Skip to main content

Full text of "Early records of British India: a history of the English settlements in India, as told in government records, the works of old travellers, and other contemporary documents, from the earliest period down to the rise of British power in India"

See other formats


HlisSWili-; ' ;' 


"O 

Em 


-fs.    -^^r 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/earlyrecordsofbrOOwlieeuoft 


/^^--i'T-*— ^    ^^  A*^  t'*'^  <- 


^. 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA: 


A   HISTORY 


OF   THE 


ENGLISH  SETTLEMENTS  IN  INDIA, 


AS  TOLD  IN  THE  GOVERNMENT  RECORDS,  THE  WORKS  OF  OLD  TRAVELLERS,  AND  OTHER 

CONTEMPORARY  DOCUMENTS,  FROM  THE  EARLIEST  PERIOD  DOWN  TO 

THE  RISE  OF  BRITISH  POWER  IN  INDIA. 


C,  BT 

f.    TALBOYS    WHEELER, 

lATE   ASSISTANT   SECBETAET   TO   THE   GOTERNMEST   OF   INDIA   IN   THE   FOEEiaN  DEPARTMENT 

AUIHOE   OF   "A   HISTORY   OF   INDIA   FROM   THE   EAELIEST   AGES;" 

"  THE   GEOGEAFHY   OF   HEEODOTUSj"  ETC. 


CALCUTTA : 
PUBLISHED  BY  W.  NEWMAN  &  CO.,  3,  DALHOUSIE  SQUARE. 

1878. 


CiliCTTTTA  : 

TKINTED   BY   THE   SUPEKINTENDENT   OF   GOVEENMENT   PElNTINa, 

8,   HASTINGS   STBEET. 


PREFACE. 


f  MHE  subject-matter  of  tlie  present  volurac  is,  per- 
-*-   liapSj  sufficiently  told  on  the  title-page.     It 
may,  however,  be  explained  that  the  compiler   was 
originally  employed  to  report  on  the  records  of  the 
Home  Department  in   Calcutta,  and  intended  to 
confine  his  extracts  to  the  papers  preserved  there. 
As,  however,  he  proceeded  with  the  task  it  was  dis- 
covered that  the  value  of  those  records  had  been 
much  overrated.     They  were  incomplete  in  them- 
selves, and  not  only  overloaded  with   detail,   but 
were  mostly  written  in  the  verbose  style  of  the 
eighteenth  century.     Those  of  an  early  date  had 
been  destroyed  in  the  great  storm  of  1737,  or  were 
lost  at  the  capture   of  Calcutta  in  1756   by  the 
Nawab   of  Bengal.    Those  of  a  later  date  throw 
considerable  light  upon  the  progl'ess  of  affairs  during 
the  transition  period,  when  the  Company's  servants 
were  beginning  to  exercise  a  political  power  in 
India ;  but  they  do  not  furnish  details  as  regards 
the  social  life  of    the  early    English  settlers  in 
Bengal,  which  is  still  a  desideratum  in  Anglo-Indiaii 
history. 


1 


'^y  PKEFACE. 

The  extracts  given  will  suffice  to  sliow  to  what 
extent  these  records  possess  an  intrinsic  interest. 
In  order,  however,  to  complete  the  usefulness  of  the 
volume,  and  render  it  of  historical  value,  the  com- 
piler has  been  led  to  extend  his  researches  over  a 
T\-ider  field.  He  has  collected  extracts  from  the 
works  of  old  travellers  and  other  contemporary 
authorities,  which  bring  out  the  workings  of  the 
English  element  amongst  the  native  population,  not 
only  at  Calcutta,  but  at  Surat,  Bombay,  and  Madras. 
Sm'at  was  perhaps  scarcely  a  settlement;  it  was 
only  a  house  or  factory.  But  it  was  the  first  factory 
which  the  English  established  in  India  ;  and  the 
pictures  furnished  by  the  old  travellers,  Mandelslo 
and  Fiyer,  of  English  life  at  Surat  in  the  reigns  of 
Charles  the  Eii'st  and  Charles  the  Second,  will  pro- 
bably have  a  charm  for  most  readers.  In  Hke  manner 
Fryer's  description  of  Bombay,  some  twenty  years 
after  its  cession  to  the  English  by  the  Portuguese, 
will  excite  imperial  interest.  It  throws  fm'ther 
light  upon  that  indomitable  spirit  of  English 
enterprise  which  has  converted  a  pestilential  island 
into  one  of  the  great  commercial  cities  of  the  world. 

As  regards  Madras,  the  compiler  has  had  excep- 
tional sources  of  information.  The  old  records  of 
the  commercial  period,  which  were  wanting  in 
Calcutta,  have  been  preserved  at  Madras.     In  1860 


PREFACE.  V 

Sir  Charles  Trevelyan,  then  Goyernor  of  Madras, 
opened  up  the  records  of  that  Presidency  to  the 
compiler  for  the  first  time.  The  result  was  a 
publication  of  a  series  of  extracts  from  the  records ; 
and  these  extracts  were  illustrated,  or  rather  held 
together,  by  an  explanatory  narrative.  The  work 
was  published  in  three  volumes  under  the  title  of 
"Madras  m  the  Olden  Time." 

That  portion  of  the  present  volume  which 
deals  with  Madras  comprises  a  selection  of  such 
Madras  records  as  are  likely  to  interest  general 
readers.  Those  which  are  only  of  local  value, 
and  likely  to  prove  tedious  to  readers  outside  the 
Madras  Presidency,  have  been  generally  excluded. 
Those  which  illustrate  the  primitive  system  of 
administration,  the  old  Enghsh  life  within  the  walls 
of  Port  St.  George  and  Black  Town,  or  the  rela- 
tions between  the  English  residents  and  native 
population,  have  been  reproduced  in  extenso,  or 
in  the  form  of  an  abridged  summary.  These 
again  have  been  supplemented  by  extracts  from 
the  travels  of  Pryer  and  Hamilton.  Something 
is  thus  opened  up  of  the  inner  state  of  affairs  dur- 
ing the  seventeenth  century,  and  early  years  of  the 
eighteenth,  and  the  way  in  which  the  Company's 
administration  of  Madras  was  regarded  by  strangers 
and  interlopers. 


XT 


^ 


yi  PEEFACE. 

In  dealing  with  Calcutta  the  compiler  has  pro- 
ceeclcd  much  on  the  same  jninciple.  The  absence 
of  records  prior  to  the  capture  of  Calcutta  in 
1756  has  been  suppUed  by  extracts  or  summaries 
from  contemporary  authorities,  such  as  Holwcll, 
the  Syar-ul-Mutakherin,  StcTrari's  Ilistoiy  of 
Bengal,  and  otherworks  of  a  like  character.  The 
following  documents  are  specially  worthy  of 
notice: — 

1st. — The  letters  of  certain  English  envoys  who  went  on  a 
mission  from  Calcutta  to  Delhi  as  far  back  as  1715.  This 
correspondence  was  discovered  at  Madras  duriug  the 
investigations  of  ISCO  and  1861. 

2ncl. — Extracts  from  Hamilton's  Travels  about  1720,  which 
furnish  graphic  pictures  of  old  Calcutta  life,  as  well  as  sketches 
of  all  the  European  settlements  in  Bengal. 

3rd. — HolwelFs  Narrative  of  the  Tragedy  in  the  Black 
Hole  in  3  756.  Holwcll  was  one  of  the  sufferers  in  that 
terrible  catastrophe,  in  which  a  hundred  and  twenty-three 
persons  were  stifled  to  death  in  a  small  dungeon,  whilst  only 
twenty-three  lived  till  the  next  morning. 

Of  the  remainder  of  the  volume  little  need  be 
said.  It  consists  of  extracts  from  the  Calcutta 
records  strung  together  by  an  explanatoiy  narrative. 
There  arc  some  strange  and  lamentable  episodes, 
such  as  the  quarrel  over  the  inland  trade  and  the 
massacre  at  Patna.  All,  however,  may  be  left  to 
tell  theu'  own  stoiy. 


PREFACE.  vii 

Tlic  labour  wliicli  has  been  spent  upon  this 
volume  is  beyond  all  calculation.  It  cannot  be 
judged  by  the  results,  but  only  from  the  voluminous 
records  which  have  been  carefully  searched  but 
yielded  nothing.  The  time  expended,  however,  will 
never  be  regretted  should  it  appear  that  the  in- 
formation now  collected  from  original  or  half -for- 
gotten som'ccs  has  helped  to  throw  more  light 
upon  the  rise  of  British  power  in  India. 

J.  TALBOYS  WHEELER. 


Caictttta, 
The  26 ih  December  1S77. 


f 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

IXDTA    IN    THE    SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY. 

A.  D.  1600  TO  1700. 

Early  English  settlements       .... 

Division  of  India: — Hindustan,  Dekhan,  Peninsul 

Hindus  under  Muhammadau  rule 

Afghans  and  Moghuls     . 

Moghul  Empire  in  India 

Akhar,  1556-1605  . 

Policy  of  Akbar     . 

Partiality  for  Hindus  and  Europeans 

Inherent  weakness  of  Moghul  rule 

Moghul  despotism 

Land  tenures  .... 

Eenter  and  husbandman 

Proprietory  right  of  the  Sovereign 

Eights  of  inheritance  refused  to  office-holder 

Life  in  public 

Government  in  the  provinces 

Eevenue  system 

Presents  .... 

Moghul  Court 

Eebellions      .... 

Jehangir,  1605-1627       . 

Shah  Jehau,  1628-1658 

Aurungzeb,  1658  to  1707 

Bigotry  and  hypocrisy 

War  between  the  four  princes 

Eeign  of  Aurungzeb 

Eise  of  the  Mahrattas     . 

Sivaji,  the  Mahratta 

War  against  Sivaji 

Sivaji  at  Delhi 

Death  of  Sivaji,  1680    . 

Auriingzeb  fakes  the  field 


PAGE 

1 

ib. 
2 

ib. 

3 
ib. 
ib. 

4 

5 
ib. 

6 
ib. 

7 
ib. 

8 
ib. 

9 

10 
ib. 
11 
12 
ib. 
ib. 
13 
ib. 
14 
ib. 
15 
ib. 
ib. 
16 
ib. 


COXTENTS. 


Persecuting  wars  against  Hindus 
Wars  ia  Eajputaua 


PAGE 

16 
17 


The  Gov 


CHAPTER  II. 

EXGLISH  AT  SURAT  AXD  BOMBAY. 

A.  D.  1600  TO  1700. 
Early  settlement  at  Surat 
Hostility  of  the  Portuguese 
Pomp  of  the  President  . 
Visit  of  Mandelslo 
Surat  Custom  House 
Entertainment  at  the  English  house 
Order  of  the  English  Factory 
Tea        ...        . 
English  Garden 
Amusements  at  Surat 
Journey  to  Ahmadabad 
Rajput  outlaws 
Ahmadabad 

Ahmadabad  maintains  12,000  horse 
His  Court 
His  expense    . 

Mandelslo  visits  the  Governor  of  Ahmadabad 
Their  discourse 

Dinner 

A  second  visit  to  the  Governor 

Opium 

Character  of  the  Governor  of  Ahmadabad 
His  crueltj-.     Mandeklo  leaves  Ahmadabad 
Visit  of  Fryer  to  Surat  .... 
The  English  Factory      .... 
Full  of  noise  ..... 

The  four  Chief  Offices     .... 
The  Company's  Servants,  and  their  Salaries 
The  under  factories  modelled  by  this 
The  Presidency       ..... 
The  advantage  of  being  at  the  Council  . 
The  baseness  of  the  Banians 
Number  of  persons  in  the  Factory 
State  of  the  President    .... 
All  places  in  India  subject  to  the  Presidency 
dities        ....... 


ernor's  wealth 


with  their  commo 


18 
ib. 
ib. 
19 
ib. 
20 
21 
22 
ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
23 
ib. 
ib. 
24 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
25 
ib. 
26 
27 
28 
ib. 
ib. 
29 
ib. 
30 
ib. 
ib. 
31 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 


32 


CONTENTS. 


XI 


aiust 


The  investment  set  on  foot  in  tlie  rains 
This  trade  managed  by  a  Company  better  than  by 
Their  Freemen  greater  slaves  than  their  Servants 
The  Charges  of  the  English  Company  not   so   gr 
landers      ...... 

Their  Charter  put  in  force 
The  course  of  the  Presidents  . 
The  English  defend  themselves  with  honour  a 
time  ...... 

The  power  of  the  President     . 

Ill  success  of  the  first  adventures    . 

War  with  Portugal         .... 

The  Company  enrich  this  Port 
Eudeness  of  the  Mussulman  mendicants 

Seamen 

Subordination  of  Bombay  to  Surat 

The  Town  of  Bombay     .... 

Fresh-water  springs  scarce 

Woods  of  Cocoes 

Parell 

Salt-pans 

Maijm 

SalvasoDg 

Malabar  Hill 

Bigness  of  the  island       .... 

Mixt  people 

English  Government       .... 
Power  and  state  of  the  President    . 
Unhealthiness  of  Bombay 
English  women 

Longevity  of  natives  and  Portuguese      . 

Misery  and  mortality  of  the  English 

English  embassy  to  Sivaji 

OfRciousness  of  a  Chief  Minister  of  State  to 

Eaii'ee    ....... 

ThehiU 

Audience  with  Sivaji      .... 

Sivaji  weighed  in  gold    .... 

Grants  the  request  of  the  English 

The  Ambassador  summoned  to  the  Coronation 

Coronation  of  Sivaji 

The  Rajah  man-ies  a  fourth  wife    . 

Sivaji  signs  the  Articles 

Value  of  the  foregoing  description 


eat  as 


theE 


ree-traders 


FAGK 

32 

33 

ib. 


the 


IIol- 


Sivii 


a  second 


ndi 


ib. 
ib. 
31 


ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
35 
ib. 
36 
ib. 
ib. 
37 
ib. 
ib. 
38 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
39 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
40 
ib. 
ib. 
41 
42 
ib. 
43 
ib. 
ib. 
44 
ib. 
45 
ib. 
46 
ib. 
ib. 


xii  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  III. 

ENGLISH   AT    MADRAS. 
A.  D.   1600  TO    1677. 

Attempts  at  a  settlement  on  the  eastern  side  of  India     ...  47 

Want  of  a  territory  and  fortification       ......  ib. 

Purchase  of  Madras ib. 

Madras  founded,  1639     ^ 48 

Territory  and  island .         .         .  ib. 

White  Town 49 

Black  Town             ib. 

Early  perils 50 

Rise  of  Madras ib. 

Absence  of  records  prior  to  1670     .......  ib. 

Capture  of  St.  Thome  by  the  Muhammadans  of  Golkonda       .         .  ib. 

Madras  in  1672 51 

European  establishment           ........  ib. 

Consultations  and  general  letters     .......  ib. 

Merchants,  Factors,  Wi-itei's,  and  Apprentices  .         .         .         .52 

Private  trade  and  presents       .         .         ,         .         .         .         .         .  ib. 

Chaplain  and  Schoolmaster      ........  ib. 

Administration  of  justice         ........  53 

Native  police ib. 

Morals             5i 

Fryer's  visit  about  1674 ib. 

Went  ashore  in  a  boat  called  a  Mussoola          .....  ib. 

Landed,  are  well  wetted  at  Fort  St.  George ib. 

The  Fort  described 55 

Neat  dwellings 56 

Portuguese  Chapel          .........  ib- 

The  English  masters  of  Madras      .......  ib. 

Sir  William  Langhorn  Agent           .......  ib. 

Number  of  English  and  Portugals 57 

Black  Town ib. 

Visited  a  Pagoda,  or  Heathen  Temple ib. 

The  English  Tombs 58 

The  English  Gardens      .        .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  ib. 

What  Pawn  is 59 

Nature  of  the  people ib. 

The  country ib. 

St.  Thome 60 

History  of  St.  Thomr.s    .         . ib. 

St.  Thomas  Christians ib. 


CONTENTS.  Xiii 

CHAPTER  IV. 

MADRAS   UNDER   GOLKONDA. 

A.  D.  1670  TO  1688. 

PAGB 

"  Madras  in  the  Olden  Time" 62 

Government  of  Sir  William  Langhornj  1670-77       .         .         .         .  ib. 

Frencli  invasion      ..........  ib 

Madras  in  danger ib. 

Bobba  Sabeb 63 

Proposed  abandonment  of  Madras           .         .         .         .         .         .  ib- 

Surrender  of  the  French 65 

Peace  with  the  Dutch ib« 

Moral  rules  at  Madras ib. 

Low  state  of  morals         .........  66 

Reverend  Patrick  Warner 68 

Letter  to  the  Directoi's             ib. 

Vicious  lives  .          ..........  ib. 

Drunkenness 69 

Popery ib. 

Evil  marriages .         .        .  ib. 

Neglect  of  public  worship        ••......  70 

Immorality  of  the  few     .........  ib. 

Salute  at  a  Catholic  Church    ........  71 

Mallory  and  Barnes ib. 

Warner's  return      ..........  72 

Change  of  Governors  at  Madras ib, 

Sivaji,  the  Mahratta        .........  73 

Departure  of  Sivaji ,         .         .         .  ib. 

Condition  of  Mysore       .         .         .         , ib. 

The  nose-cutting  Raja  of  Saranpatan      ......  74 

Foundation  of  a  Protestant  church  at  Madras  .         .         .         .75 

Marriages  of  Protestants  and  Catholics ib. 

Offspring  of  mixed  marriages 76 

Oppression  of  Lingapa ib. 

Embargo  on  Madras 77 

Firman  from  Golkonda .78 

Troubles  at  Madras          .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  ib. 

Mr.  William  Gyfford !  79 

Mr.  Josiah  Child ib. 

Local  taxes ib. 

Resolution  of  the  Dii-ectors 80 

Inundation  at  Madras ib. 

Dii'ectors  insist  on  local  taxation    .        . si 


XIV 


CONTENTS. 


Petition  of  Natives  of  Madras 
Proceedings  of  the  Madras  Government 
Slave  trade  at  Madras     .         .         .         , 
Final  prohibition  of  the  slave  trade 
Golkonda  threatened  by  Aurungzeb 
Instructions  of  the  Directors 
English  defy  the  Sultan  of  Golkonda 


CHAPTER  V. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS. 


A.  D.  1688  TO  1750. 
Golliouda  conquered  by  Aurungzeb 
Destruction  of  the  English  Factory  at  Hughli 
War  between  the  English  and  Moghuls  - 
Mr.  Channock  at  Madras        .... 
Nawab  of  Bengal  invites  the  English  to  return 
Madras  a  Sovereign  State       .... 
Qualifications  for  a  Second  in  Council     . 
Difficulties  between  the  Directors  and  the  Council 
Form  of  Municipal  Government :  Natives  mixed  with  E 
Discretionary  powers       .        .         -         . 
Madras  in  danger  .... 

Ilclations  between  the  English  and  the  Moghuls  and  the 
Lloghuls  capture  Golkonda     . 
Madras  submits  to  the  JMoghul 
Application  of  a  Moghul's  Life  Guardsman 

Mahratta  ravages 

Affairs  at  Golkonda        .... 
Moghul  negotiations       .... 
Presents  to  the  Mahratta  Ptaja 
Mahrattas  besiege  Pondicherry 
Mo<'hul  Caruatic  and  Mahratta  Carnatic 
Frontier  fortress  of  Ginjee  or  Jinji 
Zulfikar  Kban,  first  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic 
English  settlement  at  Fort  St.  David 
Siege  of  Jinji  by  the  Moghuls         .         ; 
Privations  of  tlie  Moghuls     . 
Troubles  at  the  Moghul  camp 
Mahratta  successes  .... 

Zulfikar  Khan  straitened  for  money 
Nawab  expected  to  attack  Madras  . 
Moghuls  capture  Jinji  .... 


urope:i 


Mah: 


■attas 


PAOE 
81 

82 
83 

85 

ib. 

87 


88 
ib. 
89 
ib. 
90 
ib. 
Dl 
92 
ib. 
93 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
94 
95 
96 
ib. 
97 
98 
ib. 
ib. 
99 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 

100 
ib. 
ib. 

101 
ib. 


CONTENTS. 


3CV 


Nawab's  friendship  for  the  English 

Batid  Khan,  second  Nawab  of  the  Caj-natic 

More  demands  for  money 

Resolution  of  Governor  Pitt   . 

Nawah  Daiid  Khan  gives  way 

Governor  Pitt's  hospitality     . 

Preparation  for  entertaining  the  Nawab  Daud  Khai 

The  dinner     .... 

Return  to  St.  Thome 

Nawab  proposes  going  ou  board  the  English  ships 

How  prevented 

Proposed  visit  to  the  Company's  garden  ;   also  prevented 

Extraordinary  demands  of  Aurungzeb 

Moghul  ideas  of  Europeans    . 

Moghul  ships 

English  pirates       . 

Moghul  threats       .         . 

Preparations  of  the  English    . 

Khafi  Khan's  visit  to  Bombay 

Bombay  Castle 

Bomhay  Governor 

Demands  of  the  Moghul  on  Governor  Pitt 

Commotions  at  Madras  . 

Remonstrance  of  Govenior  Pitt 

Threats  of  Nawab  Daud  Khan 

Siege  of  Madras 

February  to  April  . 

The  English  offer  terms 

Dadd  Khan  raises  the  siege     . 

Death  of  William  III      . 

Proclamation  of  Queen  Anne  . 

Destruction  of  a  Moghul  army 

Eight  and  left  hands 

Closer  relations  with  Delhi 

Curious  trade  repoit,  1712 

Madras  trade  in  1712      . 

Later  records 

Changes  in  marriage  laws 

Curious  will,  1720 

Captain  HamUtou  at  Madras  . 

Site  of  Madras 

Prosperity  of  Madras  during  the 

Town  HaU.  and  Corporation    . 

Mayor's  Court        .        , 


PAGE 

102 

ib. 
103 

ib. 
104 

ib. 

ib. 
105 
106 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
107 

ib. 

ib. 
108 

ib. 
109 

ib. 

ib. 
110 
111 

ib. 
112 

ib. 
113 

ib. 

ib. 
114 

ib. 

ib. 
115 

ib. 
116 

ib. 
117 
118 
119 
121 
124 

ib. 
125 
126 

ib. 


Xvi  CONTENTS. 

PAGB 

Law  at  Madras       . l'-i7 

Pirates ib. 

Hamilton's  voyage  to  Siam ib. 

Hamilton's  grievance 128 

Inhabitants  of  Black  Town '  ib. 

Goveraor  absolute 129 

Sea-gate .         .  ib. 

Mint,  schools,  <S;c ib. 

Diamond  mines      ........         •         •  130 

Working  of  the  mines ib. 

Decrease  of  trade .         .         .  ib. 

Foreign  ti-ade ib. 

Population      ...........  131 

St.  Thome •       .  ib. 

Legend  of  St.  Thomas ib. 

Church  at  St.  Thome      .         .         .         ....         .         .         .132 

Company's  garden            .         .         .         ...         .         .         .         .  ib. 

Decay  of  St.  Thome 133 

Keorganisatiou  of  the  Mayor's  Court ib. 

Grotesque  procession       .........  ib. 

Political  relations .  ib. 

Nawab  of  Arcot 134 

Hindu  and  Moghul  administration  contrasted          .         .         .         .  ib. 

Breaking  up  of  the  Moghul  Empire ib. 

Growing  independence  of  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad         .         .         .  135 

Dependence  of  the  Nawab  of  Arcot  on  the  Nizam    .         .         .         .  ib. 

Hereditary  Nawabs 136 

Troubles  in  the  Carnatic ib. 

Mahi-attas  at  Trichinopoly ib. 

Murder  of  the  Nawab     .         .         .      * 137 

Accession  of  the  Nawab's  son ib. 

Intervention  of  the  Nizam ib. 

Anwar-ud-din 138 

Murder  of  the  young  Nawab ib. 

Anwar-ud-din  becomes  Nawab         .......  ib. 

AVar  between  Great  Britain  and  France 139 

Madras  captured  and  i-estored          . ib. 

Peace  in  Europe  :  war  in  India ib. 

Schemes  of  Dupleix 14<) 

Death  of  the  Nizam  :  war  for  the  succession    .....  ib. 
Chunda  Sahib,  the   French  Nawab :  Muhammad  Ali,  the  English 

Nawab 141 

French  Nawab  set  up  by  Dupleix    . ib. 

English  claimant  at  Trichinopoly ib. 


CONTENTS.  xvii 

TAQS 

Failure  of  the  French  claimants  to  capture  Trichinopoly          .         .  141 

Nazir  Jung,  the  English  Nizam 142 

Triumph  of  the  English  Nizam  and  English  Nawab       .         .         .  ib. 

Revolution  and  transformation ib. 

Murder  of  the  English  Nizam  :  triumph  of  the  French  Nizam         .  ib. 

Triumph  of  the  French  Nawab 143 

Glory  of  Dupleix    .......         .         .         .  ib. 

French  at  Hyderabad  under  Bussy ib. 

Salabat  Jung,  the  French  Nizam,  cedes  the  Northern  Circars  to  the 

French ib. 

English  Nawab  besieged  at  Pondicheny 144 

Clive  relieves  Trichinopoly  by  the  capture  and  defence  of  Arcot       .  ib. 

Glory  of  Clive 145 

English  Nawab  at  Arcot :  French  Nizam  at  Hyderabad           .         .  ib. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ENGLISH    IN    BENGAL. 
A.  D.  1640  TO  1750 


Moghul  obstru'ctiveness  .... 

Old  hatred  of  the  Portuguese 

Mussulman  complaints  against  the  Portuguese 

Revenge  of  Shah  Jehan  on  Hughll,  1632 

English  at  Piply,  1633  . 

English  trade  duty  free,  1640 

English  factory  at  Hughli 

Saltpetre  factory  at  Patna 

Absence  of  records  at  Calcutta 

War  between  the  sons  of  Shah  Jehan,  1656 

Moghul  wars  for  the  succession 

Invasion  of  Bengal  by  the  King  of  Arakan 

Ravages  of  the  Eajas  of  Assam  and  Cooch  B 

Amir  Jumla,  Viceroy  of  Bengal,  1658    . 

Shaista  Khan,  Viceroy,  1664  . 

Punishment  of  the  King  of  Arakan 

Suppression  of  Portuguese  pirates  . 

Complaints  of  the  English 

Commutation  of  duties    .... 

Tavernier's  journey  from  Agra  to  Dacca  and 
Agra      ....... 

Bengal  Revenue     .         .         .         .  "      . 

Rhinoceros     ...... 

Aurungabad  ...... 


Hughli,  1665-66 


147 

ib. 


ib. 
148 
149 

ib. 
150 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
161 

ib. 
162 

ib. 

ib. 
163 

ib. 

ib. 
154 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
155 


xvm 


CONTENTS. 


River  Ganges 

Allahabad 

Crossing  a  I'iver 

Benares 

Patna    . 

Eajmahal 

Parting  from  Bernier 

Crocodiles 

Dacca     . 

Visits  the  N"awab  . 

Hospitalities 

Hughli 

Ta vernier's  grievances 

Persecution  of  Hindus,  1680 

Jezya  demanded  from  Europeans 

The  English  oppressed  . 

Mr.  Job  Channock 

Ibrahim  Khan,  Nawab,  1689.     Foundation  of  Calcutta 

Loss  of  the  saltpetre  trade 

Hindu  rebellion  in  Bengal,  1696 

Azim-u-shan,  Viceroy,  1696    . 

Fortification  of  Calcutta 

English  hold  the  rank  of  Zemindar 

Objections  over  ruled 

Murshed  Kuli  Khan,  Nawab,  1707 

Zemindars  oppressed 

Employment  of  new  collectors 

Remeasurement  of  lands 

Subsistence  allowances  to  Zemindars 

Zemindars  of  Bhirbhum  and  Kishnagh 

Submission  of  Tipperah,  Cooch  Behar,  and  Assam 

Administration  of  justice 

Despotic  powers     .... 

Rajas  refused  seats 

Zemindars  prohibited  palanquins    . 

Reasons  for  employing  only  Bengalis 

Story  of  Raja  Oudy  Narain    . 

Zemindari  of  Rajeshahi 

Daily  audit  of  accounts 

Torture  of  Zemindars     . 

Cruelties  of  the  Deputy  Dewan 

Demands  of  Mui-shed  Kuli  Khan  upon  the  English 

The  Govei'nor  sets  aside  the  privileges  of  the  Engl 

English  embassy  to  Delhi,  1715 


exempted 


sh,  1713 


CONTENTS. 


XIX 


Delhi  unknown  to  tlie  English  at  Calcutta 
Records  of  the  embassy  preserved  at  Madras  . 
Farrukh  Siyar  made  Emperor  by  the  two  Sayyids 
Khan  Dauran  hostile  to  the  two  Saj'yids 
Extracts  from  the  Madras  records  . 
Reception  of  the  English  embassy  at  Delhi 
Embassy  advised  by  Zoudi  Khan    . 
Breach  between  the  Emperor  and  the  two  Saj-yids 
Husain  sent  to  be  Viceroy  of  the  Dekhan 
Daud  Khan  ordered  to  cut  off  Husain     . 
Expected  ruptui-e    ...... 

Return  of  the  Emperor  to  Delhi 

Sickness  of  Farrukh  Siyar       .... 

Death  of  Daud  Khan      ..... 

Marriage  of  Farrukh  Siyar  to  the  daughter  of  the 
English  surgeon  rewarded       .... 

Business  of  the  embassy  delayed  by  the  marriage 
Slow  progress  ...... 

Mutiny  of  the  Moghul  army  at  Delhi     . 
Arrest  and  massacre  of  the  Sikhs  at  Delhi 
Strange  procrastination  and  forgetfulness  of  Khan 
More  delays    ..... 

Fighting  at  the  Moghul  Court 

Alarm  of  the  Moghul     . 

Farewell  audience    .... 

Troubles  of  the  English  doctor 

Death  of  Hamilton  :   inscription  on  his  tomb 

Bloody  quarrels  at  Delhi 

Murder  of  the  Emperor  Farrukh  Siyar 

Captain  Hamilton's  account  of  the  Engl 

1720 

Ruin  of  Piply  by  the  removal  to  Hugli  and  Calcutta 
Coxe's  and  Sagor  Islands 
Anchorage  at  Rogue's  River   . 
Danish  house  .... 

Calcutta,  Juanpardoa,  and  Radnagur 

Pon  jelly 

Tanna  Fort 

Govemapore  ..... 
Settlement  at  Calcutta  by  Job  Channock 
Despotic  power  of  Mr.  Channock  . 
Story  of  Mr.  Channock's  native  wife 
Fort  William  and  English  houses  . 
Story  of  Sir  Edward  Littleton 


Jodli 


Daur 


;h  settlements 


1690 


pur  Ri 


aja 


in  Bengal, 


FAGB 

170 
171 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
172 
174 
175 

ib. 

ib. 
176 

ib. 

ib. 
177 

ib. 

ib. 
178 
179 
180 

ib. 
182 

ih. 

ib. 
183 

ib. 
184 
185 

ib. 

186 

ib. 
187 

ib. 
188 

ib. 

ib. 


ib. 

ib! 
189 

ib. 

ib. 
190 

ib. 


XX 

CONTENTS. 

pxsa 

Mr.  Weldon 190 

Scandals  about  bribes 

.     191 

Divine  Service         ....... 

.      ib. 

Governor's  house 

.      ib. 

Hospital,  garden,  and  fish-ponds      .... 

.      ib. 

Docks  on  the  opposite  bank     .         .         .         ... 

192 

Social  life  of  the  English  in  Bengal 

ib. 

English  soldiers 

.      ib. 

Transit  duties  levied  by  petty  Kajas 

193 

Different  religious           ...... 

ib. 

Injustice  of  the  English  Governors 

ib. 

Story  of  Captain  Pen-in  and  Governor  Sheldon 

ib. 

Hamilton's  interference            ..... 

194 

Story  of  the  Persian  -wine        ..... 

195 

Territory  and  population  of  the  Company's  settlement 

ib. 

Barnagul 

ib. 

Danish  colony         ....... 

ib. 

Danish  and  French  Companies 

196 

Dutch  factory  at  Chin  sura      ..... 

ib. 

Hughli 

ib. 

Cossimbazar   . 

197 

Murshedabad 

ib. 

Malda    . 

ib. 

Patna     . 

ib. 

Benares . 

.    >    . 

198 

Dacca     . 

ib. 

Chittagong     . 

199 

Sundiva 

ib. 

A  hundred  pagans  to  one  Mussulman 

ib. 

Lightness  of  Moghul  taxation          .... 

200 

Hamilton's  imperfect  information            .... 

ib. 

Death  of  Murshed  KuU  Kban          .... 

ib. 

Rise  of  Aliverdi  Khan 

ib. 

Raja  of  the  Chukwars 

201 

Independence  of  the  old  Eaja :   submission  of  the  j'oung 

Raja 

ib. 

Treachery  of  Aliverdi  Khan 

ib. 

Persian  invasion  under  Nadir  Shah,  1738-39 

202 

Afghan  conquest  of  Persia ;  rise  of  Nadir  Shah 

203 

Causes  of  the  Persian  invasion  of  India  . 

ib. 

Incapacity,  corruption,  and  treachery 

204 

Massricre,  outrage,  and  spoliation    .... 

205 

Breaking  up  of  the  Moghul  Empire 

ib. 

State  of  Bengal      ....... 

206 

The  Seits  or  Hindu 

bani 

lers    ..... 

ib. 

CONTENTS. 


XXI 


Lawlessness  of  the  Nawab 

Conspiracy      ..... 

Rebellion  of  Aliverdi  Khan,  17J.1-42 

Usurpation  of  Aliverdi  Khan,  1742 

Mahrattas  invade  Bengal,  1742-50 

War  between  England  and  France,  1744 

Peace  between  English  and  French  in  India, 


1754 


P4GH 

207 

ib. 

ib. 
208 

ib. 

ib. 
209 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE. 

A.  D.  1750  TO  1756. 
state  of  Calcutta,  1750-56       . 
Mahratta  ditch        .... 

Population 

Calcutta  of  1752  and  1876  compared 
European  element  at  Calcutta 
Trade  at  Calcutta   .... 

Social  life 

Native  life,  Hindu  and  Muhammadan 

English  supreme  within  the  Company's  bounds 

Administration  of  justice  amongst  the  English 

Administration  of  justice  amongst  the  Natives 

Revenue  of  the  English  at  Calcutta 

Total  revenue  ....... 

General  use  of  cowries 

The  Kotwal  or  head  of  police  .... 

Subordinate  factories      ...... 

Changes  in  the  transaction  of  business  :  abolition  of 
like  Omichund ....  ,         . 

Suraj-u-daula,  Nawab,  1756   ..... 

Capture  of  the  English  factory  at  Cossimbazar 
Capture  of  Calcutta         ...... 

Holwell's  narrative  of  the  tragedy  of  the  Black  Hole 
DifBculty  in  writing  the  narrative 
Importance  of  Holwell's  narrative 
Tranquillity  of  mind  on  the  voyage  to  England 
State  of  the  prisoners  on  the  evening  of  the  capture 
Factory  in  flames  ....... 

Bravery  of  Mr.  Leech 

Prisoners  driven  through  the  barracks  into  the  Black  Hole 
Eight  o'clock  .... 

The  situation  .... 


contractors 


212 

ib. 
213 

ib. 
214 
215 
216 
217 
218 

ib. 
219 
220 
222 
223 

ib. 
224 

ib. 
225 

226 

ib. 
227 

ib. 
228 

ib. 

ib. 
229 
230 

ib. 
231 

ib. 


j^xii  CONTEXTS. 

PAes 

Despair -31 

Necessity  for  tranquillity 232 

Fearful  prospect i^- 

Bribing  the  Jemadar :  the  Nawab  asleep ib. 

Perspiration  ...........  233 

Expedients  for  relief ib. 

Nine  o'clock ib. 

EfiBu^-ia 234 

"NVater ib- 

Sad  results ib- 

Ravings •  235 

Diversion  of  the  guards  .........  ib. 

Eleven  o'clock .  ib. 

Eank  and  distinction  forgotten ib. 

Centre  of  the  Black  Hole 236 

The  platform .         .  ib. 

Death  of  Mr.  Eyre ib. 

Insupportable  thirst        .........  ib. 

Thirst  increased  by  water 237 

Strange  refieshment       .........  ib. 

Delirium 238 

Suffocation     ...........  ib. 

Half-past  eleven  till  two  o'clock  in  the  morning      ....  239 

Suicidal  temptation         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  ib. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carey ib. 

Death  of  Mr.  Carey 240 

Stupor ib. 

Loss  of  sensation    ..........  ib. 

Interval  of  unconsciousness     ........  ib. 

Carried  to  the  window    .........  241 

Recovery  of  consciousness       . ib. 

Release  ordered .         .  ib. 

Restoration ib. 

Slow  opening  of  the  door 242 

Demands  of  the  Nawab  for  hidden  treasure ib. 

Callous  Nawab .  ib. 

Nawab  inexorable   .         .         .         .         •         .         •         .         .         .  ib. 

Severe  treatment 243 

]?eason  for  the  Nawab's  cruelty ib. 

Further  sufferings ib- 

Iron  fetters 244 

Embark  for  Murshedabad ib. 

Sufferings  on  the  voyage ib. 

Poor  diet  a  presen'ation ib. 


CONTENTS.  xxiii 


PAGB 


Application  to  the  Dutcli  at  Cliinsura 245. 

Ridiculous  incident         .........  ib. 

Refractory  Zemindar      .........  ib 

Attack  on  the  Zemindar ib. 

Holwell  di-agged  through  the  sun 246 

Submission  of  the  Zemindar ib, 

Return  march         ..........  ib. 

Re-embarkation 247 

Small  mercies ib. 

Humanity  of  Mr.  Law,  Chief  of  the  French  factory  at  Cossimbazar .  ib. 

Over-indulgence ib. 

AiTival  at  Murshedabad 248 

March  through  the  city ib. 

More  sufferings ib. 

Fever  and  gout .  ib. 

Humanity  of  the  French  and  Dutch       ......  ib. 

Mention  of  Warren  Hastings 249 

Better  news .  ib. 

Hope  of  release ib. 

Conducted  to  the  Nawab's  palace   .......  ib. 

No  audience            .•••......  ib. 

Disappointments     ..........  250 

Fears  of  the  worst          .         .         • ib. 

Despair           ...•••.-.,.  ib. 

Release ib. 

Explanations          . 251 

Conclusion      .....         ■••...  ib. 

Demolition  of  the  Black  Hole  in  1818     ......  ib. 

Appearance  of  the  Black  Hole  in  1812    ......  ib. 

List  of  the  sufferers  in  the  Black  Hole 252 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OP    CLIVE. 
A.  D.  1757  TO  1760. 

Calcutta  recovered,  January  1757.     Colonel  Clive  Governor 

Attitude  of  the  Nawab 

Defeat  of  the  Nawab  by  Clive,  February  1757 

Objections  to  peace 

Lavish  promises  of  the  Nawab 

Difficulties  with  the  French  at  Chandemagore 

Increase  of  French  influence  in  the  Dekhan  uuder  Bussy 


254 

ib. 
255 

ib. 
256 

ib. 

ib. 


XXIV 


CONTENTS. 


Capture  of  Chandernagore 

The  Nawab  inclines  towards  the  French  . 

Alarming  proceedings  of  the  Nawab 

Difficulties  of  Clive         .... 

French  and  English  in  Bengal 

Native  conspiracy  at  Murshedabad  . 

Clive  makes  terms  with  the  conspirators 

Victory  at  Plassey,  May  1757 

Clive  makes  Meer  Jaffier  Nawab :  presents  and  compensation 

Joy  and  triumph  at  Calcutta   . 

Wealth  of  Clive      .         .  '       . 

Meer  Jaffier  drives  the  Hindus  into  rebellion 

Nawab  of  Oude  threatens  Bengal   .         . 

Clive  averts  the  danger   .... 

Difficult  position  of  Clive 

Authority  of  the  Nawab  exercised  by  Clive 

Mahrattas'  and  Moghuls'  court :  Clive    . 

Euin  of  the  French  interest  in  the  Dekhan 

The  Shahzada  threatens  Bengal 

Defeated  by  Clive 

War  with  the  Dutch        .... 

Meer  Jaffier  frightened  .... 

Clive  returns  to  England,  1760 

Policy  of  CUve  :  his  letter  to  Pitt  , 

Clive  offered  the  post  of  Dewan  by  the  Moghul  Court :  n 

refusing  ..... 

Previous  scheme  of  Colonel  Mill     . 
Clive's  ideas  of  conquest 
Pitt's  objections      ..... 


for 


PAOB 

257 
ib. 

258 
ib. 


259 

ib. 


260 
ib. 
ib. 

261 
ib. 


262 
ib. 


ib. 
263 

ib. 
264 

ib. 
265 

ib. 


266 
ib. 


267 
ib. 


268 
ib. 

270 
ib. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CALCUTTA  RECORDS  :  CHANGING  NAWABS 


A.   D.    1760   TO 

Critical  state  of  Bengal 
Governors  Hohvell  and  Vansittart  . 
Bengjil  threatened  ... 

Nawab  Jaffier  deposed    .         .         c 
Installation  of  Nawab  Cossim 
Invasion  repelled    .... 
llecords  of  the  Home  Office  at  Calcutta 
Designs  of  Meer  Cossim 
yhah  Alam  at  Patna 


1763 


271 

272 

ib. 

ib. 
273 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
271 


CONTENTS. 


XXV 


PAGB 

Englisli  propose  conducting  Shah  Alam  to  Delhi     ....     275 

Afghan  influences  predominating  at  Delhi ib. 

Extracts  from  Calcutta  records         .......       ib. 

King  Shah  Alam  returns  towards  Delhi ;  fails  to  obtain  the  help  of 

the  English 

Designs  of  Nawab  Cossim  upon  the  King       .... 
Designs  of  the  English  upon  the  King  ..... 
The  English  apply  to  Shah  Alam  for  other  sunnuds 
Also  for  sunnuds  for  their  Nawab  at  Arcot     .... 
Designs  of  Nawab  Cossim  against  the  Hindu  grandees  . 
Non-interference  with  the  Nawab's  servants :  question  as  regards 

Ram  Narain 

Major  Carnac  and  Colonel  Coote  wished  to  protect  Kam  Narain 

Governor  of  Behar,  against  Meer  Cossim  ... 
Regrets  the  dispute  wit&  Colonel  Coote  ..... 

Miscellaneous  incidents 

Troubles  in  Burma  ...'.... 

I^istress  amongst  French  families  in  Bengal    .         . 

State  of  affairs  with  the  Dutch 

Remonstrance  with  the  Dutch  respecting  the  West  Coast 

Deputation   of  Mr.   Warren   Hastings   to  Nawab  Meer  Cossim 

question  of  the  twenty  lakhs,  17(52 

Disputes  in  the  Calcutta  Council     ...... 

Charge  of  treachery  against  Ram  Churn  :  suspected  forgery    . 
Bequests   of  Omichund   to   the  Magdalen  House  and   Foundling 
Hospital  .......... 

Despatches  from  the  Court  of  Directors  reviewing  events 
News  of  Shah  Alam  received  via  St.  Helena  .... 

Circumstances  under  which  the  Directors  would  have  helped  Shah 
Alam         .......... 

Remarks  of  the  Directors  on  Bengal  revolutions  in  general      . 
Colonel  Calliaud  charged  with  an  attempt  to  assassinate  the  Shah 

zada ib- 

Punishment  if  guilty 287 

Other  Europeans,  if  implicated,  to  be  punished  in  like  manner  ib. 

Complaints  of  the  heavy  cost  of  revolution ib. 

Tranquillity  in  Bengal  most  desirable 288 

Revenue  of  fifty  lakhs  yearly  under  the  treaty  with  Meer  Cossim 

most  satisfactory       .........       ib. 

Real  cause  of  the  massacre  of  the  English  in  Burma      .         .         .     289 
Highly  dissatisfied  with  the  disputes  in  the  Calcutta  Council .         .      ib. 
Further  despatches  to  the  Court  of  Directors  ....     290 

Results  of  the  mission  of  Warren  Hastings  to  Meer  Cossim  .         .       ib. 
Proposed  alliance  with  the  Raja  of  Munipur  against  the   King  of 

Burma 291 


ib. 

277 
ib. 

278 
ib. 

279 

ib- 

281 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
282 

ib. 

ib. 

283 
ib. 

284 

ib. 

285 

ib. 

ib. 

286 


^^y[  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


Application  of  Shah  Alam  for  help  to  recover  Delhi         .         .         .     291 

Replj'  to  Shah  Alam  :  Mr.  Vansittart  proposes  seeing  the  King  at 

Monghyr 292 

Mr.  Vansittart  will  also  conciliate  Meer  Cossini        .         .         .         .       ib.- 

Further  enquiries  about  Earn  Churn :  implication  of  Nundcoomar 

in  the  forgery  ..........       ib. 

Dangerous  character  of  Nundcoomar 293 

Despatches  from  the  Directors ib. 

Highly  gratified  with  the  general  tranquillity  and  prosperity  .         .       ib. 

An  advance  to  Delhi  would  be  most  injudicious  :  the  best  policy  is 

isolation  and  neutrality      ........     294 

Nawab  Meer  Cossim  ought  to  have  been  better  supported  in  claim- 
ing the  sunnuds  for  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa,  from  Shah  Alam     295 

Approve  of  the  refusal  of  the  Dewani  offered  by  Shab  Alam  :  in- 
gratitude of  the  King ib. 

Surprised  at  the  unwarrantable  demand  of  twenty  lakhs  from  the 

Nawab 296 

Full  apologies  to  be  tendered  to  the  Nawab  in  the  name  of  the 

Company ib. 


Weak  capacity  of  Mr.  Vansittart    .......    297 


CHAPTER  X. 

CALCUTTA   RECORDS  :    PRIVATE    TRADE, 

A.  D.  1763. 

Bengal  gomastas .        •        •  298 

Private  trade ib. 

Extension  of  private  trade  inland ib. 

English  flag  and  dustuck 299 

Native  respect  for  the  English ib. 

Native  agents  or  gomastas 300 

Complaints  against  the  gomastas ib. 

Pretensions  of  Nawab  Cossim 301 

Recriminations  between  the    English  and  the  Nawab's  officers  re- 
specting the  inland  trade  ........  302 

Discussion  in  the  Board :  all  the  Directors  summoned  to  Calcutta    .  303 

Meeting  of  the  fidl  Board  at  Calcutta 304 

Consultations,  15th  February  :  Majors  Adams  and  Carnac  summoned  ib. 

Measures  for  preventing  disorders  during  the  interval      .         .         .  ib. 
Consultations,  19th  February :  translation  ordered  of  all  Firmans, 

Husboolhookums,  and  Treaties ib. 

Consultations,   22nd   February:    matter    in    dispute    reduced   to 

questions .  305 

Consultations,  1st  March  :  majority  agreed  on  the  freedom  from  all 

duties :  cede  the  duty  on  salt  to  the  Nawab        .         .         .        .  ib. 


CONTEXTS.  XXvii 

PAGK 

Merits  of  the  question  submitted  to  the  Directors  ....  306 
Consultations,  5th  March :  regulations  for  the  mutual  restraint  of 

English  agents  and  the  Nawab's  servants  .....  ib. 

Mr.  Vansittart's  correspondence  with  the  Nawab,  7th  IMarch  .         .  307 

Deputation  of  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  to  the  Nawab  .  .  .  ib. 
Question  of  corresponding  through  the  President  or  through  the 

whole  Board 308 

Abolition  of  all  duties  by  the  Nawab,  22nd  March  .  .  .  .  ib. 
Consultations,  24th  March  :  determination  to  remonstrate  with  the 

Nawab 309 

Consultations,  80th  March  :  Nawab  refuses  to  receive  the  deputation  ib. 
Consultations,   1st  April :    deputation  sent  to  Monghj'r :    Nawab 

told  that  his  refusal  might  bring  on  a  rupture  .  .  .  .  ib. 
Consultations,  11th  April :  Nawab  persistently  refuses  to  receive 

the  deputation 310 

Nawab  asked  for  definite  charges  against  Mr.  Ellis          .         .         .  ib. 
Court  of  Directors  condemn  the  Calcutta  Board      .         .         .         .311 

The  Nawab  to  be  informed  accordingly  ......  ib. 

Colonel  CaUiaud  honorably  acquitted       ......  312 

Disapproval  of  every  measure  taken  against  the  Nawab  .         .         .  ib. 

All  the  Nawab's  gi'ievances  to  be  redressed ib. 

Impatient  for  further  intelligence 313 

Private  trade  the  chief  cause  of  all  the  misunderstandings  with  the 

Nawab ib. 

All  inland  trade  to  be  abolished      .......  ib. 

Export  and  import  trade  alone  to  be  duty  free        .         .         .         .  ib. 

AU  agents  to  be  abolished.     All  trade  to  be  carried  on  through  the 

Company's  factories  .........  314 

All  persons  acting  contrary  to  orders  to  be  dismissed  the  service     .  ib. 

Nundcoomar  to  be  kept  under  surveillance      .....  ib. 

Glad  that  no  help  was  given  to  the  Raja  of  Munipur       .         .         .  315 

Current  errors         ..........  ib. 

Treaties  only  hurried  agreements     .......  316 

Necessity  for  a  dictator  .........  ib. 

Suspects  the  English       .........  ib. 

Reliance  of  the  Hindu  grandees 317 


CHAPTER  XL 

CALCUTTA  RECORDS  :  PATNA  MASSACRE. 

A.  D.  1763. 

English  audacity 318 

Ill-timed  mission  to  Monghyr ib. 

Imperious  action  of  the  English 319 


XXVIU 


CONTENTS. 


Terrible  results 

Mr.  Amjatt  leaves  Patna       . 
English  factory  at  Patna 

Diaries  at  Patna 

Anniversary  dinner  of  battle  of  Plassey 

Contemplated  attack  on  the  town  of  Patna 

Patna  taken  and  lost 

Flight  of  the  English  towards  Oude 

Surrender  of  the  English  to  Meer  Cossim 

Diary  of  an  English  prisoner  at  Patna 

News  from  Monghyr 

Murder  of  Mr.  Amyatt  and  Ensign  Cooper 

Nawab  at  Monghyr 

Murder  of  Europeans     . 

Nawab  marches  from  Monghyr  to  Patna 

Horrible  rumours  .... 

Diary  of  Mr.  Fullerton,  sole  survivor 

Massacre  at  Patna  by  Souiru 

Excuses  and  threats  of  the  Nawab 

Flight  of  the  Nawab 

Escape  of  Dr.  Fullerton 

Euin  of  Meer  Cossim     . 

Decisive  battle  of  Buxar,  1764 

Restoration  of  Meer  Jaffier     . 


F;lGE 

319 

ib. 

ib. 
320 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
321 
322 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
323 
324 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
325 
326 

ib. 

ib. 
327 

ib. 
328 


CHAPTER  XIT. 

SECOND  GOVERIfllENT  OF  CLIYE. 

A.  D.  1765  TO  1767. 

Plans  of  Lord  Clive 329 

Setting  up  an  infant  Nawab    ........  ib. 

Forestalled  by  Governor  Spencer 330 

A  puppet  Nawab  and  Native  Mentor       ......  ib. 

Complaints  of  the  new  Nawab         . ib. 

Wrath  of  Lord  Clive 331 

Provisional  measures       .........  ib- 

Treaty  with  the  King  and  Nawab  Vizier 332 

Settlement  of  Oude         .........  ib. 

Conflicting  policy  of  Spencer  and  Clive ib. 

Objects  of  Clive 333 

Restoration  of  Oude  to  the  Nawab :  proNision  for  the  King    .        .  ib* 


CONTENTS. 


XXIX 


g's  Dewan 
the  Company 


The  Dewani  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Oiissa 

Provision  for  the  Nawab  Nazim      ..... 

Exposition  of  the  policy  by  the  Select  Committee  at  Calcutta 

Existing  status       .... 

Necessity  for  accepting  the  Dewani 

Prospective  advantages  . 

Self-preservation     .... 

Approval  of  the  Court  of  Directors 

Sentiments      ..... 

Danger  of  the  crisis 

Definition  of  the  office  and  power  of  Kiu 

Limitations  of  the  authority  exercised  by 

Death  of  the  Nawab  Nazim 

Eeport  of  the  Select  Committee 

Private  trade  .... 

Mutiny  of  the  Civil  Servants 

Outsiders  from  Madras 

Opposition  of  Bengal  Civilians 

Determination  of  Clive  . 

Mutiny  of  the  Bengal  Military  Ofiicers 

Abolition  of  double  batta 

Triumph  of  Clive  .         .         • 

Lord  Clive  leaves  India,  1767 

Policy  for  the  future 

Authority  of  the  Nawab  of  Bengal  reduced  to  a  shadow 

Nawab  to  be  retained  to  satisfy  foreign  nations 

Revenue  not  to  be  increased;   evil  of  a  drain  of  silver 

No  ofiensive  wars,  except  for  the  defence  of  Bengal,  Allahabad,  and 

Oude 

Political  relations  with  Shuja-u-daula,  the  Nawab  Vizier  of  Oude 
Three  powers  alone  worthy  of  attention  :  the  Vizier,  the  King,  and 

the  Mahrattas  ....... 

Mahrattas  divided  into  two  states,  Poona  and  Nagpur 

Mahrattas  of  Nagpur,  i.  e.,  Berar,  to  be  reconciled  by    a   grant   of 

chout         .... 
Mahrattas  of  Poona,  i.  e.,  Western  Dekhan,  to  be  overawed  by   an 

alliance  with  the  Nazim 

Objections  of  the  Court  of  Directors         .... 

No  security  to  be  obtained  by  alliances  with  Native  princes 

The  Nizam  not  to  be  supported  as  a  balance  of  power  against  the 

Mahrattas  ....... 

Failure  of  the  foreign  policy  of  isolation  . 

Failure  of  the  domestic  policy  of   "  double  government " 

Puppet  sovereignties  throughout  India    . 

Clive's  system  perfect  in  theory       .... 


pAoa 
333 
334 
335 

ib. 

ib. 
336 
337 

ib. 
338 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
339 

ib. 
340 

ib, 
341 

ib. 
342 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
343 

ib. 


ib. 

ib. 

344 


34.5 
ib. 


346 
ib. 

347 

ib. 

348 

ib. 


ib. 

ib. 
349 

ib. 
351 


XXX 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


BEGINNING    OF   BRITISH    ADMINISTRATION. 

A.  D.  1767  TO  1770. 


ity 


Impossible  in  practice      ...... 

Mr.  Yerelst,  Governor  of   Bengal :  advanced  policy 

Character  of  Verelst 

Eevolutions  of  a  decade,  1757-67     . 
Verelst's  experiences  of  the  mercantile  period  . 
Sudden  accession  of  the  English  to  wealth  and  powe 
Era  of  peace  ....... 

Experimental  political  system  of  Lord  Clive  . 

The  puppet  King  at  Allahabad 

The  pageant  Nawab  Nazim     .... 

Eelations  between  the  Company  and  the  Nizamut 
Experience  of  Native  administration 

Plans  of  Verelst      • 

Evils  of  the  Native  administration 

Ignorance  of  the  English        .... 

Continued  monopoly  of  inland  trade 

Helplessness  of  the  Native  administration 

Verelst's  memorandum   ..... 

Rise  of  English  power  and  decline  of  Native  author 

Character  of  the  Bengalis        .... 

Weakness  of  the  Native  goverament 

Mercantile  training  of  the  Company's  servants 

Sudden  rise  to  political  power 

Conflicting  authority  of  the  English  and  the  Nizamut 

Interference  forbidden 

Evil  results     ....... 

General  decay.     Obligation  of  the  English  to  the  people 

Appointment  of  English  Supra-visors 

Danger  of  interfering  with  the  Nizamut 

The  middle  way      ...... 

Duties  of  Supra-visors  training  for  higher  posts 
Abuses  under  the  existing  system    . 
English  Members  of  Council  to  cease  trading  iu  Ben 
Permanent  value  of  Verelst's  observations 
Causes  of  existing  evils   ..... 

Want  of  control      ...... 

Supreme  authority  lodged  iu  the  hands  of  one  or  a 
Ignorance  of  the  English         .... 

Host  of  Native  dependents      .... 

Venality . 


of  Beniral 


PAOX 

351 
352 

ib. 
353 

ib. 

ib. 
354 

ib. 
355 

ib. 


356 

ib. 
357 

ib. 
358 

ib. 

ib. 
359 

ib. 
360 

ib. 

ib. 
361 

ib. 
362 

ib. 

ib. 
363 

ib. 

ib. 
364 

ib. 
365 

ib. 
366 

ib. 


ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

367 


CONTENTS. 


XXXI 


Collusions  of  collectors  and  zemindars     . 

Oppression  of  gomastas 

Summing  up  of  the  case 

Peremptory  order  against  interference     . 

Sanction  of  Directors  to  Supra- visors 

Necessity  for  interference 

Secret  corruption  and  oppression     . 

Necessity  for  promoting  cultivation  and  nature  of  trade 

Conflicting  state  of  the  three  ceded  districts 

Administration  extended  to  all  of  the  provinces 

Extent  of  the  work         .... 

Imperfect  knowledge       .... 

Eelations  between  the  Supra-visors  resident  at  Murshedabad 

Native  administration  of  justice 

Leases  to  ryots        ..... 

Other' reforms  ..... 

Control  of  Kazis  and  Brahmins 

Registration  of  sunnuds 

Forfeit  of  caste        ..... 

Oppressions  of  zemindars        .         ... 

Drain  of  silver ;  its  causes 

Non -return  of  specie       .... 

Vast  exports  of  silver 

Threatened  ruin  of  Bengal 

Rise  in  the  value  of  rupees 

Views  of  Verelst  on  foreign  affairs  . 

Prostration  of  the  Moghul  Empire 

Weakness  of  Native  powers    . 

English  victories     ..... 

Discordancy  of  Native  princes 

English  holding  the  balance  in  Hindustan 

Character  of  situation  of  Native  powers 

The  King  Shah  Alam     .... 

Anxiety  of  the  King  to  go  to  Delhi 

Necessity  for  retaining  the  King  at  Allahabad 

Superior  advantage  of  the  King  removing  to  Bengal 

Shuja-u-daula,  Nawab  Vizier  of  Oude     . 

Proposed  dethronement  of  the  Nizam     . 

Grant  of  a  blank  firman  to  the  English  for  the  Subahdarship 
Dekhan  ...... 

Regrets  of  Verelst 

Directors  cancel  the  firman     .... 

Departure  of  Verelst      ..... 

Possibility  of  an  English  empire  over  Hindustan 

Failure  of  the  scheme  of  Supra-visors     . 


of  the 


FAOiC 

367 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

368 

ib. 

ib. 

369 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

370 

ib. 

ib. 

371 

372 

ib. 

ib. 
373 

ib. 

ib. 
374 

ib. 

ib. 
375 
376 

ib. 

ib. 
377 

ib. 
378 

ib. 

ib. 
379 
380 

ib. 

ib. 
381 

382 
ib. 

383 
ib. 
Ib. 

384 


EAELY  RECORDS 

OF 

BRITISH    I^N^DIA 


CHAPTER  I. 

INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
A.  D.  1600  TO  1700. 

THE  three  Ens^lish  Presidencies  of  Madras,  Cal-  Eariy  En-usu 
^  '  settlements. 

cutta,  and  Bombay  Tvere  founded  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  during  the  reigns  of  Charles  the 
Eirst,  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  Charles  the  Second. 
The  records  of  British  India  consequently  begin  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  Before  describing  their 
subject  matter,  it  may  be  as  well  to  glance  at  the 
existing  state  of  India ;  to  present,  as  it  were,  an 
outline  picture  of  India  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

India  is  an  inverted  triangle.    Its  northern  boun-  Division  of 

India  : — 

dary  is  formed  by  the  Himalayas ;  its  western  and  San?"' 
eastern  sides  are  washed  by  the  Indian  Ocean  and  ^^""''"''* 
the  Bay  of  Bengal.  It  is  divided  into  three  belts  or 
zones,  which  may  be  described  as  Hindustan,  the 
Dekhan,  and  the  Peninsula.  Hindustan  is  in  the 
north ;  the  Dekhan  in  the  middle ;  the  Peninsula  in 
the  south.  These  three  zones  are  separated  from 
ea  h  other  by  lines  running  east  to  west,  or  west  to 


2  EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

east,  along  two  rivers,  and  reaching  to  the  sea  on 
either  side.  The  line  of  the  Kerbudda  river  sepa- 
rates Hindustan  from  the  Dekhan  ;  the  line  of  the 
Kistna  river  separates  the  Dekhan  from  the  Penin- 
sula/ 
Hindus  nnder        In  the  Seventeenth  century  the  people  of  India 

Muhammadan 

rule.  practically  consisted  of  Hindus  and  Mu  ham  ma  dans. 

The  bulk  were  Hindus  ;  they  were  the  subject  race. 
The  Muhammadaus  were  comparatively  few,  but 
they  were  the  ruling  power.  They  had  begun  to  in- 
vade India  in  the  eleventh  century.  In  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventeenth  century  they  had  established 
their  dominion  in  Hindustan ;  they  had  founded 
kingdoms  in  the  Dekhan  ;  they  had  not  as  yet  con- 
quered the  Peninsula.  The  Hindus  were  still  mas- 
ters in  the  Peninsula. 

Afehansand         Thc  Muhammadaus  vfere  not  all  of  the  same  race. 

Uoghalg. 

They  comprised  Afghans  and  Moghuls;  accordingly 
there  was  a  race  antagonism'  between  the  two. 
-j—  The  Afghans  were  bigoted  Muhammadaus ;  they 
were  intolerant  of  Hindu  idolatrv;  thev  had  tried  to 
force  the  Koran  upon  the  people  of  India  by  war 
and  persecution.  In  the  sixteenth  century  tljeir 
-f  empire  had  been  overturned  by  the  Moghuls.  The 
Moghuls  were  lax  and  indifferent  in  matters  of  reli- 


*  Politically  the  boundary  between  Hindustan  and  the  Dekhan  is  formed 
by  the  Viudbya  range  of  mountains.  Geographically  the  line  of  the  Ner- 
budda  river  is  preferable.  It  has  the  Vindhya  mountains  on  its  northern 
bank,  whilst  its  southern  bank  is  formed  by  the  Satpura  range. 

^  Besides  the  Afghan  element  there  was  a  Turkish  element.  There  is  no 
necessity  in  the  present  work  to  indicate  any  distinctive  marks  between  Turks 
and  Afghans,  or  between  Turks  and  Moghuls, 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTUHY.  3 

giou  ;  they  called  themselves   Muhammadans,  but     \- 
many  were  Muhammadans  only  in  name. 

The  Mosrhul  emph'e  in  India  had  been  the  sfrowth  Mo-hui  empire 

^  I  o  in  India. 

of  the  sixteenth  century.  Baber  and  Humayun 
were  the  early  Moghul  conquerors.  Their  reigns 
are  of  no  moment.  The  real  founder  of  the  Moghul 
empire  was  the  celebrated  Akbar.  This  semi-en- 
lightened barbarian  introduced  a  policy  under  which 
the  discordant  elements  of  Moghul,  Afghan,  and 
Hindu  were  quieted  down,  and  the  whole  were 
moulded  into  one  empire. 

The   reign    of  Akbar  has  been   re  swarded   as   a  Akbar.    ^^ 

.  .  1556-1605.       \ 

golden  era  m  the  history  of  India.  He  was  a 
true  Moghul,  a  descendant  of  Timur  and  Chenghiz 
Khan.  He  had  the  instincts  of  a  warrior  and  a 
king.  He  established  his  empire  over  Hindustan, 
the  Punjab,  and  Cabul ;  but  he  is  best  known  by 
his  policy.  He  abandoned  the  religious  bigotry 
which  had  hitherto  characterised  Muhammadan 
rule  in  India.  He  was  tolerant  in  religious  matters, 
like  the  ancient  Romans.  At  the  same  time  he 
sought  to  be  honoured  as  a  deity,  like  the  Roman  ^1 
emperors.  This  system  of  toleration  was  adopted 
by  his  son  and  grandson.  During  all  three  reigns 
it  was  the  mainstay  of  the  empire.  It  will  be  seen 
hereafter  that  it  was  abandoned  by  his  great-grand- 
son Aurungzeb  for  a  policy  of  intolerance.  The 
bigotry  of  Aurungzeb  brought  about  the  decline 
of  Moghul  rule. 

The  policy  of  Akbar  and  his  immediate  success-  pouoy  of  Akbar. 
ors  has  rarely  been  understood.     It  was   that   of 


4  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Chengliiz  Khan,  tlie  llogliul  hero  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  According  to  the  old  laws  of  Chenghiz 
Khan,  every  religion  was  to  he  tolerated  that  ac- 
knowledged the  worship  of  one  God.  AckhaFactec 
on  this  policy.  At  the  same  time  he  was  imhued 
with  all  the  curiosity  of  a  Moghul.  He  had  a  keen 
relish  for  religious  discussion.  He  studied  Brah- 
manism,  Parsi  worship,  and  Christianity.  He  hroke 
up  the  authority  of  the  Ulama,  the  collective  hody 
of  Muhammadan  lawyers  and  doctors,  who  often 
controlled  the  sovereign  hy  appeals  to  the  Koran. 
He  threw  off  all  the  trammels  of  the  Koran. 
He  left  men  to  follow  their  own  religion,  hut 
wished  them  to  pay  him  divine  honours  as  a  re- 
presentative of  deity.  It  is  evident  that  he  was  a 
had  Muhammadan.  But  the  result  of  his  policy 
was  that  the  Moghul  empire  was  not  endangered 
hy  religious  antagonism.  During  the  reigns  of 
Akhar  and  his  immediate  successors,  men  of  every 
religion  dwelt  in  peace  under  Moghul  rule.  To  all 
outward  appearance  the  empire  of  the  Moghul  in 
India  was  as  permanent  as  that  of  any  European 
power. 
r.irtiaiity  for        Akhar  carrlcd   his  policv   to   an   extreme.     He 

liiimii.s  and  ■•■  *' 

made  friends  with  Hindu  princes ;  he  appointed 
them  to  high  commands  ;  he  took  their  daughters 
to  be  his  wives.  He  entertained  European  gunners 
and  artisans.  These  instincts  have  been  common  to 
Moghul  princes  from  a  very  early  period.  Marco 
Polo  tells  of  similar  doings  in  the  court  of  Kuhlai 
Khan  ;  similar  proclivities  have  long  been  at  work 


Europeans. 


> 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.  5 

in  the   present  day   at  the  court  of  the  King  of 
Burma. 

But    notwithstandinfij    these   outward    sii^ns    of  inherent 

"-"  '-'  weakneas  of 

intelligence,  the  Moghul  empire  in  India  was  poll-  ^loghuiruic. 
tically  weak.  It  was  held  together,  not  by  common 
loyalty,  but  by  mutual  fear.  There  was  much 
display  of  outward  show  and  form ;  but  there  was 
no  real  strength  in  the  body  politic.  It  was 
always  exposed  to  rebellions  from  within  and  in- 
vasions from  without.  These  conditions  are  to  be 
found  in  all  Moghul  empires.  They  are  not  dis- 
tracted by  religious  antagonisms ;  but  they  are 
only  held  together  by  a  system  of  intrigue  and 
terrorism.  They  lack  those  bonds  of  patriotism  - 
and  public  spirit  which  alone  secure  the  permanence 
of  empires,  whether  Asiatic  or  European.  The 
empu'es  of  Chenghiz  Khan  and  Timur  were  of  this 
type ;  so  is  the  existing  Moghul  rule  in  Upper 
Burma ;  and  so  was  the  Moghul  empire  in  India. 
Such  empires  may  dazzle  the  world  for  a  few 
generations;  they  generally  perish  in  wars  and 
revolutions.  They  leave  nothing  behind  that 
can  be  called  history.  Family  chronicles  and  court 
memoirs  have  been  written  to  order  by  court  scribes 
and  parasites  for  the  glorification  of  monarchs  and 
their  ancestors ;  but  to  this  day  our  only  reliable 
knowledge  of  the  religion  and  civilisation  of  the 
Moghuls  is  to  be  derived  from  the  testimony  of 
contemporary  European  residents  or  travellers. 

The  Moghul  dominion  in  India  was  an  absolute  Moghui  des- 

"  potisni, 

and  irresponsible  despotism.     The  will  of  the  sovc- 


6 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Land  tenures. 


Renter  and 
haBbaudinan. 


reign  or  Padishah^  was  law,  and  above  all  law.  In 
theory,  he  was  master  of  the  life  and  property  of 
every  one  of  his  subjects.  He  could  imprison,  flog, 
torture,  mutilate,  confiscate,  or  execute  at  will. 
There  was  no  independent  force  to  over-ride  his 
whim ;  nothing  but  fear  of  rebellion  or  assassina- 
tion. There  were  public  Durbars,  but  no  one  ven- 
tured to  dispute  the  will  of  the  sovereign.  There 
was  no  hereditary  nobility,  except  amongst  the 
Hindus.  There  was  no  public  opinion  worthy  of 
the  name ;  the  voice  of  the  people  was  rarely  raised 
except  in  flattery  of  the  Padishah.  As  far  as  the 
Moghul  grandees  were  concerned,  the  Padishah  was 
the  sole  proprietor  of  the  soil,  the  sole  inheritor  of 
wealth,  the  sole  fountain  of  honour.  Hereditary 
rights  were  only  possessed  by  Hindus,  or  by  the 
lower  classes.  When  the  empire  was  at  its  zenith, 
all  rights  were  often  outraged  or  ignored;  when 
the  empire  began  to  decline,  rights  began  to  har- 
den into  institutions. 

The  following  remarks  of  Robert  Orme,  the  con- 
temporary historian  of  British  India,  furnish  sucli 
an  exact  insight  into  the  tenure  of  land,  and  nature 
of  property  generally,  under  Moghul  rule,  that  they 
are  extracted  at  length  : — 

"  We  see  in  ttose  parts  of  Hindustan,  which  are  frequented 
by  European  nations,  the  customs  or  laws  which  regard  lauds 


1  The  Moghul  sovereign  was  known  to  Europeans  as  the  King,  the  Em- 
peror, or  the  Great  Moghul.  In  India  he  was  universally  known  as  the  Padishah. 
Abul  Fazl  gives  the  following  meaning  to  the  terra  Padishah  :  "'Pad,' "he 
says,  "  signifies  stability  and  possession ;  '  Shah  '  means  '  origin  or  lord."  See 
preface  to  the  Ain-i-Akbari,  translated  by  Professor  Blochmann,  of  Calcutta, 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.  7 

subject  to  contradictions,  not  easily  reconcileaLle.  The  hus- 
bandman who  possesses  a  few  fields  has  the  power  of  selling 
and  bequeathiug-  them,  at  the  same  time  that  the  district  in 
which  these  fields  are  included  is  annually  let  out  by  the 
Government  to  a  renter  who  pays  a  certain  sum  o£  money  to 
the  lord  of  the  country,  and  receives  from  the  cultivator  a 
certain  part  of  his  harvests.  The  renter  sometimes  quarrels 
with  the  husbandman,  and  displaces  him  from  his  possessions. 
Clamours  as  against  the  highest  degree  of  injustice  ensue. 
The  prince  interferes  and  generally  redresses  the  poor  man, 
who  has  so  much  need  of  support  in  such  a  cause  of  misery ; 
and  if  he  fails  to  give  this  proof  of  his  inclination  to  justice, 
he  is  held  in  execration,  and  deemed  capable  of  any  iniquity. 

"  In   all   the    countries   absolutely   subjected,    the    Great  Proprietory 

11     1       1        1  1       •  right  of  the 

Moghul  styles  himself  proprietor  of  all  the  lands,  and  gives  Sovereign, 
portions  of  them  at  will  as  revenues  for  life  to  his  feudatories; 
but  still  these  grants  take  not  away  from  the  cultivator  the 
right  of  sale  and  bequest.  The  policy  of  all  the  Indian  gov- 
ernments in  Hindustan,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Great  Moghul, 
seems  to  consist  more  in  a  perpetual  attention  to  prevent  any 
one  family  from  obtaining  great  possessions,  than  in  the  in- 
tention of  multiplying  oppressions  upon  the  body  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  for  such  slavery  would  soon  leave  the  monarch  little 
grandeur  to  boast  of,  and  few  subjects  to  command.  As  all 
acquisitions  of  land  are  subject  to  the  inspection  of  the  gov- 
ernment, the  man  who  should  attempt  to  make  himself  pro- 
prietor of  a  large  estate  in  land  would  be  refused  the  certi- 
ficates necessary  to  put  him  in  possession,  and  would  be 
marked  as  a  victim  necessary  to  be  sacrified  to  the  policy  of 
the  State.  From  what  we  see  in  the  histories  of  this  and 
other  Eastern  countries,  the  violences  committed  among  the 
great  lead  us  to  think  that  the  man  of  more  humble  condi- 
tion is  subject  to  still  greater  violences,  when,  on  the  contrary, 
this  humility  is  the  best  of  protections. 

"  The  feudatory,  by  the  acceptance  of  a  certain  title  and  Eights  of  in- 

.,  .  I'l  ••i.i  11  j.i/--ij_  heritance  refused 

the  pension  which  accompanies  it,  acknowledges  the  Great  to  office-holders. 
Moghul  his  heir.     No  man,  from  the  Vizier  downwards,  has 


8  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

any  tiTist  of  importance  reposed  in  him  but  on  these  terms ; 
and  on  his  decease,  the  whole  of  his  property  that  can  be 
found  is  seized  for  the  use  of  the  Emperor,  who  gives  back  to 
the  family  what  portion  he  pleases.  The  estates  of  all  who 
are  not  feudatories  descend  to  the  natural  heirs." 

Life  in  public.  The  Mogliul  Padislialis  of  Hindustan  spent  half 
tlieir  time  in  public ;  tliis  "was  tlie  one  popular 
element  in  tlieir  rule.  '  They  received  petitions  and 
administered  justice  in  public.  They  gave  audi- 
ences in  open  Durbars.  They  publicly  inspected 
horses,  elephants,  troops,  arms,  accoutrements, 
jewels,  decorations,  furniture,  cattle  and  animals 
of  all  kinds,  goods  and  chattels  of  every  descrip- 
tion. They  delighted  in  hunting  expeditions,  after 
the  old  Moghul  fashion  which  has  prevailed  since 
the  days  of  Nimrod.  They  delighted  in  public 
fights  between  animals  and  gladiators,  after  the 
manner  of  the  later  Eoman  emperors.  Akbar  took 
great  pains  in  the  administration  of  justice ;  he  was 
anxious  for  the  welfare  of  the  people.  Keither  his 
son  Jchangir,  nor  liis  grandson  Shah  Jehan,  cared 
anything  for  the  people.  They  were  greedy  only 
of  flattery  and  riches.  They  lavished  enormous 
sums  on  harem  establishments,  jewels,  palaces, 
mausoleums,  and  tented  pavilions.  Meanwhile  they 
often  hoarded  up  vast  sums  in  the  palace  vaults  of 
Delhi  and  Agra. 

The  Moghul  empire  was  divided  into  some  twenty 
or  thirty  provinces.  The  governors  of  provinces 
collected  revenue,  administered  justice,  and  kept  the 
country  under   militarv  comniAud.     The  j]rovcrnor 


r.ovcmmcnt  in 
the  provinces. 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.  9 

of  a  province  was  known  as  the  Nawab  or  Su- 
balidar.  All  appointments  were  supposed  to  be 
made  direct  by  the  Padishah  ;  none  were  valid  until 
they  had  been  confirmed  by  the  royal  letters  and  in- 
signia of  investiture.  It  is  scarcely  worth  while  to 
map  out  the  provinces.  Their  limits  were  sometimes 
chano:ed  at  the  will  of  the  Padishah.  Sometimes 
three  or  four  were  placed  under  a  prince  of  the 
blood  as  viceroy.  All,  or  nearly  all,  comprehended 
large  tracts  under  Hindu  Eajas.  Sometimes  the 
Moghuls  invaded  the  territories  of  the  Hindu  Eajas. 
But  many  Hindu  princes  maintained  their  inde- 
pendence down  to  the  last  days  of  the  empire. 

The  revenue  system  of  the  Moghuls  was  a  series  Revenue  system. 
of  struggles  and  compromises.  In  theory  there  was 
order  and  regularity  ;  in  practice  there  was  disorder 
and  uncertainty.  The  cultivators  were  known  as 
Hyots ;  the  middle  man,  who  farmed  or  rented  the 
land,  was  known  as  the  Zemindar.  Prom  the  Hyot 
to  the  Nawab  or  Subahdar  there  was  a  constant  con- 
flict of  interests.  The  Hyots  were  often  treated  as 
serfs.  The  Ryot  sought  to  appropriate  the  harvest 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  Zemindar.  The  Ze- 
mindar's servants  mounted  guard  over  the  Uyot  and 
hoodwinked  the  Governor.  The  Governor  played  the 
same  game  in  turn.  The  Padishah  secured  his  own 
share  of  the  revenue  by  appointing  a  Dewan  to 
every  province.  The  Dewan  was  supposed  to  keep  the 
accounts ;  to  remit  the  royal  share  to  the  imperial 
treasury.  The  Dewan  was  independent  of  the  Su- 
bahdar ;   so  far  he  was  a  clicck  upon  the  Subahdar. 


10 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Generally,  tlie  Dewan  was  in  collusion  with  the 
Subahdar.  At  spasmodic  intervals  he  aspired  after 
promotion,  or  reward,  by  a  display  of  extraordinary 
zeal  in  behalf  of  the  Padishah. 

Presents.  Prcscnts  wcrc  as  much  an  institution  as  the  land 

revenue.  No  man  appeared  without  a  present  be- 
fore a  revenue  collector,  a  magistrate,  or  a  local 
governor.  Ryots  made  their  presents  to  the  Zemin- 
dar, and  bribed  his  servants.  Zemindars  made  their 
presents  to  the  local  Governor,  and  bribed  his 
servants.  Local  Governors  propitiated  the  Subah- 
dar in  like  manner.  On  family  occasions,  such  as 
the  birth  of  a  Subahd'ar's  son,  or  the  marriage  of 
a  son  or  daughter,  extra  presents  were  expected  and 
demanded.  All  petitions  were  accompanied  by  pre- 
sents. The  gifts  sent  to  court  were  enormous. 
Jewels  and  gold  mohurs  in  sufficient  abundance 
would  purchase  immunity  from  the  grossest  oppres- 
sions and  the  vilest  crimes.^ 

Moghui  court.  The  Moghul  court  was  nomadic.  Its  movements 
might  be  compared  with  the  "  royal  progresses  "  of 
old  English  kings  ;  they  bore  a  closer  resemblance 
to  the  migrations  of  the  old  Moghul  Khans  between 
summer  and  winter  quarters.  The  Moghul  Padi- 
shahs wandered  to  and  fro  over  the  conquered  pro- 
vinces of  India  in  the  same  fashion  that  Chenghiz 
Khan  and  Timur  wandered   over  the   vast  tracts 


'  Under  British  rule,  return  presents  are  generally  given  of  equal  value. 
Under  Moghul  rule,  the  most  valuable  jewels  were  often  presented  to  the 
Padishah,  whilst  a  piece  of  muslin,  or  an  embroidered  handkerchief,  or  a 
paltry  medal,  were  given  in  return.  Foreign  ambassadors  were  treated  differ- 
ently, according  to  circumstances. 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.  H 

between  China  and  Europe.  Their  encampments 
resembled  great  cities;  they  included  streets  of  tents 
and  pavilions ;  shops,  bazars,  fortifications,  enclo- 
sures, and  gateways  of  painted  canvas.  Sometimes 
the  court  left  the  camp,  and  was  fixed  for  a  while 
at  Agra,  Delhi,  Lahore,  or  Ajmir ;  when  the  hot 
season  began,  it  generally  moved  away  to  the  cool 
mountains  of  Kashmir.  The  courts  of  Subahdars 
and  Nawabs  were  all  of  the  same  type.  They 
moved  about  their  respective  provinces  in  much  the 
same  fashion. 

The  Moghul  empire  was  always  exposed  to  rebel-  RebeUions. 
lion.  Hindu  Rajas  rebelled  against  the  Subahdar. 
Refractory  Subahdars  rebelled  against  the  Padi- 
shah. The  migrations  of  the  court  may  have 
tended  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  provinces.  At 
intervals  the  empire  was  convulsed  by  a  war  for 
the  succession.  The  Padishah  always  had  four  sons 
and  no  more.  This  Moghul  institution  dates  back 
to  Chenghiz  Khan.  Other  sons  might  be  born ;  as  a 
rule,  only  four  were  recognised.  If  one  of  the  four 
died,  another  was  taken  to  fill  his  room.  The  eldest 
was  heir-apparent;  he  resided  at  court  with  his  father. 
The  three  others  were  sent  out  to  rule  remote  pro- 
vinces as  viceroys.  When  the  Padishah  died,  or 
was  about  to  die,  the  four  brothers  marched  armies 
asainst  each  other ;  India  was  delusred  with  blood. 
When  a  prince  had  destroyed  his  three  brothers,  he 
ascended  the  throne  and  massacred  all  the  males  of 
the  blood  royal,  excepting  his  own  sons.  After  this 
India  was  tranquil. 


12 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Jehanpir, 
1605-1627. 


Shah  .Iphan, 
1628-lGW. 


AuruDf»7,ch, 
1058  to  1707. 


Jeliangir,  son  of  Akbar,  was  an  inferior  man  to 
his  fatlier.  He  is  better  known  than  any  other 
of  the  Moghul  Padishahs.  Sir  Thomas  Hoe  was 
sent  by  James  the  First  on  a  mission  to  Jehangir. 
The  object  was  to  procure  the  protection  of  the  Pa- 
dishah for  an  English  factory  at  Surat.  Roe  saw 
a  great  deal  of  Jehangir.  He  describes  him  as  a 
drunken  sovereign,  infatuated  with  a  vindictive 
woman  named  Nurmahal.  His  reign  was  much 
disturbed  by  rebellions. 

Shah  Jelian,  son  of  Jehangir,  was  selfish  and 
sensual.  His  dominion  extended  over  the  same 
provinces  as  that  of  Akbar ;  it  included  Kabul,  the 
Punjab,  and  Hindustan  ;  it  also  extended  over  the 
Northern  Dekhan.*  His  vices  were  a  scandal  to 
Asia.  His  court  was  utterly  corrupt  and  depraved. 
There  was  a  lax  indifference  to  religion,  morality, 
or  public  decency.  The  sons  of  Shah  Jelian,  with 
one  exception,  were  men  of  the  same  stamp.  The 
third  son  was  the  exception  ;  his  name  was  Au- 
rungzeb. 

Aurungzeb  had  little  chance  of  the  throne.  He 
had  two  brothers  older  than  himself;  both  were 
popular  with  Moghuls  and  Eajputs.  Ambition 
fired  his  brain ;   it  stimulated  his  genius ;    it  im- 


'  Mogliul  dominion  had  been  gradually  encroaching  upon  the  Dckhan 
ever  since  the  reign  nf  Akhar.  In  the  reign  of  Shah  Jehan,  the  conquci'ed 
provinces  in  the  Dckhan  were  formed  into  a  viceroyalty,  which  was  known  as 
the  "  Dekhan."  The  Mussulman  kingdoms  of  the  Southern  Dekhan  were 
still  unconquered.  They  were  known  as  Bijapur  and  Golkonda.  They 
extended  southward  to  the  River  Kistna,  or  Krishna.  India  south  of  the 
Kiver  Krishna  was  distributed  amongst  a  number  of  petty  Hindu  principali- 
ties, the  relics  of  the  old  Hindu  empire  of  Vijaynnagar. 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.  13 

pelled  liim  to  form  a  policy.  He  abandoned  the 
toleration  of  Akbar.  He  affected  to  be  a  strict 
Mubammadan.  He  curried  favour  with  Mubam- 
madans.  He  sougbt  the  support  of  all  zealous 
Mubammadans  tbrougbout  India,  He  made  bis 
religion  a  stepping-stone  to  the  tbrone. 

Tbe  early  Padisbabs  were  lusty  men,  sensual  Bi-otry  and 
and  jovial.  Aurungzeb  was  lean  and  spare.  His 
eyes  were  sunk  in  bis  bead ;  tbey  were  bright  and 
piercing.  He  abstained  from  wine  and  flesh  meat ; 
be  lived  chiefly  on  rice  and  vegetables.  He  was 
always  talking  of  tbe  Koran.  He  was  ostentatious 
in  the  performance  of  bis  religious  duties.  He  was 
never  a  sincere  zealot.  His  religion  never  inter- 
fered with  his  pleasures  or  policy.  He  bad  a  weak 
digestion  ;  his  abstinence  from  wine  and  meat  was 
therefore  a  necessity.  He  was  heterodox  in  his 
marria£:es.  His  favourite  wife  was  a  Christian 
from  Georgia.  Another  favourite  was  a  Eajput 
lady.  He  flattered  Rajput  Rajas  to  win  them  to 
his  cause.  He  flattered  Sivaji,  the  Mahratta  leader 
in  tbe  Western  Dekhan.  Sivaji  might  help  him 
in  the  coming  struggle  for  the  throne.  Sivaji 
might  give  him  a  refuge  in  the  event  of  defeat 
and  disaster.  He  ceded  territory  to  Sivaji;  he 
made  a  treaty  of  friendship  with  the  Mahratta. 

The  war  between  the  four  brothers  began   whilst  war  between  the 

lour  priucus. 

Shah  Jehan  was  still  alive.  In  the  end  Aurungzeb 
obtained  the  mastery.  His  brothers  were  slaugh- 
tered or  poisoned  with  all  their  male  descendants. 
His  father  Shah  Jehan  was  deposed  and  imprisoned 


14 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Beigrn  of 
AuruDgzeb. 


Eise  of  the 
Mahrattas. 


in  the  palace  at  Agra.  Aurungzeb  ascended  the 
throne  at  Delhi.  He  began  his  reign  with  caution. 
He  disguised  his  hatred  of  Hindus.  He  trimmed 
between  Muhammadans  and  Ptajputs.  Occasion- 
ally he  sent  armies  against  the  Mahrattas ;  but  many- 
years  passed  away  before  he  waged  war  against 
Hinduism  and  Hindus. 

The  reign  of  Aurungzeb  lasted  from  1658  to 
1707.  It  covered  half  a  century, — the  interval 
between  the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell  and  the 
opening  years  of  Queen  Anne.  The  great  cha- 
racteristic of  the  reign  was  the  restoration  of  the 
Koran  as  the  supreme  law  throughout  Hindustan. 
Apart  from  this  revival  of  Islam,  there  are  three 
prominent  events  in  his  reign,  namely :  the  rise 
and  growth  of  the  Mahratta  power ;  the  persecut- 
ing wars  against  the  Hindus ;  the  development 
of  three  English  factories  into  presidency  towns. 

Aurungzeb  became  alarmed  at  the  growing  power 
of  Sivaji  and  the  Mahrattas.  Sivaji  was  becoming 
a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  Moghul  empire.  He  was 
thirty  years  of  age  when  Aurungzeb  became 
Padishah.  He  had  been  brought  up  amongst  the 
precipices  and  defiles  of  the  "Western  Ghats.  His 
head-quarters  were  at  Poona.  He  had  numerous 
fortresses  on  the  mountains.  He  had  founded  a 
kingdom  on  a  basis  of  plunder.  Every  year  during 
tlie  dry  season  his  Mahratta  horsemen  scoured  the 
plains  in  search  of  booty.  When  the  rains  began 
they  carried  off  the  spoil  to  their  mountain  for- 
tresses.    Sivaji  established  a  vSystem  of  black  mail ; 


Mahratta. 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.     15 

it  consisted  of  one-fourth  of  the  revenue ;  it  was 
known  as  chout.  Whenever  the  inhabitants  paid 
the  chout,  their  district  or  village  was  spared. 
Whenever  they  withheld  the  chout,  they  were 
plundered  every  year  until  they  yielded  to  the 
demand. 

Sivaji  was  unscrupulous  and  perfidious.  In  his  siv^v 
early  years  he  inveigled  a  Muhammadan  general 
into  a  private  interview ;  he  slaughtered  him  with  a 
secret  weapon  ringed  to  his  fingers,  known  as 
"  tisrers'  claws.  "  When  Auruni^zeh  came  to  the 
throne,  he  broke  his  treaty  with  Sivaji ;  he  took 
back  the  territory  he  had  ceded  to  Sivaji.  In 
revenge,  Sivaji  plundered  Surat.  He  tried  to 
plunder  the  English  factory  at  Surat,  but  the  Eng- 
lish beat  him  off. 

Aurungzeb  regarded  Sivaji  with  contempt.  He  war  against 
referred  to  Sivaji  as  "  the  mountain  rat."  He  sent 
his  uncle  Shaista  Khan  to  subdue  ''  the  mountain 
rat,"  Shaista  Khan  captured  Poena,  and  Sivaji 
retired  to  his  hill  fortresses.  One  night,  whilst 
Shaista  Khan  was  asleep  at  Poona,  his  house  Was 
attacked  by  Mahrattas.  His  eldest  son  was  slaugh- 
tered on  the  spot.  He  himself  escaped  through  a 
window  with  the  loss  of  a  finger.  Amidst  the 
panic,  Sivaji  and  his  Mahrattas  went  out  of  the 
city.  They  were  seen  in  the  distance  ascending  a 
hill  fortress  amidst  the  glare  of  torches. 

Aurungzeb  next  set   a  trap  for   "  the  mountain  sivaji  at  Deiw, 
rat."      Sivaji  was   invited    to   Delhi    under    pre- 
tence of  being  appointed  viceroy  of  the  Moghul 


16 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Anrnns-zeb 
takes  the  field 


conquests  in  the  Deklian.  He  went  to  Delhi ;  he 
found  himself  deceived,  insulted,  and  a  prisoner. 
He  was  in  danger  of  assassination,  but  escaped 
out  of  the  city  in  an  empty  hamper.  He  was 
fortunate  enough  to  reach  Poona  in  safety. 
Death  of  sivaji.      It  Is  nccdlcss  to  dwcll  ou  thc  wars  of  Aurungzeb 

1680. 

against  the  Mahrattas.  It  will  suffice  to  say  that 
Sivaji  escaped  from,  every  toil  and  danger ;  he 
founded  a  kingdom  and  a  dynasty.  He  died  about 
1680. 

When  Sivaji  was  dead,  Aurungzeb  took  the  field. 
Possibly  he  had  been  afraid  of  Sivaji;  afraid  that 
Sivaji  would  circumvent  him  or  assassinate  him. 
Henceforth,  and  until  his  last  illness  twenty-seven 
years  afterwards,  Aurungzeb  remained  in  camp. 
Throughout  this  period  he  was  constantly  warring 
a2rainst  the  Hindus.  He  besran  the  war  in  the  vain 
hope  that  he  could  dethrone  the  Hindu  gods  and 
establish  the  Koran  from  sea  to  sea. 

The  fire  of  persecution  began  with  the  destruc- 
tion of  pagodas  in  Hindustan.  A  large  pagoda  was 
burnt  down  near  Delhi.  Orders  were  issued  to  the 
governors  of  provinces  to  destroy  all  heathen  temples 
throughout  the  empire.  Idols  were  cast  down; 
temples  were  converted  into  mosques.  Hindu  peni- 
tents, known  as  Yogis  and  Saniasis,  were  driven 
out  of  Hindustan.  All  the  great  officers  of  the 
Crown,  who  refused  to  become  Muhammadans,  were 
deprived  of  their  posts.  The  celebration  of  Hindu 
festivals  w^as  prohibited.  Worst  of  all,  the  hate- 
ful poll-tax,  known  as  the  Jezya,  was  levied  on  all 


PcrBCCutinf? 
wars  against 
Hindus. 


INDIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.  17 

who  refused  to  embrace  Islam.  This  tax  pressed 
heavily  upon  the  Hindus.  Merchants  paid  a  yearly 
Jezya  of  thirteen  rupees  and  a  half  per  head  ;  artizans 
paid  six  rupees  and  a  quarter ;  the  poorer  classes 
paid  three  rupees  and  a  half.  It  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive how  such  a  tax  could  have  been  levied  with- 
out a  rebellion. 

There  was  dansrer  in  Raiputana.  Aurunsrzeb  wm-s  in 
moved  all  the  forces  of  the  empire  against  Raj- 
putana.  Jaipur  consented  to  pay  the  Jezya.  Marwar 
refused  at  first,  but  afterwards  came  to  a  compro- 
mise ;  the  tax  was  redeemed  by  the  cession  of  ter- 
ritory. The  Kana  of  Udaipur  resolutely  set  his 
face  against  the  demand.  Most  of  his  territory 
was  walled  in  by  mountains.  He  abandcmed 
all  the  country  outside  the  mountains.  The  whole 
nation  was  in  arms ;  strong  guards  were  posted  in 
every  gorge  and  defile.  Aurungzeb  was  baffled. 
At  one  time  he  was  lost  in  a  labyrintli  of  defiles. 
His  favourite  wife  was  taken  prisoner.  His  force 
was  nearly  starved  out.  At  last  he  retired  to 
Ajmir.  The  remainder  of  his  reign  is  devoid  of 
all  interest.  It  was  wasted  in  wars  with  Eajputs, 
Mahrattas,  and  Afghans.     He  died  in  1707.^ 

Having  thus  reviewed  the  condition  of  the  Moghul 
empire  during  the  seventeenth  century,  it  may  be 
advisable  to  glance  at  the  early  history  of  the  Eng- 
lish settlements  in  India  during  the  same  period. 

*  Elliot's  History,  Vol.  VII.    Cutvon's  Mogliuls. 


B 


Karly  settlement 
ut  Surat. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY. 

1600—1700. 

ryiHE  early  history  of  the  English  in  India  is  a 
-^  tedious  detail  of  voyages,  personal  adventures, 
fights  with  the  Portuguese,  or  quarrels  with  the 
Moghul  Governor  of  Surat.  In  the  first  instance  the 
English  effected  a  lodgment  at  Surat.  This  town  is 
seated  on  the  western  coast  of  India,  the  side  nearest 
to  Europe.  The  port  of  Surat  had  been  famous 
from  a  remote  antiquity.  It  was  situated  about 
a  hundred  and  eighty  miles  to  the  north  of  Bombay. 
It  was  the  first  place  in  India  where  the  English 
and  Dutch  established  a  trade. 

Hostility  of  the  The  Portuoruese  had  already  been  a  century  in 
India.  The  Pope  had  given  them  the  sovereignty 
of  the  East.  They  denied  the  right  of  the  English 
to  come  there  at  all.  They  hated  the  English  as 
heretics.  They  told  the  Moghul  Governor  of  Surat 
that  the  English  were  pirates.  The  details  of  such 
squabbles  have  lost  all  their  interest.  It  will  suffice 
to  say  that  between  the  years  1610  and  1620  both 
English  and  Dutch  were  permitted  to  establish 
factories  at  Surat. 

pompof  tbe  The  trade  with  India  must  have  been  most  pro- 
fitable. In  1623,  the  English  and  Dutch  Presidents 
were  living  in  state  in  large  houses  like  palaces; 
the  senior  merchants  were  furnished  with  chambers 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  1Q 

in  the  same  mansion.  Whenever  the  President 
went  abroad,  a  banner  was  carried  before  him,  and 
he  was  followed  by  merchants  on  horseback,  as  well 
as  by  native  attendants  armed  with  swords,  buck- 
lers, and  bows  and  arrows/ 

In  1638  a  younsr  gentleman  of  Holstein  paid  a  visitor 

J  ^   O  1  Mandclslo. 

visit  to  Surat.  His  name  was  Albert  de  Mandelslo." 
He  has  left  a  curious  account  of  his  visit ;  it  fur- 
nishes a  graphic  picture  of  the  English  factory  : — 

''  Within  a  leao-ue  of  the  Road  we   entered   into  the  river  Surat  Custom 

.  .  House. 

upon  which  Surat  is  seated,  and  which  hath  on  both  sides 
a  very  fertile  soil,  and  many  fair  g-ardens,  with  pleasant 
country-houses,  which  being  all  white,  a  colour  it  seems  the 
Indians  are  much  in  love  with,  afford  a  noble  prospect  amidst 
the  greenness  whereby  they  are  encompassed.  But  this  river, 
which  is  the  Tapte,  called  by  others  Tynde,  is  so  shallow  at 
the  mouth  of  it,  that  barks  of  70  or  80  ton  can  hardly  come 
into  it.  We  came  ashore  near  the  Sulthan's  Palace,^  and 
went  immediately  to  the  Custom-house  to  have  our  things 
searched  by  the  officers  there :  which  is  done  with  such  ex- 
actness in  this  place,  that  they  think  it  not  enough  to  open 
chests  and  portmantles,  but  examine  people^s  clothes  and 
pockets.  The  Sulthan  or  Governour,  nay  the  Customers* 
themselves,  oblige  merchants  and  passengers  to  part  with,  at 
the  price  they  shall  think  fit  to  put  upon  them,  those  goods  and 
commodities  which  they  had  brought  for  their  own  private  use. 
Accordingly  the  Sulthan  himself,  who  cameto  the  Custom-house 
as  soon  as  we  were  got  thither,  having  found  among  my  things 
a  bracelet  of  yellow  amber,  and  a  diamond,  would  needs  buy 
them  both  of  me :  whereto  when  I  made  him  answer,  that  I 

1  Travels  of  Pietro  della  Valle  in  1623  and  1624.     Loudon :  1665. 

'^  Travels  of  J.  Albert  de  Maudelslo  in  1638  and  1639.     London :  1669. 

3  The  local  Governor  of  Surat  was  called  Sultan  out  of  courtesy. 

*  The  Custom  House  Officers  are  always  termed  Customers  by  old 
travellers.  After  the  English  established  themselves  iu  ludia  and  levied 
duties,  the  Collector  was  always  known  as  the  Customer. 


20  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

was  no  merchant,  and  that  I  valued  those  things  only  for  their 
sakes  who  had  bestowed  them  on  me.     He  was  pleased  to  re- 
turn me  the  diamond,  but  detained  the  bracelet,  telling  me  I 
should  have  it  again  when  I  honoured  him  with  a  visit. 
Eutertainmciit         "  "U^hile  WB  Were  in  this   contestation,    came  to  the  place 

at  the  English  .  .  ^     '■ 

house.  an    Indian    coach,    drawn   by    two    white     oxen,    which  the 

English  President  had  sent  to  bring  me  to  their  house ;  so 
that  leaving  the  Sulthan  with  the  bracelet,  I  went  into  it. 
At  the  entrance  of  the  house  I  met  the  President,  with  his 
Second,  that  is  to  say,  he  who  commands  under  him,  and  in 
his  absence,  whose  name  was  Mr.  Fremling,  who  received  me 
with  extraordinary  kindness,  and  very  civilly  answered  the 
compliment  I  made  them,  upon  the  freedom  I  took  to  make 
my  advantage  thereof.  The  President,  who  spoke  Dutch  very 
well,  told  me  I  was  very  welcome ;  that  in  the  country 
where  we  then  were,  all  Christians  were  obliged  to  assist  one 
another,  and  that  he  was  the  more  particularly  obliged  there- 
to as  to  what  concerned  me,  in  respect  of  the  affection  I 
would  have  expressed  towards  some  of  his  nation  at  Ispahan. 
He  thereupon  brought  me  to  his  chamber,  where  there  was 
a  collation  ready.  It  consisted  of  fruits  and  pi'eserves, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  country.  As  soon  as  we 
were  set,  he  asked  me  what  my  design  was,  and  understand- 
ing that  I  intended  to  return  for  Germany  within  twelve 
months,  he  told  me  I  w^as  come  too  late  to  get  away  that 
year,  by  reason  no  more  ships  would  come  that  way,  but 
that  if  1  would  stay  with  him  five  or  six  months,  till  there 
were  a  convenience  of  passage,  he  would  take  it  kindly :  that 
durinu  that  time  be  would  contribute  all  he  could  to  my 
divertisement :  that  he  would  find  out  a  means  how  I  might 
see  the  most  eminent  places  in  the  country — nay,  that  he 
would  send  some  of  his  own  nation  along  with  me,  who 
should  find  me  those  accommodations  I  could  not  otherwise 
hope  for.  This  obliging  discourse  soon  prevailed  with  me 
to  accept  of  these  proffers,  so  that  he  shewed  me  all  the 
house  that  I  might  make  choice  of  a  convenient  lodging, 
which  I  took  near  his  Sect^nd's  chamber.  In  the  evening, 
Some  merchants  and  others  belonging  to  the    President,  came 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  21 

aud  broug-Iit  me  from  my  chamber  to  supper  into  a  great 
hall,  where  was  the  Minister  with  about  a  dozen  merchants, 
who  kept  me  company,  but  the  President  and  his  Second 
supped  not,  as  being  accustomed  to  that  manner  of  life,  out 
of  a  fear  of  overcharging  their  stomachs,  digestion  being 
slowly  performed,  by  reason  of  the  great  heats  which  are  as 
troublesome  there  in  the  night  time  as  in  the  day.  After 
supper  the  Minister  carried  me  into  a  great  open  gallery, 
where  I  found  the  President  and  his  Second  taking  the 
coolness  of  the  sea-air.  This  was  the  place  of  our  ordinary 
rendezvous,  where  we  met  every  night ;  to  wit,  the  President, 
his  Second,  the  principal  merchant,  the  Minister  and  my- 
self; but  the  other  merchants  came  not  but  when  they  were 
invited  by  the  President.  At  dinner  he  kept  a  great  table 
of  about  fifteen  or  sixteen  dishes  of  meat,  besides  the  desert. 

"  The  respect  and  deference   which   the  other  merchants  order  of  the 

^  Euglish  Factory, 

have  for  the  President  was  very  remarkable,  as  also  the 
order  which  was  there  observed  in  all  things,  especially  at 
Divine  Service,  which  was  said  twice  a  day,  in  the  morning 
at  six,  and  at  eight  at  night,  and  on  Sundays  thrice.  No 
person  in  the  house  but  had  his  particular  function,  and 
their  certain  hours  assigned  them  as  well  for  work  as  recrea- 
tion. Our  divertisement  was  thus  ordei-ed.  On  Fridayes  after 
Prayers,  there  was  a  particular  assembly,  at  which  met  with 
us  three  other  merchants,  who  were  of  kin  to  the  President, 
and  had  left  as  well  as  he  their  wives  in  England,  which  day 
being  that  of  their  departure  from  England,  they  had  ap- 
pointed it  for  to  make  a  commemoration  thereof,  and  drink 
their  wives'  healths.  Some  made  their  advantage  of  this 
meeting  to  get  more  than  they  could  well  carry  away,  though 
every  man  was  at  liberty  to  drink  what  he  pleased,  and  to 
mix  the  Sack  as  he  thought  fit,  or  to  drink  Palepuniz,  which 
is  a  kind  of  drink  consisting  of  aqita  vitfe,  rose-water,  juice 
of  citrons  and  sugar.' 

1  It  is  a  curious  fact,  not  generally  known,  that  punch  was  an  Indian 
drink  invented  by  the  convivial  Factors  at  Surat.  It  was  called  punch  from 
the  Hindustani  word  signifying  five  ingredients,  viz.,  brandy,  sugar,  limes, 
spice,  and  water. 


22  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Tea,  "  At  our  Ordinary  meetings  every  day,  we  took  only  T/te, 

which  is  commonly  used  all  over  the  Indies^  not  only  among 
those  of  the  country,  but  also  among-  the  Dutch  and  English, 
who  take  it  as  a  drug  that  cleanses  the  stomach,  and  digests 
the  superfluous  humours,  by  a  temperate  heat  particular 
thereto.  The  Persians  instead  of  T/ie  drink  their  Kahwa, 
which  cools  and  abates  the  natural  heat  which  The  preserves.* 

Eugiish  fiarden.  ''  The  English  have  a  fair  Garden  without  the  city,  whither 
we  constantly  went  on  Suudayes  after  Sermon,  and  sometimes 
also  on  other  dayes  of  the  week,  where  our  exercise  was 
shooting  at  Butts,  at  which  I  made  a  shift  to  get  a  hundred 
Mamoudis  (or  five  pound  sterling)  every  week.  After  these 
divertisements,  we  had  a  collation  of  fruit  and  preserves, 
and  bathed  our  selves  in  a  tauke  or  cistern  which  had  five 
foot  water.  Some  Dutch  gentlewomen  served  and  enter- 
tained us  with  much  civility.  What  troubled  me  most  was, 
that  my  little  acquaintance  with  the  English  tougue  made 
me  incapable  of  conversation,  unless  it  were  with  the 
President,  who  spoke  Dutch. 

Ainnscmeuts at  "During  my  abode  at  Surat  I  wanted  for  no  divertise- 
ment ;  for  either  I  walked  down  to  the  Haven,  or  found  com- 
pany in  the  city,  especially  at  the  Dutch  President's,  who  had 
his  family  there,  and  with  whom  it  was  the  easier  for  me 
to  make  acquaintance,  in  as  much  as  I  could  converse  with 
them  in  my  own  language.  But  understanding  that  the 
English  ships,  with  which  I  intended  to  return  into  Europe, 
would  not  be  ready  for  their   departure  under   three   or    four 

Ahmadabad        moutlis,  I  rcsolvcd  to  take  a  journey  into  the  country,  to  the 


'  This  is  a  curious  allusion  to  tea  aud  coffee.  In  China  tea  is  called  Cha ; 
so  it  is  in  India.  Olearius,  in  his  travels  through  Muscovy,  Tartary,  and 
Persia,  makes  the  following  remarks  : — 

"  The  Persians  are  great  frequenters  of  the  taverns  or  tipliiig  houses, 
which  they  call  Tazri  Chattai  Chane,  in  regard  there  they  may  have  The,  or 
Cha,  which  the  Ushegucs  Tartars  bring  thither  from  Chattai.  It  is  an  herb 
which  hath  long  and  narrow  leaves,  about  an  inch  in  length  and  half  an  inch 
in  breadth.  In  order  to  the  keeping  and  transportations  of  it,  they  dry  it 
so  that  it  turns  to  a  dark  grey  colour,  inclining  to  black,  and  so  shrivelled  up, 
that  it  seems  not  to  be  what  it  really  is  ;  but  as  soon  as  it  is  put  into  warm 
water,  it  spreads  and  rc-a'=sunies  its  former  preen  colour." 


ENGLISH  AT  SURA.T  AND  BOMBAY.  23 

Grcit  Mog-ul^s  Court,  taking"  my  advantag-e  of  a  Caffila,  or 
Caiavan,  of  thirty  wagons  loaden  with  quicksilver,  roeuas, 
whch  is  a  root  that  dies  red,  spices,  and  a  considerable  sum 
of  noney,  which  the  English  were  sending  to  Ahmadabad. 
Th(  President  had  a2:>pointed  four  merchants,  certain  Banians, 
twJve  English  soldiei's,  and  as  many  Indians,  to  conduct 
an(  convoy  this  small  Caravan ;  so  that  confident  I  might 
umertake  this  journey  without  any  danger,  (which  it  had 
no  been  safe  for  me  to  attempt  without  this  convenience,  by 
re;son  of  the  Rajputs,  and  their  robberies  upon  the  high- 
w.y,)  I  took  the  President's  advice,  and  put  my  self  into 
thir  company. 

■'  These  Rajputs  are  a  sort  of  high-way  men,  or  tories,  Rajput  outlaws, 
wio  keep  in  the  mountains  1  jet  ween  Baroda  and  Baroche, 
wiich  are  called  Champenir,  where  they  have  their  fortified 
p\ees  and  retreats,  wherein  they  sometimes  make  their  party 
god  against  the  Mogul  himself.  Not  long  before  he  had 
tiien  one  of  their  strongest  places,  and  by  that  means 
kpt  them  a  long  time  in  subjection  ;  but  they  revolted  again, 
fid  exercised  their  robberies  with  greater  cruelty  then  ever." 

The  journey  of  Mandelslo  from  Surat  to  Ahmad-  Ahmsdabad. 
tbad  is  too  long  for  extract.  At  Ahmadabad  he 
paid  a  visit  to  the  Moghul  Governor.  His  account 
of  this  visit  is  very  graphic.  Areb  Khan,  the 
Governor,  was  a  type  of  the  Governors  of  provinces 
in  the  reigns  of  Jehangir  and  Shah  Jehan. 

"  The  city  of  i^hmadabad  maintains  for  the  MoguPs  service,  Amadabad 
out  of   its   own  revenue,  twelve    thousand    horse    and  fifty  la^ooo'horse. 
elephants,  under  the  command  of  a  Khan,  or  Governor,  who  weaitir^'^""'^* 
hath  the  quality  of  Raja,  that  is  to   say.  Prince.     He   who 
commanded  there  in  my  time,   was   called  Areb  Khan,  and 
about  sixty  years  of    age.     I  was    credibly  informed,  that 
he  was  worth  in  money  and  houshold-stuffe,  ten  Crore,  which 
amount  to  fifty  millions  of  crowns,  the  Crore  being  accounted 
at   a  hundred  Lacs  of  Rupees,  each  Lac  being  worth  fifty 
thousand  crowns.     It  was  not  long  before,  that  his  daughter, 


24 


EARLY  KECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


His  Court. 


His  expcDce. 


one  of  the  greatest  beauties  iu  the  country,  had  been  married 
to  the  Mogul's  second  son ;  and  the  Khan,  when  she  wen;  to 
the  Court,  had  sent  her  attended  by  twenty  elephant^  a 
thousand  horse,  and  six  thousand  wagons,  loaded  with  the 
richest  stuffs,  and  whatever  else  was  rare  in  the  country.  .-lis 
Court  consisted  of  above  500  persons,  400  whereof  were  his 
slaves,  who  served  him  in  his  affairs,  and  were  all  dieted  in  ;he 
house.  I  have  it  from  good  hands,  that  his  expence  in  hoite- 
keeping  amounted  to  above  five  thousand  crowns  a  monih, 
not  comprehending  iu  that  account  that  of  his  stables,  whre 
he  kept  five  hundred  horse  and  fifty  elephants.  The  met 
eminent  persons  of  his  retinue  were  very  magnificently  clfl, 
though  as  to  his  own  person,  he  was  nothing  curious,  aid 
was  content  commonly  with  a  garment  of  cotton,  as  ae 
the  other  Indosthans,  unless  it  were  when  he  went  abrojd 
into  the  city,  or  took  a  journey  into  the  country ;  for  th(i 
he  went  in  great  state,  sitting  ordinarily  in  a  rich  chair,  sfc 
upon  an  elephant,  covered  with  the  richest  tapistry,  beii^ 
attended  by  a  guard  of  200  men,  having  many  excelleu 
Persian  horses  led,  and  causing  several  standards  am 
banners  to  be  carried  before  him. 

"  I  went  along  with  the  English  merchant  to  visit  the 
Governor,  whom  we  found  sitting  in  a  pavilion  or  tenfa 
which  looked  into  his  garden.  Having  caused  us  to  sit 
down  by  him,  he  asked  the  merchant  who  I  was :  He 
told  him  in  the  Indosthan  language,  that  I  was  a  gentleman 
of  Germany,  whom  a  desire  to  see  foreign  countries,  and 
to  improve  himself  by  travel,  had  obliged  to  leave  his  own. 
That  coming  into  Persia,  upon  occasion  of  an  Embassy  sent 
thither  by  the  Prince  my  master,  I  took  a  resolution  to  see 
Their distourse.  the  Indies,  as  being  the  noblest  country  iu  the  world;  and 
being  come  to  that  city,  that  I  hoped  he  would  not  take  it 
ill  if  I  aspired  to  the  honour  of  waiting  upon  him.  The 
Governor  made  answer,  I  was  very  welcome,  that  my  reso- 
lution was  noble  and  generous,  and  that  he  prayed  God  to 
bless  and  prosper  it.  He  thereu])on  asked  me,  whether 
during    my    abode    in    Persia,    I    had    learnt    ought    of    the 


Mandelslo  risitg 
the  Governor  of 
Ahmadabad. 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  UOMBAY.  25 

language.  I  reply'd  that  I  bad  a  greater  inclination  to  the 
Turkish  language,  and  that  I  understood  it  so  far  as  to  make 
a  shift  to  express  my  self  in  it.  The  Governor,  who  was  a 
Persian  born,  made  answer,  that  it  was  true  indeed,  the 
Turkish  language  was  much  more  commonly  spoken  in  the 
Shah^s  Court  than  that  of  the  country,  and  thereupon  asked 
me  my  age,  and  how  long  it  was  since  I  left  Germany.  I 
told  him  I  was  24  years  of  age,  and  that  I  had  travelled 
three  years.  He  replied  that  he  wondered  very  much  my 
friends  would  suffer  me  to  travel  so  young,  and  asked  me 
whether  I  had  not  changed  my  habit  by  the  way ;  whereto 
having  made  answer  that  I  had  not,  he  told  me,  that  it  was 
an  extraordinary  good  fortune,  that  I  had  travelled  in  that 
costume  through  so  many  countries,  without  meeting  with 
some  unhappy  accident,  and  that  the  Dutch  and  English,  to 
prevent  any  such  misfortune,  clad  themselves  according  to 
the  fashion  of  the  country. 

"  After  about  an  hour^s  discourse,  we  would  have  risen  and  Dinner. 
taken  our  leaves  of  him,  but  the  Governor  intreated  us  to 
stay  and  dine  with  him.  He  caused  some  fruit  to  be  brought, 
while  his  people  were  laying  the  cloth,  which  was  of  cotton, 
laid  upon  a  large  carpet  of  red  Turkie-leather.  The  dinner 
was  very  noble,  and  served  up  and  drest  according  to  the 
Persian  way,  the  meat  being  laid  in  dishes,  all  porcelaue, 
upon  rice  of  several  colours,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  had 
seen  at  the  Court  at  Ispahan.  Presently  after  dinner  we 
came  away,  but  as  I  was  taking  my  leave  of  the  Governor 
he  told  me  in  the  Turkish  language,  Setini  clahe  kurim,  that 
is  to  say,  we  shall  see  you  again,  giving  me  thereby  to  under- 
stand, that  he  would  be  glad  of  some  further  discourse  with 
me. 

"Accordingly  we  went  thither  again,  but  I  had  clad  a  second  visit  to 
my  self  according  to  the  mode  of  the  country,  upon  the 
design  I  had  to  travel  into  Cambaya,  which  I  could  hardly 
do  without  changing  habit.  We  found  him  in  the  same 
apartment  where  we  had  seen  him  the  time  before.  He  was 
clad    in    a   white    vestment,  according  to    the  Indian  mode, 


2(5  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

over  which  he  had  another  that  was  longer,  of  brocade,  the 
ground  carnation  lined  with  white  satin,  and  above,  a 
collar  of  sables,  whereof  the  skin  were  sewed  together,  so 
as  that  the  tails  hung  down  over  the  back.  As  soon  as  he 
saw  us  come  in,  he  made  us  sit  down  by  the  Lords  that  were 
wath  him.  He  was  about  some  business,  which  hindered  him 
for  a  while  from  discoursing  with  us,  yet  could  I  not  but 
observe  that  he  was  pleased  at  my  change  of  habit.  He 
dispatched  several  orders,  and  sometimes  writ  himself;  yet 
did  not  his  business  take  him  up,  so  as  to  hinder  him  from 
taking  tobacco,  which  he  took  after  the  same  manner, 
there  standing  near  him  a  servant,  who  with  one  hand 
held  the  pipe  to  his  mouth,  and  set  fire  to  it  with  the 
other.  He  quitted  that  exercise  to  go  and  take  a  view  of 
certain  troops  of  horse  and  companies  of  foot,  which  were 
drawn  up  in  the  court.  He  would  see  their  arms  himself, 
and  caused  them  to  shoot  at  a  mark,  thereby  to  judge  of 
their  abilities,  and  to  augment  the  pay  of  such  as  did  well 
at  the  cost  of  the  others,  out  of*  whose  pay  there  was  so  much 
abated.  So  that  seeing  him  thus  employed  we  would  have 
taken  our  leaves,  but  he  sent  us  word  that  we  should  dine 
with  him,  causing  in  the  mean  time  fruit  to  be  sent  us, 
whereof  by  his  order  we  sent  the  best  part  to  our  lodging. 

Opium.  "  Soon  after  he  called  for  a   little  golden  cabinet,  enriched 

with  precious  stones,  and  having  taken  out  two  drawei's, 
out  of  one  he  took  Offion,  or  Opium,  and  out  of  the  other 
Bengi,  a  certain  drug,  or  powder,  made  of  the  leaves  and  seed 
of  hemp,  which  they  use  to  excite  luxury.  Having  taken  a 
small  spoonful  of  each,  he  sent  the  cabinet  to  me,  and  told 
me,  that  it  could  not  otherwise  be,  but  that,  during  my  abode 
at  Ispahan,  I  must  needs  have  learnt  the  use  of  that  drug, 
and  that  I  should  find  that  as  good  as  any  I  had  seen  in 
Persia.  I  told  him,  that  I  was  no  competent  judge  of  it,  in 
regard  I  had  not  used  it  often,  however  I  would  then  take  of 
it  for  the  honour's  sake  of  receiving  it  from  his  hands.  I  took 
of  it,  and  the  English  merchant  did  the  like,  though  neither 
of  us  had  ever  taken  any  before,  nor  did  much  like  it  then. 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  27 

"The  Governor  of  Ahmadabad  was  a  judicious  understanding  oovernor'of  "^*' 
man,  but  basty,  and  so  rigorous,  that  his  government  inclined  ^hmudabad. 
somewhat  to  cruelty.  It  happened  one  day,  that  the  two 
principal  Directors  of  the  English  and  Dutch  trade  there, 
being  invited  by  him  to  dinner;  a  young  gentleman  that 
waited  upon  the  former,  comes  into  the  hall  to  attend  upon 
his  master.  He  had  on  a  slashed  doublet,  much  after  the 
fashion  which  was  worn  about  thirty  years  since,  which  the 
Governor  thought  so  ridiculous,  that  he  could  not  forbear 
laughing  at  it,  and  asked  the  English  President,  in  what  quality 
that  slashed  gallant  served  him,  since  that  according  to  his 
habit,  he  conceived  he  kept  him  for  his  Fool.  The  President 
made  answer,  not  without  some  confusion,  that  he  waited  on 
him  in  his  chamber,  and  that  he  had  opened  his  doublet  in 
that  manner  to  make  way  for  the  air,  the  better  to  avoid 
the  excessive  heats  of  the  country,  which  the  Europeans 
could  not  well  endure.  Whereto  the  Governor  replied,  that 
that  reason  gave  some  satisfaction,  but  what  he  most  wondered 
at  was  that  the  Christians,  who  are  a  wise  and  understanding 
people,  had  not  yet  found  out  the  way  to  make  their  doublets 
of  several  shreds,  rather  then  cut  and  mangle  whole  pieces 
of  stuffes  to  put  themselves  into  that  mode.  This  jesting 
with  the  English  merchant  put  him  into  so  good  an  humour, 
that  he  would  needs  devote  the  remainder  of  the  day  to  sport 
and  divertisement,  and  thereupon  sent  for  twenty  women- 
dancers,  who  as  soon  as  they  were  come  into  the  room  fell  a 
singing  and  dancing,  but  with  an  activity  and  exact  observa- 
tion of  the  cadence,  much  beyond  that  of  our  dancers 
upon  the  ropes.  They  had  little  hoops  or  circles,  through 
which  they  leaped  as  nimbly  as  if  they  had  been  so  many 
apes,  and  made  thousands  of  postures,  according  to  the  several 
soundings  of  their  musick,  which  consisted  of  a  tnmhecJc,  or 
timbrel,  a  haw-boy,  and  several  tabours.  Having  danced 
near  two  hours,  the  Governor  would  needs  send  into  the  citj- 
for  another  band  of  dancers,  but  the  servants  brought  word, 
that  they  were  sick  and  could  not  come.  This  excuse  being  not 
taken,  he  sent  out  the  same  servants,  with  express  order  to 


28  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

bring  those  women  away  by  force;  but  they  returning  the  second 
time  with  the  same  excuse,  he  ordered  they  should  be  cudgelled. 
Upon  that,  the  women  came  and  cast  themselves  at  the 
Governor's  feet,  and  acknowledged  that  it  was  indeed  true, they 
were  not  sick,  and  that  they  denied  to  come,  because  they 
knew  well  enough  he  would  not  pay  them.  He  laught 
at  it,  but  immediately  commanded  out  a  party  of  his  guard 
to  bring  them  to  him,  and  they  were  no  sooner  entered  into 
His  cruelty.       the  hall  ere  he  ordered  their  heads   to  be   struck  ofE.     They 

Alaiidelslo  leaves  .....  . 

Ahmadabad.  begged  their  lives  with  horrid  cries  and  lamentations;  but  he 
would  be  obeyed  and  caused  the  execution  to  be  done  in 
the  room  before  all  the  company,  not  one  of  the  Lords 
then  present  daring  to  make  the  least  intercession  for 
those  wretches,  who  were  eight  in  number.  The  strangers 
were  startled  at  the  horror  of  the  spectacle  and  inhumanity 
of  the  action ;  which  the  Governor  taking  notice  of,  fell  a 
laughing,  and  asked  them  what  they  were  so  much  startled 
at.  Assure  your  selves,  Gentlemen,  said  he,  that  if  I  should 
not  take  this  course,  I  should  not  be  long  Governor  of 
Ahmadabad.  For  should  I  connive  once  at  their  disobedience, 
these  people  would  play  the  Masters,  and  drive  me  out  of 
the  City.  "'TIS  but  prudence  in  me  to  prevent  their  con- 
tempt of  my  authority,  by  such  examples  of  severity  as  these 
are.'' 

Visit  of  Fryer.  Tliivty-slx  ycars  passed  away.  In  1674,  Dr.  Pryer 
visited  Surat.^  He  was  a  Surgeon  in  the  service 
of  the  East  India  Company.  He  has  left  the 
following  description  of  the  English  factory  at 
Surat.  It  indicates  a  considerable  increase  in  the 
Company's  establishment  at  Surat,  as  well  as  a 
large  extension  of  their  trade. 

The  English  "The   housc  the  English  live  in  at  Surat,  is  parti}'-  the 

King's    gift,    partly    hired;    built    of   stone    and    excellent 

*  Fryer's  Travels   in  Iiicliii    aiul    Persia  between  1672  anil  1681.    lionilon : 
1698. 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  29 

timber,  with  good  carviug-,  without  representations ;  very 
strong",  for  that  each  floor  is  half  a  yard  thick  at  least,  of 
the  best  plastered  cement,  which  is  very  weighty.  It  is 
contrived  after  the  Moor^s  buildings,  wi<"h  upper  and  lower 
galleries,  or  terrace-walks;  a  neat  Oratory,  a  convenient 
open  place  for  meals.  The  President  has  spacious  lodgings, 
noble  rooms  for  counsel  and  entertainment,  pleasant  tanks, 
yards,  and  an  hummum  to  wash  in ;  but  no  gardens  in  the 
city,  or  very  few,  though  without  the  city  they  have  many,  like 
wildernesses,  overspread  with  trees.  The  English  had  a  neat 
one,  but  Sevaji's  coming  destroyed  it :  It  is  known,  as  the 
other  Factories  are,  by  their  several  flags  flying. 

"Here  they  live  (in  shipping-time)  in  a  continual  burly- fuU  of  noise. 
burly,  the  Banians  presenting  themselves  from  the  hour  of 
ten  till  noon  ;  and  then  afternoon  at  four  till  night,  as  if  it 
were  an  Exchange  in  every  row  ;  below  stairs,  the  packers 
and  warehouse-keepers,  together  with  merchants  bringing 
and  receiving  musters,  make  a  meer  Billiusgate ;  for  if  you 
make  not  a  noise,  they  hardly  think  you  intent  on  what  you 
are  doing. 

^'  Among  the  English,  the  business  is  distributed  into  four  The  Four  chief 

.         .  Offices 

offices;  the  Accomptant,  who  is  next  in  dignity  to  the  Presi- 
dent, the  general  accompts  of  all  India,  as  well  as  this  place, 
passing  through  his  hands ;  he  is  quasi  Treasurer,  signing  all 
things,  though  the  broker  keep  the  cash.  Next  him  is  the 
Warehouse-keeper,  who  registers  all  Europe  goods  vended,  and 
receives  all  Eastern  commodities  bought;  under  him  is  the 
Purser  Marine,  who  gives  account  of  all  goods  exported  and 
imported,  pays  Seamen  their  wages,  provides  wagons  and 
porters,  looks  after  tackling  for  ships,  and  ships'  stores. 
Last  of  all  is  the  Secretary,  who  models  all  Consultations, 
writes  all  letters,  carries  them  to  the  President  and  Council  to 
be  perused  and  signed  ;  keeps  the  Company's  seal,  which  is 
affixed  to  all  passes  and  commissions;  records  all  transactions, 
and  sends  copies  of  them  to  the  Company ;  though  none  of 
these,  without  the  President's  approbation,  can  act  or  do  any 
thing.     The  affairs  of  India  are  solely  under  his  regulation ; 


30 


EARLY  REOOliDS  OF  BPJTISH  INDIA. 


The  Company's 
Servants,  and 
tlieir  Salaries. 


The  unilcr 
Factories  mo- 
delled by  this. 


The  Presidency. 


from  him  issue  out  all  orders,  by  him  all  preferment  is  dis- 
posed ;  by  which  means  the  Council  are  biassed  by  his  arbi- 
trament. 

"  The  whole  mass  of  the  Company's  servants  may  be  com- 
prehended in  these  classes,  viz.,  Merchants,  Factors,  and 
Writers ;  some  Bluecoat  Boys  also  have  been  entertained 
under  notion  of  apprentices  for  seven  years,  which  being 
expired,  if  they  can  get  security,  they  are  capable  of  employ- 
ments. The  Writers  are  obliged  to  serve  five  years  for  10^. 
per  Ann.  giving  in  a  bond  of  500^.  for  good  behaviour,  all 
which  time  they  serve  under  some  of  the  forementioned 
Offices :  After  which  they  commence  Factors,  and  rise  to  pre- 
ferment and  trust,  according  to  seniority  or  favour,  and 
therefore  have  a  1,000/.  bond  exacted  from  them,  and  have 
their  salary  augmented  to  201.  per  Ann.  for  three  years,  then 
entering  into  new  indentures,  are  made  Senior  Factors ;  and 
lastly,  Merchants  after  Three  Years  more ;  out  of  whom  are 
chose  Chiefs  of  Factories,  as  places  fall,  and  are  allowed  40*. 
per  A?m.  during  their  stay  in  the  Company^s  service,  besides 
lodgings  and  victuals  at  the  Company^s  charges. 

"  These  in  their  several  Seignioi'ies  behave  themselves  after 
the  fundamentals  of  Surat,  and  in  their  respective  Factories 
live  in  the  like  grandeur ;  from  whence  they  rise  successively 
to  be  of  the  Council  in  Surat,  which  is  the  great  Council ; 
and  if  the  President  do  not  contradict,  are  sworn,  and  take 
their  place  accordingly,  which  consists  of  about  five  in  num- 
ber, besides  the  President,  to  be  constantly  resident. 

"  As  for  the  Presidency,  though  the  Company  interpose  a 
deserving  man,  yet  they  keep  that  power  to  themselves,  none 
assuming  that  dignity  till  confirmed  by  them  :  His  salary 
from  the  Company  is  500/.  a  year ;  half  paid  here,  the  other 
half  reserved  to  be  received  at  home,  in  case  of  misdemeanor 
to  make  satisfaction ;  beside  a  bond  of  5,000/.  sterling  of 
good  securities. 

"The  Accountant  has  7il.  per  aimnm,  fifty  pound  paid 
here,  the  other  at  home  :  All  the  rest  are  half  paid  here,  half 
at  home,  except  the  Writers,  who  have  all  paid  here. 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  31 

"  Out  of  the  Council  are  elected  the  Deputy-Governor  of  tiic  advantage 
Bombay,  and  Agent  of  Persia ;  the  first  a  place  of  g-reat  couutii. 
trust,  the  other  of  profit;  though,  by  the  appointment  from 
the  Company,  the  Second  of  India  claims  Bombay,  and  the 
Secretary  of  Surat  the  Agency  of  Persia,  which  is  connived 
at,  and  made  subject  to  the  will  of  the  President,  by  the 
interest  of  those  whose  lot  they  are ;  chusing  rather  to  reside 
here,  where  consignments  compensate  those  emoluments ;  so 
that  none  of  the  Council,  if  noted  in  England,  but  makes 
considerably  by  his  place,  after  the  rate  of  five  in  the  hun- 
dred, commission  ;  and  this  is  the  Jacob's  ladder  by  which 
they  ascend. 

"  It  would  be  too  mean  to  descend  to  indirect  ways,  which  The  baseness 
are  chiefly  managed  by  the  Banians,  the  fittest  tools  for  any  ^ 
deceitful  undertaking ;  out  of  whom  are  made  brokers  for 
the  Company,  and  private  persons,  who  are  allowed  two  per 
cent,  on  all  bargains,  besides  what  they  squeeze  secretly  out 
of  the  price  of  things  bought ;  which  cannot  be  well  under- 
stood for  want  of  knowledge  in  their  language ;  which  ignor- 
ance is  safer,  than  to  hazard  being  poisoned  for  prying  too 
nearly  into  their  actions  :  Though  the  Company,  to  encourage 
young  men  in  their  service,  maintain  a  master  to  learn  them 
to  write  and  read  the  language,  and  an  annuity  to  be  annex- 
ed when  they  gain  a  perfection  therein,  which  few  attempt, 
and  fewer  attain. 

"To    this    Factory   belongs   twenty   persons   in   number,  Number  of 
reckoning  Swally  Marine   into  the   account;    a  Minister  for  Faawy.'" 
'Divine    Service,   a     Surgeon,    and    when    the    President   is 
here,  a  guard  of  English  soldiers,  consisting  of  a  double  file 
led  by  a  Serjeant. 

"  The  present  Deputy  has  only  forty  Moor-men,  and   a  flag- 

■  man,  carrying  St.  George  his  colours  swallow-tailed  in  silk, 

fastened  to   a  silver  partisan;    with  a   small    attendance  of 

horse  with  silver  bridles,  and  furniture  for  the  gentlemen  of 

the  house,  and  coaches  for  Ladies  and  Council. 

"  The  President  besides  these  has  a  noise  of  trumpets,  and  state  of  tho 
is  carried  himself  in  a  Palenkeen,  a  horse  of  state  led  before 


32  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

him,  a  Mirclial  (a  fan  of  ostriches^  feathers)  to  keep  off  the 
sun,  as  the  Omrahs  or  great  men  have ;  'none  hut  the 
Emperor  have  a  Sumhrero  among  the  Moguls :  Besides 
these,  every  one  according  to  his  quality  has  his  menial 
servants  to  wait  on  him  iu  his  chamber,  and  follow  him 
out. 
All  places  in  "The  Presidency   of  Surat  is  esteemed  superior  to  all  iu 

the  Presidtiioy,    India,  the  Agency  of  Bantam  being  not  long  since  subordinate 

with  their  Com-    ..,,,.  i     •     ^  i,,i  i      ^       n         i     c 

modities.  to  it,  but  siDce  made  independent ;  though  the  South  Sea  trade 

is  still  maintained  from  hence  to  Bantam  with  such  cloth  as 
is  vendible  there,  from  thence  with  dollars  to  China  for 
sugar,  tea,  porcelaue,  laccared  ware,  quicksilver,  tuthinag  and 
copper  ;  which  with  cowreys,  little  sea-shells,  come  from  Siam 
and  the  Phillipine  Islands ;  gold  and  elephants'  teeth  from 
Sumatra,  in  exchange  of  corn.  From  Persia,  which  is  still 
under  the  Presidency,  come  drugs  and  Carmania  wool ; 
from  Mocha,  cohar,  or  coffee.  The  Inland  Factories  subject 
to  it,  are  Ahmadabad,  whence  is  provided  silks,  as  atlases 
wrought  with  gold  ;  Agra,  where  they  fetch  indico,  chuperly, 
coarse  cloth.  Siring  chiuts.  Broach  baftas, broad  and  narrow; 
dimities,  and  other  fine  calicuts ;  Along  the  coasts  are 
Bombay,  Bajapore  for  salloos;  Carnear  for  dungarees,  and 
the  weightiest  pepper;  Calicut  for  spice,  ambergrcez,  granats, 
opium,  with  salt  petre,  and  no  cloth,  though  it  give  the 
name  of  Calicut  to  all  in  India,  it  being  the  first  port  from 
whence  they  were  known  to  be  brought  into  Europe :  All 
which,  after  the  Europe  ships  have  uuladen  at  Surat,  they  go 
down  to  fetch  ;  and  bring  up  time  enough  before  the  Caffilas 
out  of  the  country  come  iu  with  their  wares. 

The  Investment       "  The  placcs  about  Surat  afford  variety  of  Calicuts,  but  not 

set  on  foot  in  .    .  ,  j     i  i 

the  Bains.  such  vast  quantities  as  are  yearly  exported,  and  moreover  uot 
so  cheap ;  which  is  the  reason  at  every  place  the  factors  are 
sent  to  oversee  the  weavers,  buying  up  the  cotton-yarn  to 
employ  them  all  the  rains,  when  they  set  on  foot  their 
investments,  that  they  may  be  ready  against  the  season  for 
the  ships:  or  else  the  chief  broker  iraploys  Banians  in 
their  steads,  who  are  responsible  for  their  fidelity. 


ENGLISH  AT  SUKAT  AND  BOMBAY.  33 

'*  On  these  wheels  moves  the  trafRck  of  the  East,  and  has  This  trade 
succeeded  better  than  any  Corporation   preceeding-,   or   open  company  better 
trade  licensed  in  the  time  of  Oliver  Cromwell ;    though  how  TiadciB. 
much  more  to  the  benefit  of  England  than  a  free  commerce, 
may  be  guessed   by    their   already    being-  over-flocked  with 
Europe  merchandise,  which  lowers    the  price.      What  then 
would  a  glut  do,  which   certainly  must  follow,  but  debase 
them  more,  and  enhance  these  ? 

"  But  lest  the  New  Company  should  be  exclaimed  against  as  Their  Freemen 
too  greedy  monopolizers,  they  permit    free  traders  on   their  than  theii^^'^^ 
Island  Bombay;    when,  to  speak  truth,  they    are  in  a  far 
worse  condition  than  their  servants;   being  tied   up  without 
hopes  of  raising  themselves  :  so  that  in  earnest  they  find  out 
that  to  be  but  a  trick. 

"However,  to  confess  on  the  Company's  behalf,  the  trade  TheCharj^es 

/T  j_i  •  J  \      />  o*^  '-''•^  English 

(1  mean  on  this  coast)  tor  some  years  lately  passed  has  Company  not 
hardly  ballanced  expences.  They  employing  yearly  forty  sail  Hollanders. 
of  stout  ships  to  and  from  all  parts  where  they  trade,  out  and 
home ;  manning  and  maintaining  their  Island  Bombay,  Fort 
St.  George,  and  St.  Helens ;  besides  large  sums  expended  to 
bear  out  the  port  of  their  Factors ;  which  notwithstandino- 
by  impartial  computation  has  been  found  inferior  to  the  costs 
of  the  Hollanders,  and  therefore  more  to  the  profit  of  the 
English  East  India  Company,  than  theirs,  in  the  few  years 
they  have  adventured ;  so  that  I  should  mightily  blame  them 
should  they  prove  ungrateful  to  His  Majesty,  who  by  his 
gracious  favour  has  united  them  in  a  society,  whereby  they 
are  competitors  for  riches  (though  not  strength)  with  the 
notedest  Company  in  the  universe. 

"  This  Charter  was  granted  presently  after  the  happy  restora-  Their  charter 
tion  of  our  Gracious  Sovereign,  when  order  began  to  dawn,  and  ^"'  *"  ^''"'*'' 
dispel  the  dark  chaos  of  popular  community  :  Then  was  sent 
out  a  President,  to  put  their  Charter  in  force,  and  establish  a 
graduation  among  their  servants,  which  before  was  not 
observed ;  only  for  order's  sake,  they  did  nominate  an  Agent ; 
the  rest  being  independent,  made  no  distinction.  When  as 
now,  after  a  better  model,  they  commence  according  to  their 
standing,  and  are  under  a  collegiate  manner  of  restraint. 


34. 


EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


The  Course  of 
the  Presidents. 


The  English 
defend 

themselves  with 
honour  against 
Sevaji  a  second 
time. 


The  Power  of 
the  President, 


III  success  of 
the  first 
AdventurcB, 


"  The  last  Agent  was  Agent  Rivinton^  who  was  aboHshed  by 
the  Company's  sending  out  President  Wyneh,  who  lived  not 
much  more  than  two  years :  President  Andrews  took  his 
place ;  and  he  resigning.  Sir  George  Oxendine  held  it  till  his 
death;  in  whose  time  Sevaji  plundered  Surat ;  but  he 
defended  himself  and  the  merchants  so  bravely,  that  he  had 
a  khillut  or  Serpaw,  a  robe  of  honour  from  head  to  foot, 
oflfered  him  from  the  Great  Mogul,  with  an  abatement  of 
customs  to  Two  and  an  half  per  cent,  granted  to  the  Com- 
pany :  For  which  his  masters,  as  a  token  of  the  high  sense 
they  had  of  his  valour,  presented  him  a  medal  of  gold,  with 
this  device : 

'  Non  minor  est  virtus  qnam  qncerere  pai'ta  tneri' 

"After  whose  decease,  the  Honourable  Gerald  Aungiertook 
the  chair,  and  encountered  that  bold  mountaineer  a  second 
time,  with  as  great  applause;  when  the  Governor  of  the 
town  and  province  durst  neither  of  them  shew  their  heads  : 

"  Flucttim  enim  iotius  Barharioe  ferre  urhs  una  non  poterat. 

"  The  enemies  by  the  help  of  an  Europe  engineer  had 
sprung  a  mine  to  blow  up  the  castle ;  but  being  discovered, 
were  repulsed;  for  though  he  had  set  fire  to  the  rest  of  the 
city,  they  retained  the  castle,  and  the  English  their  house. 

"  The  extent  of  the  Presidency  is  larger  in  its  missions  than 
residency;  in  which  limits  may  be  reckoned  an  hundred 
Company's  servants  continually  in  the  country  ;  besides  the 
annual  advenues  of  ships,  which  during  their  stay  are  all 
uuder  the  same  command  :  Therefore  what  irregularities  are 
committed  against  only  the  Presidency  or  Company,  in  case 
of  non-submission,  the  persons  offending*  are  to  be  sent  home, 
and  dismissed  their  employments  for  refractoriness ;  but  if  an 
higher  Court  lay  hold  of  them  in  case  of  murder  or  any  capi- 
tal crime,  then  they  are  to  be  sent  to  Bombay,  there  to  have  a 
legal  trial,  according  to  the  laws  of  England,  as  the  Presi- 
dent is  created  Governor  of  His  Majesty's  Island. 

"  The  ill-managing  of  which  penalties  formerly,  or  the  in- 
validity to  inflict  them,  may  be  the  true  cause  of  the  unpros- 
perou«nes8  of  the  ancient  undertakers ;  who  had  this  iucon- 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  35 

veniency  still  attending,  to  wit,  the  incorrigible  stubbornness  War  with 
of  their  own  men,  after  they  had  overcome  all  other  difficulties,  ""^  ''^°' ' 
occasioned  by  tlie  grant  of  the  East  to  the  Portugal,  and  West- 
Indies  to  the  Spaniard.  Nevertheless  this  fairy  gift  was  the 
ground  of  a  long  and  tedious  quarrel  in  each  of  the  world's 
ends ;  so  that  our  ships  encouutring  with  their  Carracks, 
seldom  used  to  part  without  the  loss  of  one  or  both.  Nay, 
the  long-lived  people  yet  at  Swalley,  remember  a  notable 
skirmish  betwixt  the  English  and  Portugals  there,  wherein 
they  were  neatly  intrapped;  an  ambuscado  of  ours  falling 
upon  them  behind  in  such  sort,  that  they  were  compelled 
between  them  and  the  ships  in  the  road,  to  resign  most  of 
their  lives ;  and  gave  b}^  their  fall  a  memorable  name  to  a 
Point  they  yet  call  Bloody  Point,  for  this  very  reason.  But  since 
these  sores  are  fortunately  bound  up  in  that  -conjugal  tye 
betwixt  our  sacred  King  and  the  sister  of  Portugal,  laying  all 
foul  words  and  blows  aside,  let  us  see  how  the  aflPairs  stand 
betwixt  them  and  the  Dutcli,  who  followed  our  steps,  and  got 
in  at  the  breach  we  made.  They  made  them  more  work,  not 
only  beating  them  out  of  their  South-Sea  trade,  but  possessed 
themselves  of  all  their  treasures  of  spice,  and  have  ever  since 
kept  them,  with  all  their  strong-holds,  as  far  as  Goa;  they 
only  enjoying  the  gold  trade  of  Mosambique  undisturbed ;  the 
Japanners  having  banished  both  their  commerce  and  reli- 
gion. 

"  Wherefore  our  ships  almost  alone,  were  it  not  for  a  little  The  company 
the  French  of  late,  lade  Calicuts  for  Europe  :  The  Dutch  have  '^"^'^  ^^' ^''''' 
a  Factory  here,  that  vend  the  spices  they  bring  from  Batavia, 
and  invest  part  of  the  money  in  coarse  cloth,  to  be  disposed 
among  their  Planters,  or  sold  to  the  Malayans,  and  send  the 
rest  back  in  rupees :  So  that  we  singly  have  the  credit  of 
the  Port,  and  are  of  most  advantage  to  the  inhabitants, 
and  fill  the  Custom-House  with  the  substantialest  incomes. 
But  not  to  defraud  the  French  of  their  just  commendations, 
whose  Factory  is  better  stored  with  Monsieurs  than  with  cash, 
they  live  well,  borrow  money,  and  make  a  show :  Here  are 
French  Capuchins,  who  have  a  Convent,  and  live  in  es- 
teem/' 


36 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Rudeness  of  the 

Mussulman 

mendicants. 


X 


Seamen. 


Subordination 
of  ISombay  to 

^'^''-  extracts 


Dr.  Pryer  furnishes  a  curious  account  of  the 
relations  between  the  English  and  the  Muhammad- 
ans  at  Surat : — 

"Going  out  to  see  the  city  of  Surat,  I  passed  without  any 
ineivilitj^,  the  better  because  I  understood  not  what  they 
said ;  for  though  we  meet  not  with  boys  so  rude  as  in  Eng- 
land, to  run  after  strangers,  yet  here  are  a  sort  of  bold,  lusty, 
and  most  an  end,  drunken  beggars,  of  the  Mussulman  cast, 
that  if  they  see  a  Christian  in  good  clothes,  mounted  on  a 
stately  horse,  with  rich  trappings,  are  presently  upon  their 
punctilios  with  God  Almighty,  and  interrogate  him.  Why  he 
suffers  him  to  go  a  foot,  and  in  rags,  and  this  Kafir 
(Unbeliever)  to  vaunt  it  thus?  And  are  hardly  restrained 
from  running  a  Muck  (which  is  to  kill  whoever  they  meet, 
till  they  be  slain  themselves),  especially  if  they  have  been 
at  Hadji,  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  and  thence  to  Juddah, 
where  is  Mahomet's  Tomb ;  these  commonly,  like  evil  spirits, 
have  their  habitations  among  the  tombs.  Nor  can  we  com- 
plain only  of  this  libertinism,  for  the  rich  Moormen  them- 
selves are  persecuted  by  these  rascals. 

"  As  for  the  rest,  they  are  very  respectful,  unless  the  seamen 
or  soldiers  get  drunk,  either  with  toddy  or  bang  (a  plea- 
sant intoxicating  seed,  mixed  with  milk)  ;  then  are  they 
monarchs,  and  it  is  madness  to  oppose  them ;  but  leave 
them  to  themselves,  and  they  will  vent  that  fury,  by  breath- 
ing a  vein  or  two  with  their  own  swords,  sometimes  slash- 
ing themselves  most  barbarously.^' 

The  allusions  to  Bombay  in  tlic  foregoing 
show  that  it  was  considered  at  this 
period  to  be  a  subordinate  place  to  Surat.  It  had 
l)een  given  to  tlie  English  in  1661  as  a  portion 
of  the  dowry  of  Donna  Infanta  Catherina,  sister 
to  the  King  of  Portugal,  when  she  was  given 
in  marriage  to  Charles  the  Second.  Some  years 
elapsed  l)eforc  tlie  English    effected   a  settlement 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  37 

at  Bombay.  Dr.  Pryer  visited  the  Island  about 
1674,  and  has  left  the  following  description  of 
Bombay  and  its  surroundings  :— 

"Let    us  walk  the   rounds.      At   distance   enous^h   lies  The  Town  oc 
the  town,  in  which  confusedly  live  the  English,  Portugueze, 
Topazes,  Hindoos,  Moors,  Cooly  Christians,  most  fishermen. 

"  It  is  a  full  mile  in  length,  the  houses  are  low,  and 
thatched  with  oleas  o£  the  cocoe-trees,  all  but  a  few  the 
Portugals  left,  and  some  few  the  Company  have  built,  the 
Custom-house  and  Ware-houses  are  tiled  or  plastered,  and 
instead  of  glass,  use  panes  of  oyster-shells  for  their  windows 
(which  as  they  are  cut  in  squares,  and  polished,  look  grace- 
fully enough).     There  is  also  a  reasonable  handsome  Bazar. 

'^At  the  end  of  the  town  looking  into  the  field,  where 
cows  and  bufFoloes  graze,  the  Portugals  have  a  pretty  house 
and  Church,  with  orchards  of  Indian  fruit  adjoining.  The 
English  have  only  a  Buryiug-plaee,  called  Mendam's-Point, 
from  the  first  man's  name  there  interred,  where  are  some 
few  tombs  that  make  a  pretty  show  at  eutring  the  Haven, 
but  neither  Church  or  Hospital,  both  which  are  mightily  to 
be  desired. 

"There  are    no  fresh  water  rivers,  or  fallino-  streams  of  F«'esh Water- 

...  _  "  springs  scarce. 

living  water  :  The  water  drank  is  usually  rain-water  preserv- 
ed in  tanks,  which  decaying,  they  are  forced  to  dig  wells 
into  which  it  is  strained,  hardly  leaving  its  brackish  taste ; 
so  that  the  better  sort  have  it  brought  from  Massegoung, 
where  is  only  one  fresh  spring. 

"On  the  backside  of  the  towns  of  Bombay  and  Maijm,  Woods  of 
are  woods  of  cocoes  (under  which  inhabit  the  Banderines, 
those  that  prune  and  cultivate  them),  these  Hortoes  being 
the  greatest  purchase  and  estates  on  the  Island,  for  some 
miles  together,  till  the  sea  break  in  between  them :  Over- 
against  which,  up  the  Bay  a  mile,  lies  Massegoung,  a  great 
fishing  town,  peculiarly  notable  for  a  fish  called  bumbelo, 
the  sustenance  of  the  poorer  sort,  who  live  on  them  and 
batty,  a  course  sort  of  rice,  and  the  wine  of  the  cocoe, 
called  toddy.     The  groimd  between  this  and  the  great  breach 


38 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


farcll. 


Salt-Pans. 


Maijm. 


SalvasoDg. 


Malabar-hill. 


is  well  ploughed,  and  bears  good  batty.  Here  the  Portugals 
have  another  Church,  and  Religious  House  belonging  to  the 
Franciscans. 

"  Beyond  it  is  Parell,  where  they  have  another  Church, 
and  demesnes  belonging  to  the  Jesuits ;  to  which  appertains 
Siam,  manured  by  Columbeens,  husbandmen,  where  live  the 
Frasses,  or  porters  also ;  each  of  which  tribes  have  a  Manda- 
dore,  or  superintendent,  who  give  an  account  of  them  to 
the  English,  and  being  born  under  the  same  degree  of  slavery, 
are  generally  more  tyrannical  than  a  stranger  would  be 
towards  them ;  so  that  there  needs  no  other  task-master 
than  one  of  their  own  Tribe,  to  keep  them  in  awe  by  a  rigid 
subjection. 

"  Under  these  uplands  the  washes  of  the  sea  produce  a 
lunary  tribute  of  salt  left  in  pans  or  pits  made  on  purpose  at 
spring-tides  for  the  overflowing;  and  when  they  are  full 
are  incrustated  by  the  heat  of  the  sun.  In  the  middle, 
between  Parell,  Maijm,  Sciam,  and  Bomba}^,  is  an  hollow, 
wherein  is  received  a  breach  running  at  three  several  places, 
which  drowns  40000  acres  of  good  land,  yielding  nothing 
else  but  samphire;  athwart  which,  from  Parell  to  Maijm, 
are  the  ruins  of  a  stone  causeway  made  by  penances. 

"At  Maijm  the  Portugals  have  another  complete  Church 
and  House;  the  English  a  pretty  Custom-house  and  Guard- 
house :  The  Moors  also  a  Tomb  in  great  veneration  for  a 
Peor,  or  Prophet,  instrumental  to  the  quenching  the  flames 
approaching  tlieir  Prophet's  Tomb  at  Mecha  (though  he  was 
here  at  the  same  time)  by  the  fervency  of  his  prayers. 

"  At  Salvasong,  the  farthest  part  of  this  Inlet,  the  Francis- 
cans enjoy  another  Church  and  Convent;  this  side  is  all 
covered  with  trees  of  cocoes,  jawks,  and  mangoes ;  in  the 
middle  lies  Verulee,  where  the  English  have  a  watch. 

"  On  the  other  side  of  the  great  inlet,  to  the  sea,  is  a  great 
point  a])ntting  against  Old  Woman's  Island,  and  is  called 
Malabar-hill,  a  rocky,  woody  mountain,  yet  sends  forth 
long  grass.  A-top  of  all  is  a  Parsee  Tomb  lately  reared ;  on 
its  declivity   towards  the  sea,  the  remains  of  a  stupendous 


ENGLISH  AT  SUE  AT  AND  BOMBAY.        39 

Pagoda^  near  a  tank  of   fresh    water,    which  the  Malabars 
visited  it  mostly  for. 

"  Thus  have  we  compleated  our  rounds,  being  in  the  cir-  f^f^f^  of  ^^^ 
cumference  twenty  miles,  the  length  eight,  taking  in  Old- 
Woman's  Island,  which  is  a  little  low  barren  Island,  of  no 
other  profit,  but  to  keep  the  Company's  antelopes,  and  other 
beasts  of  delight. 

''  The  people  that  live  here  are  a  mixture  of  most  of  the  Mitt  people, 
neighbouring  countries,  most  of  them  fugitives  and  vaga- 
bonds, no  account  being  here  taken  of  them  :  Others  perhaps 
invited  hither  (and  of  them  a  great  number)  by  the  liberty 
granted  them  in  their  several  religions,  which  here  are 
solemnized  with  variety  of  fopperies  (a  toleration  consistent 
enough  with  the  rules  of  gain),  though  both  Moors  and 
Portugals  despise  us  for  it ;  here  licensed  out  of  policy,  as 
the  old  Numidians  to  build  up  the  greatest  empire  in  the 
world.  Of  these,  one  among  another,  may  be  reckoned 
60000  souls;  more  by  50000  than  the  Portugals  ever  could. 
For  which  number  this  Island  is  not  able  to  find  provisions, 
it  being  most  of  it  a  rock  above  water,  and  of  that  which 
is  overflowed,  little  hopes  to  recover  it.  However,  it  is  well 
snp2)lied  from  abroad  both  with  corn  and  meat  at  reasonable 
rates ;  and  there  is  more  ilesh  killed  for  the  English  alone 
here  in  one  month,  than  in  Surat  for  a  year  for  all  the  Moors 
in  that  populous  city. 

"  The  Government  here  now  is  English  ;  the  soldiers  have  English 
martial  law :    The  freemen,   common ;    the  chief    arbitrator 
■whereof   is  the   President,  with  his  Council  at  Surat;   under 
him  is  a  Justiciary,   and   Court  of   Pleas,  with  a  Committee 
for  regulation  of  affairs,  and  presenting  all  complaints. 

"  The  President  has  a  large  commission,  and  is  Vice-Regis :  Power  and 
he  has  a  Council  here  also,  and  a  guard  when  he  walks  or  President. ° 
rides  abroad,  accompanied  with  a  party  of  horse,  which  are 
constantly  kept  in  the  stables,  either  for  pleasure  or  service. 
He  has  his  chaplains,  physician,  surgeons,  and  domes- 
ticks  ;  his  linguist,  and  mint-master :  At  meals  he  has  his 
trumpets  usher  in  his  courses,  and  soft  music  at  the  table ; 


40 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Cnhcalt.hiness 
of  Bombay, 


English  women. 


Longevity  «( 
ualives  :inU 
rorluguite. 


If  lie  move  out  of  his  chamber^  the  silver  staves  wait  on 
him  ;  if  down  stairs,  the  guard  receive  him  ;  if  he  go  abroad 
the  Baudarines  and  Moors  under  two  standards  march  before 
him.  He  goes  sometimes  in  the  coach,  drawn  by  large  milk- 
white  oxen,  sometimes  on  horseback,  other  times  in  palen- 
keens,  carried  by  Cohors,  Mussulman  porters  :  Always  having 
a  Sumbrero  of  state  carried  over  him :  And  those  of  the 
English  inferior  to  him,  have  a  suitable  train. 

"  But  for  all  this  gallantry,  I  reckon  they  walk  but  in 
charnel-houses,  the  climate  being  extremely  iiuhealthy ;  at 
first  thought  to  be  caused  by  Bubsho,  rotten  fish ;  but  though 
that  be  prohibited,  yet  it  continues  as  mortal :  I  rather 
impute  it  to  the  sit\iation,  which  causes  au  infecundity  in 
the  earth,  and  a  putridness  in  the  air,  what  being  produced 
seldom  coming  to  maturity,  whereby  what  is  eaten  is  un- 
digested ;  whence  follows  fluxes,  dropsy,  scurvy,  barbiers 
(which  is  au  enervating  the  whole  body,  being  neither  able 
to  use  hands  or  feet),  gout,  stone,  malignant  and  putrid 
fevers,  which  are  endemial  diseases  :  Among  the  worst  of  these. 
Fool  Rack  (brandy  made  of  blubber,  or  carvil,by  the  Portu'gals, 
because  it  swims  always  iu  a  blubber,  as  if  nothing  else  were 
in  it ;  but  touch  it,  and  it  stings  like  nettles;  the  latter, 
because  sailing  on  the  waves  it  bears  up  jike  a  Portugal 
Carvil :  It  is,  being  taken,  a  jelly,  and  distilled  causes 
those  that  take  it  to  be  fools), 

"  To  support  their  colony,  the  Company  have  sent  out 
English  women  ;  but  they  beget  a  sickly  generation  ;  and  as 
the  Dutch  well  observe,  those  thrive  better  that  come  of  an 
European  father  and  Indian  mother :  which  (not  to  reflect  on 
what  creatures  are  sent  abroad)  may  be  attributed  to  their 
living  at  large,  not  debarring  themselves  wine  and  strong 
drink,  which  immoderately  used,  inflames  the  blood,  and 
spoils  the  milk  in  these  hot  countries,  as  Aristotle  long  ago 
declared.  The  natives  abhor  all  heady  liquors,  for  which 
reason  they  prove  better  nurses. 

"Notwithstanding  this  mortality  to  the  English,  the  country 
people   and  naturalized    Portugals   live  to   a   good  old  agCj 


■\ 


ENGLISH  AT  SUEAT  AND  BOMBAY.  41 

supposed  to  be  the  reward  of  their  temperauce ;  indulging 
themselves  neither  in  strong  drinks,  nor  devouring  flesh  as 

we  do.     But  I  believe  rather  we  are  here,  as    exotic  plants    

brought  home  to  us,  not  agreeable  to  the  soil  :  For  to  the 
lustier  and  fresher,  and  oftentimes  the  temperatest,  the 
clime  more  unkind  ;  1)ut  to  old  men  and  women  it  seems 
to  be  more  suitable. 

"  Happy  certainly  then  are  those,  and  only  those,  brought  Misery  and 
hither  in  their  nonage,  before  they  have  a  gust  of  our  Albion  ;  EngUsh. 
or  next  to  them,  such  as  intoxicate  themselves  with  Laethe  and 
remember  not  their  former  condition  :  When  it  is  expostulated, 
Is  this  the  reward  of  an  harsh  and  severe  pupilage  ?  Is  this 
the  Elysium  after  a  tedious  wastage  ?  For  this,  will  any  thirst, 
will  any  contend,  will  any  forsake  the  pleasures  of  his  native 
soil,  in  his  vigorous  age,  to  bury  himself  alive  here  ?  Were 
it  not  more  charitable  at  the  first  bubbles  of  his  infant-sor- 
rows,  to  make  the  next  stream  over-swell  him  ?  Or  else 
if  he  must  be  full  grown  for  misery,  how  much  more  com- 
passionate were  it  to  expose  him  to  an  open  combat  with  the 
fiercest  duellists  in  nature,  to  spend  at  once  his  spirits,  than 
to  wait  a  pieeeraealed  consumption  ?  Yet  this  abroad  and 
unknown,  is  the  ready  choice  of  those  to  whom  poverty 
threatens  contempt  at  home :  What  else  could  urge  this 
wretched  remedy  ?  For  these  are  untrodden  paths  for  know- 
ledge, little  improvement  being  to  be  expected  from  barbarity 
custom  and  tradition  are  only  venerable  here  ;  and  it  is 
heresy  to  be  wiser  than  their  forefathers  ;  which  opinion  is 
both  bred  and  hatched  by  an  innate  sloth  ;  so  that  though 
we  seem  nearer  the  heavens,  yet  bodies  here  are  more  earthy 
and  the  mind  wants  that  active  fire  that  always  mounts,  as 
if  it  were  extiuguished  by  its  Antiparistasis :  Whereby  society 
and  communication,  the  characteristic  of  man,  is  wholly  lost. 
What  then  is  to  be  expected  here,  where  sordid  thrift  is  the 
only  science  ?  After  which,  notwithstanding  there  is  so 
general  an  inquest,  few  there  be  acquire  it  :  For  in  five 
hundred,  one  hundred  survive  not  ;  of  that  one  hundred, 
one  quarter   get  not   estates  ;   of  those   that  do,  it  has  not 

K 


42 


EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Kn^lisb 
embassy  to 
Siraji. 


been  recorded  above  one  in  ten  years  bas  seen  bis  country  : 
And  in  tbis  difficulty  it  would  bardly  be  worth  a  sober  man^s 
while,  much  less  an  ingenuous  man^s,  who  should  not  defile 
his  purer  thoughts,  to  be  wholly  taken  up  with  such  mean 
(not  to  say  indirect)  contemplations  ;  however,  a  necessary 
^adjunct,  wealth,  may  prove  to  buoy  him  up  on  the  surface 
'  of  repute,  lest  the  vulgar  serve  him  as  ^sop^s  frogs  did  their 
first  revered  deity/' 

Dr.  Fryer  yisited  Bomhay  in  stirring  times.  Sivaji 
had  established  his  jMahratta  kingdom  in  the  Kon- 
kan.  He  was  preparing  for  his  coronation  as  Eaja. 
The  English  at  Bombay  sent  an  embassy  to  the 
Raja  in  the  hope  of  opening  up  a  trade  through  his 
dominions  into  the  Dekhan.  Fryer  describes  the 
progress  of  the  embassy.  Sivaji  held  his  head-quar- 
ters at  the  great  hill  fortress  of  E/airee.  At  this 
time  he  was  absent  on  a  pilgrimage.  Accordingly 
the  English  ambassador  halted  at  Puncharra,  a  town 
situated  at  the  foot  of  the  hill.  Here  he  had  an 
interview  with  Narainji  Pundit,  one  of  the  Mahratta 
ministers.  He  begged  the  Pundit  to  persuade  Sivaji 
of  the  profit  that  would  accrue  to  him  by  the  open- 
ing up  of  the  trade ;  for,  as  the  Raja  had  been  a 
soldier  from  his  infancy,  it  was  possible  that  he 
paid  no  attention  to  such  matters.  The  Mahratta 
minister  replied  to  the  following  effect  : 

"  That  he  doubted  not  but  it  would  be  effected  in  a  short 
winisterof  state  ^^^®  ^  ^^^  ^^^^  the  King  of  Bijapur,  who  is  owncr  of  those 
toEng  the  iish.  countries  (from  whence  most  sorts  of  wares  come)  being 
weary  of  wars  with  his  master,  had  sent  several  eml>assies  to 
conclude  a  peace  with  him  :  which  he  thought  would  be  made 
up  in  two  or  three  months,  and  then  the  ways  would  be  free, 
and    the    merchants  have  egress  and     roo^ress    as    formerlv. 


Ofticionsnpss 
of  a  Chief 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  43 

That  the  Rajah,  after  his  coronation^  would  act  more  like  a 
Prince,  by  taking  care  of  his  subjects,  and  endeavouring  the 
advancement  of  commerce  in  his  dominions  ;  which  he  could 
not  attend  before,  being  in  perpetual  war  with  the  Great 
Mogul,  and  King  of  Bijapur.  This  is  the  substance  of  his  (the 
ambassador's)  discourse  with  Narainji  Pundit,  who  seemed  to 
him  to  be  a  man  of  prudence  and  esteem  with  his  master :  so 
after  a  little  sitting  he  took  his  leave  of  him,  having  first  pre- 
sented him  with  a  diamond  ring,  for  which  he  expressed  a 
liking ;  and  his  eldest  son  a  couple  of  Pamerins,  which  are 
fine  mantles. 

"  They  continuing  under  their  tent,  found  It  very  hot  and  Rair^e. 
incommodious ;  wherefore  they  were  glad  when  they  heard 
the  Rajah  was  returned  from  Purtabghur,  when  the  ambas- 
sador solicited  Narainji  Pundit  to  procure  his  leave  to  pass 
up  the  Hill  into  Rairee  Castle  :  the  next  day  they  received  order 
to  ascend  the  hill  into  the  castle,  the  Rajah  having  appointed 
a  house  for  them  ;  which  they  did ;  leaving  Puncharra  about 
three  in  the  afternoon,  they  arrived  at  the  top  of  that  strong 
mountain,  forsaking  the  humble  clouds  about  sun-set. 

"  Rairee  is  fortified  by  nature  more  than  art,  being  of  very  The  luii. 
difficult  access,  there  being  but  one  avenue  to  it,  which  is 
cuarded  by  two  narrow  gates,  and  fortified  by  a  strong  wall 
exceeding  high,  and  bastions  thereto  :  all  the  other  part  of 
the  mountain  is  a  direct  precipice,  so  that  it  is  impregnable, 
except  the  treachery  of  some  in  it  betray  it.  On  the  moun- 
tain are  many  strong  buildings,  as  the  Rajah's  Court,  and 
houses  of  other  Ministers,  to  the  number  of  abont  300.  It  is 
in  leno-th  about  two  miles  and  an  half,  but  no  pleasant  trees  or 
any  sort  of  grain  grows  thereon.  Their  house  was  about  a 
mile  from  the  Rajah's  Palace,  into  which  they  retired  with  no 
little  content. 

''  Four  days  after  their  ascent,  by  the  solicitation  of  Narainji  Audience  with 
Pundit,  the  Rajah  gave  them  audience,  though   busily  em- 
ployed by  many  other  great  affairs,  relating  to  his  coronation 
and  marriage.     Our  ambassador  presented  him,  and  his  son 
Sambaji   Rajah,  with   the  particulars  appointed  for  them ; 


44  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

which  they  took  well  satisfied  with  them ;  and  the  Rajah 
assured  them  we  mig-ht  trade  securely  in  all  his  countries 
without  the  least  apprehension  of  ill  from  him_,  for  that  the 
peace  was  concluded.  Our  ambassador  replied,  that  was  our 
intent ;  and  to  that  intent  the  President  had  sent  him  to  this 
Court  to  procure  the  same  articles  and  privileges  we  enjoyed 
in  Indostan  and  Persia,  where  we  traded.  He  answered,  it 
is  well,  and  referred  our  business  to  Moro  Pundit  his  Peshwa, 
or  Chancellor,  to  examine  our  articles,  and  give  an  account 
what  thej'  were.  He  and  his  son  withdrew  into  their  private 
apartments,  to  consult  with  the  Brahmans  about  the  ceremo- 
nies preparatory  to  his  enstalment ;  which  chiefly  consisted 
in  abstinence  and  purifying ;  till  w^hich  be  over,  he  will 
hear  no  farther  of  business.  They  likewise  departed  to  their 
lodgings, 
sivaji  wfigbed         ^'  About  this  time  the  Raiah,  according  to  the  Hindu  custom, 

in  gold.  -^    .  *  .     ' 

was  weighed  in  gold,  and  poised  about  16,000  Pagodas,  which 
money,  together  with  an   100,000  more,  is  to  be  distributed 
among  the   Brahmans  after  the  day  he  is  enthroned,  who  in 
great  numbers  flock  hither  from  all  parts  ©f  his  territories. 
Grants  the  *'  Being  camcst  to  press   on  nis  errand  he  came  for,  the 

Eugiish.  ambassador   sent    to    Naraioji    Pundit    to    know  what    was 

transacted  in  the  articles  ;  but  was  returned  for  answer : — The 
Rajah  stopt  his  ears  to  all  affairs,  declaring  he  had  granted 
all  the  demands,  except  those  two  articles,  expressing  our 
money  shall  go  current  in  his  dominions,  and  his  on  Bombay; 
and  that  he  shall  restore  whatever  wrecks  may  happen  on 
his  coasts  belonging  to  the  English,  and  inhabitants  of  Bom- 
bay :  the  first  he  accounted  unnecessary  to  be  inserted,  be- 
cause he  forbids  not  the  j^assiug  of  any  manner  of  coins  :  nor 
on  the  other  side,  can  he  force  his  subjects  to  take  those 
monies  whereby  they  shall  be  losers ;  but  if  our  coin  be  as 
fine  an  allay,  and  as  weighty  as  the]  Mogul's,  and  other 
Princes,  he  will  not  prohibit  it.  To  the  other  he  says,  that  it  is 
against  the  laws  of  Konkan  to  restore  any  ship.s,  vessels,  or 
goods,  that  are  driven  ashore  by  tempest,  or  otherwise  ;  and 
that  should  he  grant  us   that  privilege^  the  French,  Dutch, 


ENGLISH  AT  SURAT  AND  BOMBAY.  45 

and  other  merchants^  would  claim  the  same  right ;  which  he 
could  not  grant  without  breaking  a  custom  has  lasted  many- 
ages  :  the  rest  of  our  desires  he  willingly  conceded,  embracing 
with  much  satisfaction  our  friendship,  promising  to  himself 
and  country  much  happiness  by  our  settlement  and  trade  : 
notwithstanding  Narainji  Pundit  did  not  altogether  despair 
of  obtaining  our  wrecks,  because  we  enjoyed  the  same  privi- 
lege in  the  Mogul  and  Deccan  country. 

''Near  a  mouth  after  they  had  been  here,  Narainji  Pandit  tkc Ambassador 

.  .  '  siinunoned  to 

sent  word,  that  to-morrow  about  seven  or  eight  in  the  morn-  the  Coronation. 
ing,  the  Rajah  Sevaji  intended  to  ascend  his  throne  ;  and  he 
would  take  it  kindly  if  they  came  to  congratulate  him  there- 
on ;  that  it  was  necessary  to  present  him  with  some  small 
thing,  it  not  being  the  custom  of  the  Eastern  parts  to  appear 
before  a  Prince  empty-handed.  The  ambassador  sent  him 
word,  according  to  his  advice  he  would  wait  on  the  Rajah  at 
the  prescribed  time. 

"  Accordins-ly   next  mornino;  he  and  his   retinue  went  to  Coronation 

®  ,  ,  .  „  of  Sivaji. 

Court,  and  found  the  Rajah  seated  on  a  magnificent  throne, 
and  all  his  nobles  waiting  on  him  in  rich  attire ;  his  son 
Sambaji  Rajah,  Peshwa  Moro  Pundit,  and  a  Brahman  of 
great  eminence,  seated  on  an  ascent  under  the  throne ;  the 
rest,  as  well  officers  of  the  army  as  others,  standing  with  great 
respect.  The  English  made  their  obeisance  at  a  distance, 
and  Narainji  Pundit  held  up  the  diamond  ring  that  was  to  be 
presented  him :  He  presently  took  notice  of  it,  and  ordered 
their  coming  nearer,  even  to  the  foot  of  the  throne,  where 
being  vested,  they  were  desired  to  retire ;  which  they  did  not 
so  soon,  but  they  took  notice  on  each  side  of  the  throne  there 
hung  (according  to  the  Moor's  manner)  on  heads  of  gilded 
lances  many  emblems  of  dominion  and  government ;  as 
on  the  right-hand  were  two  great  fishes  heads  of  gold,  with 
very  large  teeth  ;  on  the  left,  several  horses'  tails,  a  pair  of 
gold  scales  on  a  very  high  lance's  head,  equally  poised,  an 
emblem  of  justice  ;  and  as  they  returned,  at  the  Palace  gate 
stood  two  small  elephants  on  each  side,  and  two  fair  horses 
with  gold  trappings,  bridles,  and  rich  furniture ;  which  made 


46 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


The  Rajah 
marries  a  fourth 
Wife. 


Sivaji  signs  the 
Articles. 


Value  of  the 

foregoing 

description. 


them  admire  how  they  brought  them  up  the  hill^  the  passage 
being:  both  difficult  and  hazardous. 

"  Two  daj's  after  this,  the  Kajah  was  married  to  a  fourth 
wife,  without  state  ;  and  doth  every  day  bestow  alms  on  the 
Brahmaus, 

"  Some  days  after,  Narainji  Pundit  sent  word  the  Rajah  had 
signed  their  articles,  all  but  that  about  money.  Then  the 
rest  of  the  Ministers  of  State  signed  them,  and  they  went  to 
receive  them  of  Narainji  Pundit,  who  delivered  them  to  the 
ambassador  with  expressions  of  great  kindness  for  our  nation, 
and  offered  on  all  occasions  to  be  serviceable  to  the  English 
at  the  Court  of  the  Hajah.^' 

The  description  of  the  reception  by  Sivaji  of  an 
English  ambassador  is  very  valuable ;  it  brings  the 
English  reader  face  to  face  with  the  court  of  the 
once  famous  Mahratta.  Strangely  enough  it  is  not 
noticed  in  Grant  Duff's  History  of  the  Mahrattas. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

ENGLISH    AT    MADRAS: 

1600—1677. 

WHILST  the  English  were  estahlishing  them- Attempts  at  a 
oi  1  J  •  1  r>  T      1  •        settlement  on 

selves  at  Surat  on  the  western  side  of  India,  the  eastern  side 

'  of  India. 

they  made  many  futile  attempts  to  effect  a  settle- 
ment on  the  eastern  side,  known  as  the  Coast  of 
Coromandel.  The  trade  on  the  Coromandel  Coast 
was  very  vahiahle.  The  natives  in  this  quarter  had 
brought  the  art  of  painting  or  dyeing  calicoes  to  the 
highest  pitch  of  perfection.  They  were  in  great 
demand  in  Europe.  Above  all,  they  were  in  great 
demand  in  the  countries  further  to  the  eastward ; 
in  Burma,  Siam  and  the  Indian  Archipelago ;  espe- 
cially in  what  were  known  as  the  Spice  Islands. 

The  English,  however,  wanted  something  more  want  of  a  tem- 

tory  and  furtifi- 

than  a  factory.    They  wanted  a  territory  which  they  '^^''O''- 
could  fortify.     No  such  territory  could  be  obtained 
in  the   Moghul   dominions.     The  Moghuls  would 
neither  grant  territory  nor  allow  of  any  fortifica- 
tions. 

It  would  be  tedious  to  narrate  the  many  abortive  Purchase  of 

"  Madras, 

attempts  that  the  English  made  in  this  direction. 


48  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

At  last  they  succeeded  in  buying  a  piece  of  land 
from  a  Hindu  Raja.  It  was  in  the  remote  Penin- 
sula, far  away  to  the  south  and  far  away  from  the 
MoEjhul  frontier.  It  was  afterwards  known  as 
Madras.  It  was  the  first  territory  which  the 
English  secured  in  India. 
Madras  founded,      Madras  was  founded  in  1639.     A  site  was  chosen 

lt>39. 

on  the  sandy  shores  of  the  Coast  of  Coromandel. 
^^  The  spot  was  hard  by  the  Portuguese  city  of 
St.  Thome.  In  the  sixteenth  century  St.  Thome 
was  famous  throughout  the  world  of  Christianity. 
St.  Thomas  the  Apostle  was  said  to  have  been 
martyred  there.  His  bones  were  found,  or  were  said 
to  have  been  found,  in  a  neighbouring  mount. 
The  city  and  cathedral  of  St.  Thome  were  built  to 
commemorate  the  legend.^ 
Territory  and  Thc  Englisli  territory  of  Madras  was  a  mere 
strip  of  land  to  the  north  of  St.  Thome.  It  ran  six 
miles  along  the  shore  and  one  mile  inland.  It  was 
exposed  to  the  heavy  surf  which  rolls  in  from  the 
Bay  of  Bengal ;  but  it  possessed  one  crowning 
advantage.  There  was  a  small  island  in  the  strip 
facing  the  sea;  it  was  formed  on  tlie  land  side  by 
the  river  Koum.  It  was  only  four  hundred  yards 
lono^  and  about  a  hundred  vards  wide  :  but  it  could 
be  easily  rendered  secure  against  the  predatory 
attacks  of  native  horsemen. 


'  The  story  of  St.  Thomas  is  told  in  thc  tenth  book  of  thc  "  Lusiad  "    of 

Camoons.     'llic  "  Lusiad "  is  a  Portuguese  epic   composed  in  the   sixteenth 

century.     It  is  known  to  English  readers  through  the  poetical  trauslation  of 
William  Mickle. 


island. 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  49 

A  certain  Mr.  Day  bought  the  strip  from  the  wwte  Town. 
Hindu  Raja  of  Chandragheri.^  The  English  agreed 
to  -paj  a  yearly  rent  of  twelve  hundred  pagodas,  or 
nearly  six  hundred  pounds  sterling,  for  this  piece 
of  land.  They  built  a  wall  round  the  island.  They 
laid  out  the  enclosure  in  little  streets  and  alleys, 
with  a  fortress  in  the  centre.  No  one  but  Eu- 
ropeans were  allowed  to  live  on  the  island.  It  was 
accordingly  known  as  "White  Town." 

There  was  soon  a  large  native  settlement  outside  Biaek  Town. 
the  island.  It  was  inhabited  by  weavers  and  other 
people  of  the  country;  hence  it  was  known  as 
"Black  Town."  White  Town  and  Black  Town 
were  both  included  under  the  name  of  Madras. 
White  Town  was  also  called  Port  St.  Georsre.^ 


1  The  Hindu  Raja  of  Chandragheri  deserves  a  passing  notice.  His  name 
was  Sri  Ranga  Raja,  He  was  a  descendant  of  the  old  Rajas  of  Vijayanagar, 
who  had  been  driven  out  of  the  western  table-land  in  the  previous  century. 
He  affected  to  live  in  state  at  the  fortress  of  Chandragheri,  about  seventy 
miles  to  the  south-west  of  Madras.  His  suzerainty  was  still  respected  by 
some  of  the  local  governors  round  about.  The  governors  were  called  Naiks 
or  deputies  of  the  Raja.  The  strip  of  seaboard,  afterwards  called  Madras, 
was  within  the  government  of  the  Naik  of  Chingleput. 

Sri  Ranga  Raja  was  a  genuine  Hindu,  Like  all  Hindus,  he  was  ardently 
desirous  of  perpetuating  his  family  name  to  future  ages.  In  granting  the 
land  to  the  English,  he  expressly  stipulated  that  the  English  town  should 
be  called  Sri  Ranga  Raja-patanam,  or  "  the  town  of  Sri  Ranga  Raja."  The 
grant  was  engraved  on  a  plate  of  gold.  The  English  kept  the  plate  for  more 
than  a  century.     It  was  lost  in  1746  at  the  capture  of  Madras  by  the  French, 

The  Raja  of  Chandragheri  was  out^vitted  by  the  Naik  of  Cliingleput. 
The  father  of  the  Naik  was  named  Chinnapa.  The  Naik  set  the  Raja 
defiance.  He  ordered  the  town  to  be  called  Chinna-patanani,  or  "  the  town 
of  Cliinnapa,"  The  Raja  was  helpless.  The  Muhammadans  were  pressing 
towai-ds  the  south.  In  1646  the  Raja  fled  away  to  Mysore.  The  English 
gave  the  name  of  Madras  to  their  town  on  the  Coast  of  Cdromandel.  To 
this  day  the  native  people  call  it  by  the  old  name  of  Chinna-patauam. 

2  The  accompanying  cb-awhig  of  Fort  St.  George  in  1677  is  taken  from 
Fryer's  Travels. 

D 


50  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Early  perils.  The  English  at  Madras  were  at  first  exposed  to 

great  danger.  The  Hindu  Raja  was  soon  conquered 
by  the  Muhammadans  of  the  neighbouring  kingdom 
of  Golkonda.  The  officer  of  the  Sultan  of  Golkonda 
who  commanded  the  country  round  about  Madras 
was  knowD  as  tlie  Nawab.  He  was  never  contented 
with  the  yearly  rent ;  he  wanted  presents  and  exact- 
ed fines.  Sometimes  he  laid  an  embargo  upon  all 
goods  and  supplies  going  to  Madras  until  the  money 
was  paid.  Sometimes  he  besieged  the  place.  After 
the  walls  were  finished,  no  native  army  ever  cap- 
tured Fort  St.  George. 

Kise  of  Madras.  j^gr  souic  Tcars  thc  houscs  lu  Whitc  Town  were 
very  few  in  number.  The  Europeans  were  few. 
There  were  twenty  or  thirty  servants  of  the  Com- 
pany, and  a  few  soldiers.  The  Portuguese  at  St. 
Thome  were  invited  to  build  houses  at  Madras ; 
and  many  were  glad  to  come  and  live  under  the 
protection  o^  the  English  guns. 

Absence  of  little  or  uotliing  is  known  of  Madras  in  those 

records  prior  to 

1670-  early  days.     There  are  no  records  at  Madras  before 

1670.  The  times,  however,  were  very  bad.  In  Eng- 
land there  was  civil  war,  followed  by  the  Common 
wealth  and  the  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second. 
In  India  the  advance  of  the  Sultan  of  Golkonda 
into  the  Peninsula,  and  the  occasional  inroads  of 
Mahrattas,  were  a  great  hindrance  to  the  trade. 

ciptnrc  of  St.       About  1662  a  general  of  Golkonda  captured  the 

Thomi'^  by  tlic  . 

H",'l^n""^"'  City  of  St.  Thome.  Numbers  of  Portuguese  were 
driven   out   of   the  town.     Many  took   refuge  in 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  5X 

Fort  St.  George,  and  built  houses  there.  This 
Portuguese  population  strengthened  the  place  for  a 
time,  but  caused  much  inconvenience  in  after  years. 

In  the  year  1672  Madras  was  an  important  place.  Madras mi672. 
"White  Town  contained  about  fifty  houses  laid  out 
in  twelve  streets.  In  the  midst  was  the  large 
house  of  the  Governor,  where  all  the  Company's 
servants  took  their  early  dinners.  Some  of  the  older 
servants  were  married,  and  lived  in  separate  houses  ; 
but  all  were  expected  to  be  present  at  dinner,  and 
to  maintain  order  and  decorum. 

The  establishment  at  Madras  was  on  the  same  plan  European 

■••  establishment, 

as  that  at  Surat,  which  has  already  been  described. 
The  Governor  or  Agent  was  of  course  the  first 
member  of  Council.  The  Book-keeper  was  second  in 
Council ;  the  Warehouse-keeper  was  third ;  and  the 
Customer  was  fourth.  The  duties  of  these  officers 
may  be  gathered  from  their  names.  The  duties 
of  Customer  were  peculiar  to  the  English  settle- 
ments. He  collected  all  customs,  rents,  and  other 
taxes ;  he  also  sat  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Black 
Town.  The  administration  of  justice  will  be  brought 
under  consideration  hereafter. 

The  Council  met   every   Monday   and   Tuesday  consnuationa 

and  ^euerai 

at  eight  o'clock  for  the  transaction  of  business.  ^*^''^"^- 
Everything  was  discussed  and  decided  in  Council. 
All  that  concerned  the  Company  or  their  servants 
down  to  the  most  trifling  point  was  duly  laid  before 
the  Council.  The  Secretary  was  always  in  attend- 
ance.    He  kept  a  diary  of   all  proceedings  and 


52 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Merchants, 

Factors,  Writers, 


Private  trade 
aud  presents. 


Chaplain 
an<l  School- 
niabter, 


consultations.  A  copy  of  the  diary  was  sent  home 
every  year,  together  with  a  general  letter  review- 
ing the  proceedings ;  in  reply  a  general  letter 
was  received  from  the  Court  of  Directors.  These 
records  have  heen  preserved  either  in  India  or  in 
Ensrland  dow^n  to  our  own  time. 

The  members  of  Council  were  known  as  Mer- 
Those  under  them  were  graded  as  Factors, 
Writers,  and  Apprentices.  The  salaries  were  very 
small.  The  Governor  of  Madras  drew  only  three 
hundred  pounds  a  year ;  the  second  in  Council  drew 
one  hundred ;  the  third  drew  seventy ;  and  the 
fourth  only  fifty.  Factors  were  paid  between  twenty 
and  forty ;  Writers  received  only  ten  pounds,  and 
Apprentices  only  five.  But  all  were  lodged  and 
boarded  at  the  expense  of  the  Company. 

The  salaries  were  very  low.  They  were  mere 
fractions  of  the  real  incomes.  Fortunes  were  some- 
times acquired  by  private  trade.  Every  servant 
of  the  Company  was  alloAved  to  trade  to  any  port 
in  the  East,  so  long  as  he  paid  the  custom  duties 
levied  by  the  Company,  and  did  not  interfere  with 
the  trade  between  India  and  Europe.  Again,  it 
was  impossible  to  prevent  the  receipt  of  presents 
from  native  merchants  and  others  wlio  sold  goods 
to  the  Company.  Throughout  the  whole  period 
of  the  Company's  monopoly  there  were  always 
suspicions  and  complaints  under  this  head. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  there  was  a  Chaplain, 
on  a  hundred  a  year,  who  read  prayers  every  day 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  53 

and  preached  on  Sundays.  There  was  also  a  School- 
master, on  fifty  pounds  a  year,  wlio  taught  the 
children  in  "White  Town.  He  was  directed  to  teach 
Portuguese  and  native  children,  provided  they 
were  also  taught  the  principles  of  Christianity 
according  to  the  Church  of  England. 

The  administration  of  iustice  by  the  Collector  of  AHmiuistration 

*^  of  justice. 

Customs  was  of  a  primitive  character.  As  far  as 
natives  were  concerned  there  was  no  difficulty.  As 
Magistrate  in  Black  Town,  he  flogged,  imprisoned, 
or  fined  at  discretion.  But  Europeans  were  dealt 
with  in  a  different  manner.  The  Governor  and 
Council  became  the  judges  ;  and  twelve  men  were 
summoned  to  serve  as  jurors. 

In  the  White  Town  the  public  peace  was  main-  Native  police. 
tained  by  the  Agent,  as  commander  of  the  garrison. 
In  the  Black  Town  it  was  kept  by  a  native  public 
officer  known  as  the  Pedda  Naik.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  settlement,  twenty  native  servants,  known 
as  peons,  sufficed  to  keep  the  peace.  Subsequently 
the  number  was  increased  to  fifty.  In  return 
the  Pedda  Naik  was  granted  some  rice-fields  rent 
free ;  also  some  petty  duties  on  rice,  fish,  oil,  and 
betel-nut.  The  office  of  Pedda  Naik  soon  be- 
came hereditary  after  native  fashion.  It  also 
drifted  into  native  ways.  The  Pedda  Naik  and 
his  peons  came  to  an  understanding  with  the 
thieves.  They  suffered  thieves  to  escape  on  con- 
dition of  receiving  half  of  the  stolen  goods. 
They  imprisoned  the  people  who  were  robbed,  in 
order  to  prevent  their  complaining  to  the  Agent. 


54 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA, 


The  discovery  led  to  a  cliange.  The  Pedda  Naik 
was  bound  over  to  make  good  all  losses  by  theft ; 
and  the  new  system  seems  to  have  worked  satis- 
factorily. 

Morals.  Thc  ncighbourhood    of    Black  Town    was    not 

conducive  to  the  morals  of  the  Eort.  The  younger 
men  would  climb  over  the  walls  at  night  time, 
and  indulge  in  a  round  of  dissipation.  There 
were  houses  of  entertainment  known  as  punch 
houses.  They  are  still  called  punch  houses.  They 
took  their  name  from  the  Indian  drink  concocted 
by  the  convivial  Factors  at  Surat.  As  already 
shown,  it  was  an  essentially  Indian  drink  called  by 
the  Hindustani  name  which  sisjnifies  "  five." 

Dr.  Eryer  visited  Madras  about  the  year  1674. 
He  thus  describes  the  place  and  its  surroundings  : — 
"  I  went  ashore  in  a  Mussoola,  a  boat  wherein  ten  men 
jiadclle^  the  two  aftermost  of  whom  are  the  steers-men,  using 
their  paddles  instead  of  a  rudder  :  The  boat  is  not  strength- 
ened wuth  knee-timber,  as  ours  are ;  the  bended  planks 
are  sowed  together  with  rope-yarn  of  the  coeoe,  and 
calked  with  dammar  (a  sort  of  rosin  taken  out  of  the  sea) 
so  artificially,  that  it  jields  to  every  ambitious  surf,  other- 
wise we  could  not  get  asliore,  the  Bar  knocking  in  pieces 
all  that  are  inflexible :  Moving  towards  the  shore,  we  let 
St.  Thomas,  which  lies  but  three  miles  to  the  south  of 
Maderas,  and  Fort  St.  George  in  the  midway  Maderas  river 
in  great  rains  opens  its  mouth  into  the  sea ;  having  first 
saluted  the  banks  of  Fort  St.  George  on  the  west :  Towards 
the  sea  the  sand  is  cast  up  into  a  rampire,  from  whence 
the  fluid  artillery  discharges  itself  upon  us,  and  we  on  the 
shoulders  of  the  blacks  must  force  our  way  through  it. 

Landed,  arc  wcH      "  Thougli  We  landed  wet,  the  sand  was  scalding  hot,  which 

•wetted  at  Fort  °  '  o  -> 

St.  George.         made  me  recollect  my  st<:'ps,  aud  hasten  to  the  Fort.     As 


Fryer's  visit 
about  1674. 


Went  ashore  in 
a  boat  called  a 
Ik]  ussoola. 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  55 

it  looked  on  the  water,  it  appeared  a  place  of  good  force. 
The  outwork  is  walled  with  stone  a  good  heighth,  thick 
enough  to  blunt  a  caunon-bulletj  kept  by  half  a  dozen 
ordnance  at  each  side  the  water-gate,  besides  an  half -moon 
of  fire-guns.  At  both  points  are  mounted  twelve  guns 
eying  the  sea,  Maderas,  and  St.  Thomas;  under  these  in 
a  line  stand  pallisadoes,  reaching  from  the  wall  to  the  sea ; 
and  hedge  in  at  least  a  mile  of  ground.  On  the  south 
side  they  have  cut  a  ditch  of  sufficient  depth  and  breadth 
to  prevent  scaling  the  wall,  which  is  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
in  length  afore  it  meets  with  a  third  point  or  bastion, 
facing  St.  Thomas,  and  the  adjacent  fields ;  who  suffer  a 
deluge  when  the  rains  descend  the  hills.  From  this 
point  to  the  fourth,  where  are  lodged  a  dozen  guns  more 
that  grin  upon  Maderas,  runs  no  wall,  but  what  the  in- 
habitants compile  for  their  gardens  and  houses  planted 
all  along  the  river  parallel  with  that,  that  braces  the  sea. 
From  the  first  point  a  curtain  is  drawn  with  a  parapet; 
beneath  it  are  two  gates,  and  sally  ports  to  each  for  to  enter 
!Maderas ;  over  the  gates  five  guns  run  out  their  muzzels, 
and  two  more  within  them  on  the  ground. 

"  Over  all  these  the  Fort  it  self  lifts  up  its  fonr  turrets.  The  Fort  de- 
e very  point  of  which  is  loaded  with  ten  guns  alike:  On  the 
south-east  point  is  fixed  the  standard ;  the  forms  of  the 
bastions  are  square,  sending  forth  curtains  fringed  with 
battlements  from  one  to  the  other;  in  whose  interstitiums 
whole  culverin  are  traversed.  The  Governor's  house  in 
the  middle  overlooks  all,  slanting  diagonally  with  the  court. 
Entering  the  garrison  at  the  out-gate  towards  the  sea,  a 
path  of  broad  polished  stones  spreads  the  way  to  pass  the 
second  guard  into  the  Fort  at  an  humble  gate ;  opposite 
to  this,  one  more  stately  fronts  the  High-street;  on  both 
sides  thereof  is  a  court  of  guard,  from  whence,  for  every 
day's  duty,  are  taken  two  hundred  men :  There  being  in 
pay  for  the  Honourable  East  India  Company  of  English 
and  Portuguez  700,  reckoning  the  Moutrosses  and  Gunners. 


56  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Neat  Dwellings.  "  The  streets  are  sweet  and  clean,  ranked  with  fine  mansions 
of  no  extraordinary  height  (because  a  garrison-town)  though 
heauty,  which  they  conciliate,  by  the  battlements  and 
terrace  walks  on  every  house,  and  rows  of  trees  before 
their  doors,  whose  Italian  porticos  make  no  ordinary  con- 
veyance into  their  houses,  built  with  brick  and  stone. 

Portuguese  "  Edifices  of  common  note  are  none,  except  a  small  Chapel 

Chapel.  -r-r.  1  1-1  n*- 

the  Fortugals  are  admitted  to  say  Mass  m. 

"  Take  the  town  in  its  exact  proportion,  and  it  is  oblong. 
The  English  *"' The  truc  possessoi's  of  it  are  the  English,  instaled  therein 

masters  ot  J-  o  .< 

Madras.  ]^y  qi^q   of  their  Naiks  or  Prince  of  the  Hindoos  90  years 

ago,  40  years  before  their  total  subjection  to  the  Moors  j^ 
who  likewise  have  since  ratified  it  by  a  patent  from  Golconda, 
only  paying  7000  pagocls  yearly  for  royalties  and  customs 
that   raises   the    money   fourfold   to   the  Company ;    whose 

Sir  William  Agcut  here  is  Sir  William  Langhorn,  a  gentleman  of  inde- 
'  fatigable  industry  and  worth.  He  is  Superintendent  over 
all  the  Factories  un  the  Coast  of  Coromandel,  as  far  as 
the  Bay  of  Bengala,  and  up  Huygly  river  (which  is  one 
of  the  falls  of  Ganges,  viz..  Fort  St.  George  alias  ]\Iaderas, 
Pettipolee,  Mechlapatan,  Gundore,  Medapollon,  Balisore, 
Bengala,  Huygly,  Castle  Bazar,  Pattana.  He  has  his  Mint, 
and  privilege  of  coining ;  the  country  stamp  is  only 
a  Fanam,  which  is  2)d.  of  gold ;  and  their  Cask,  twenty 
of  which  go  to  a  Fanam.  Moreover  he  has  his  Justiciaries ; 
to  give  sentence,  but  not  on  life  and  death  to  the  King's 
liege  people  of  England  ;  though  over  the  rest  they  may. 
His  personal  guard  consists  of  300  or  400  Blacks;  besides  a 
band  of  1500  men  ready  on  summons :  He  never  goes 
abroad  without  fifes,  drums,  trumpets,  and  a  flag  with  two 
balls  in  a  red  field;  accompanied  with  his  Council  and 
Factors  on  horseback,  with  their  Ladies  in  paleukeens. 


'  Dr.  Fryer  is  mistakon  in  his  chronology.  Madras  was  founded  about 
thirty-five  years  before  his  visit.  He  is  also  mistaken  about  the  rent  paid  to 
Golkonda,  which  was  only  twelve  hundred  pagodas. 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  5*7 

"  The  English  here  are  Protestants,  the  Portugals  Papists, 
who  have  their  several  Orders  of  Fryers;  who,  to  give 
them  their  due,  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  proselytes, 
many  of  the  natives  being  brought  in  by  them. 

"  The  number  of  Ensrhsh  here  may  amount  to  three  hundred  ;  Number  of 

11  i-ncii-i  English  and 

of  Portuguez  as  many  thousand,  who  made  Fort  St.  George  Portugais. 
their  refuge,  when  they  were  routed  from  St..  Thomas  by  the 
Moors  about  ten  years  past,  and  have  ever  since  lived  under 
protection  of  the  English. 

"  Thus  have  you  the  limits  and  condition  of  the  English 
town :  Let  us  now  pass  the  pale  to  the  heathen  town, 
only  parted  by  a  wide  parade,  which  is  used  for  a  bazar, 
or  market-place. 

"  The  Native  town  of  Maderas  divides  itself  into  divers  Black  Town. 
long  streets,  and  they  are  checquered  by  as  many  transverse. 
It  enjoys  some  Choultries  for  Places  of  Justice ;  one  Exchange ; 
one  Pagoda,  contained  in  a  square  stone-wall ;  wherein  are 
a  number  of  Chapels  (if  they  may  be  comprehended  under 
that  class,  most  of  them  resembling  rather  monuments  for 
the  dead,  than  places  of  devotion  for  the  living),  one  for 
every  Tribe;  not  under  one  roof,  but  distinctly  separate,  visited  a  Pagoda 
though  altogether,  they  bear  the  name  of  one  entire  Pagoda.  Tempie. 
The  work  is  inimitably  durable,  the  biggest  closed  up  with 
arches  continually  shut,  as  where  is  supposed  to  be  hid  their 
Mammon  of  unrighteousness  (they  burying  their  estates 
here  when  they  die,  by  the  persuasion  of  their  priests, 
towards  their  inatieum  for  another  state)  admitting  neither 
light  nor  air,  more  than  what  the  lamps,  always  burning, 
are  by  open  funnels  above  suffered  to  ventilate :  By  which 
custom  they  seem  to  keep  alive  that  opinion  of  Plato,  in  such  a 
revolution  to  return  into  the  world  again,  after  their  trans- 
migration, according  to  the  merits  of  their  former  living. 
Those  of  a  minuter  dimension  were  open,  supported  by 
slender  straight  and  round  pillars,  plain  and  uniform  up  to 
the  top,  where  some  hieroglyphical  portraiture  lends  its 
assistance  to  the  roof,  flat,  with  stones  laid  along  like  planks 
upon  our  rafters.      On   the    walls   of    good   sculpture  were 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


The  English 
Tombs. 


The  Enf^lish 
OardeuB. 


many  images  :  The  floor  is  stoned,  they  are  of  no  great 
altitude ;  stinking  most  egregiously  of  the  oil  they  waste 
iu  their  lamps,  and  besmear  their  beastly  gods  with  :  Their 
outsides  shew  workmanship  and  cost  enough,  wrought  round 
with  monstrous  eflSgies;  so  that  oleum  et  operam  perdere, 
pains  and  cost  to  no  purpose,  may  not  improperly  be  apjilied 
to  them.  Their  gates  are  commonly  the  highest  of  the  work, 
the  others  concluding  in  shorter  piles. 

"Near  the  outside  of  the  town  the  English  Golgotha, 
or  place  of  sculls,  presents  variety  of  tombs,  walks  and 
sepulchres ;  which  latter,  and  they  stand  in  a  Ime,  are  an 
open  cloyster;  but  succinctly  and  precisely  a  Quadrngone 
with  hemispherical  apartitions;  on  each  side  adorned  with 
battlements  to  the  abutment  of  every  angle,  who  bear  up 
a  coronal  arch,  on  whose  vertex  a  globe  is  rivited  by  an  iron 
wedge  sprouting  into  a  branch ;  paved  underneath  with  a 
great  black  stone,  whereon  is  engraved  the  name  of  the  party 
interred.  The  buildings  of  less  note  are  low  and  decent ;  the 
town  is  walled  with  mud,  and  bulwarks  for  watch-places 
for  the  English  Peons;  only  on  that  side  the  sea  washes  it, 
and  the  Fort  meets  it.  On  the  north  are  two  great  gates 
of  brick,  and  one  on  the  west,  where  they  wade  over  the 
river  to  the  washermen's  town. 

"  Without  the  town  grows  their  rice,  which  is  nourished 
by  the  letting  in  of  the  water  to  drown  it  :  Round  about  it 
is  bestrewed  with  gardens  of  the  English ;  where,  besides 
gourds  of  all  sorts  for  stews  and  pottage,  herbs  for  sallad, 
and  some  few  flowers,  as  jassamin,  for  beauty  and  delight; 
flourish  pleasant  topes  of  plantains,  cocoes,  guiavas,  a  kind 
of  pear,  jawks,  a  coat  of  armour  over  it  like  an  hedge-hog's, 
guards  its  weighty  fruit,  oval  without  for  the  length  of  a 
span,  within  in  fashion  like  squils  parted;  mangos,  the 
deiij^ht  of  India,  a  plum,  pomegranets,  bananas,  which  are  a 
sort  of  plantain,  though  less,  yet  much  more  grateful ;  betel, 
which  last  must  not  be  slipt  by  in  silence  :  It  rises  out  of 
the  ground  to  twelve  or  fourteen  feet  heighth,  the  body  of 
it  green  and  slender,  jointed   like  a  cane,  the  boughs  flaggy 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  59 

and  spreading",  under  whose  arms  it  brings  forth  from  its 
pregnant  womb  (which  bursts  when  her  month  is  come)  a 
cluster  of  green  nuts,  like  wallnuts  in  green  shells,  but 
different  in  the  fruit;  which  is  hard  when  dried,  and  looks  like 
a  nutmeg. 

"The  Natives  chew  it  with  CUnam  (lime  of  calcined  what  Pawn  is. 
oyster-shells)  and  Arach,  a  convolvulus  with  a  leaf  like  the 
largest  ivy  for  to  preserve  their  teeth,  and  correct  an  un- 
savoury breath :  If  swallowed,  it  inebriates  as  much  as 
tobacco.  Thus  mixed,  it  is  the  only  Indian  entertainment, 
called  Pawn. 

"These  plants  set  in  a  row,  make  a  grove  that  might  delude 
the  fanatic  multitude  into  an  opinion  of  their  being  sacred ; 
and  were  not  the  mouth  of  that  grand  impostor  hermetically 
sealed  up,  where  Christianity  is  spread,  these  would  still  con- 
tinue, as  it  is  my  fancy  they  were  of  old,  and  may  still  be  the 
laboratories  of  his  fallacious  oracles:  For  they  masquing- the 
face  of  day,  beget  a  solemn  reverence,  and  melancholy  habit 
in  them  that  resort  to  them ;  by  representing  the  more  in- 
ticing  place  of  zeal,  a  Cathedral,  with  all  its  pillars  and 
pillasters,  walks  and  choirs ;  and  so  contrived,  that  whatever 
way  you  turn,  you  have  an  even  prospect. 

"  But  not  to  run  too  far  out  of  Maderas  before  I  give  you  Nature  of  the 
an  account  of  the  people ;  know  they  are  under  the  bondage 
with  the  Moors,  were  not  that  alleviated  by  the  power  of  the 
English,  who  command  as  far  as  their  guns  reach  :  To  them 
therefore  they  pay  toll,  even  of  cowdung  (which  is  their 
chiefest  fireing),  a  prerogative  the  Dutch  could  never  obtain 
in  this  kingdom,  and  by  this  means  acquire  great  estates 
without  fear  of  being  molested.  Their  only  merchants  being 
Gentues,  forty  Moors  having  hardly  cohabitation  with  them, 
though  of  the  natives  30,000  are  employed  in  this  their 
monopoly. 

"  The  country  is  sandy,  yet  plentiful  in  provisions ;  in  all  The  country. 
places  topes  of  trees,  among  one  of  which,  on  the  top  of  a 
withered  stump  sate  perching  a  Chamelion,  clasping  with  its 
claws  its   rotten    station,  filling  himself  with  his  aerial  food, 


60 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


St.  Thom^. 


History  of 
Si.  Thomas. 


St.  Thomas 
Cbristiuui). 


a  banquet  wliich  most  other  creatures  else  arise  an  hungered 
from  :  But  to  be  confirmed  in  the  truth  of  what  we  have  only 
by  ti'adition,  I  caused  a  Black  who  had  a  bow  there,  to  fell 
him  with  an  earthen  pellet,  which  when  he  had,  and  after  a  small 
time  he  revived,  and  making  a  collar  of  straw  for  his  neck, 
he  carried  him  to  my  lodgings,  where  I  dieted  him  a  month 
on  the  same  provaut.  That  he  changes  his  colours  at  a  con- 
stant time  of  the  day,  is  not  to  be  contradicted  ;  but  whether 
he  live  by  the  air  alone,  I  will  not  stand  to  it,  unless  there 
were  a  dearth  of  flies  in  the  country  :  though  for  my  part  I 
never  did  see  him  eat  any.  In  shape  he  comes  nearest  a  newt ; 
with  his  lungs  his  body  does  agitate  itself  up  to  its  neck ;  he 
crawls  on  all  four,  and  has  a  tail  longer  than  his  body,  which 
all  together  was  no  more  than  half  a  foot ;  he  has  teeth,  and 
those  sharp /^ 

Dr.  Fryer  also  furnislies  the  following  curious 
particulars  respecting  St  Thome  : — 

"  St.  Thomas  is  a  city  that  formerly  for  riches,  pride,  and 
luxury,  was  second  to  none  in  India;  but  since,  by  the 
mutability  of  fortune,  it  has  abated  much  of  its  adored 
excellencies. 

"  The  sea  on  one  side  greets  its  marble  walls,  on  the  other  a 
chain  of  hills  intercepts  the  violence  of  the  inflaming  heat ; 
one  of  which,  called  St.  Thomas  his  Mount,  is  famous  for 
his  sepulture  (in  honour  of  whom  a  chapel  is  dedicated,  the 
head  priest  of  which  was  once  the  Metropolitan  Bishop  of 
India),  and  for  a  tree  called  Arbor  Trislis,  which  withers 
in  the  day,  and  blossoms  in  the  night. 

"  About  this  Mount  live  a  cast  of  people,  one  of  whose  legs 
is  as  big  as  an  elephant's;  which  gives  occasion  for  the 
divulging  it  to  be  a  judgment  on  them,  as  the  generation  of 
the  assassins  and  murtherers  of  the  blessed  Apostle  St. 
Thomas,  one  of  whom  I  saw  at  Fort  St.  George. 

"Within  the  walls  seven  Churches  answer  to  as  many  gates; 
the  rubbish  of  whose  stupendous  heaps  do  justify  the  truth 
of  what  is  predicated  in  relation  to  its  pristine  state, 

"  The  builders  of  it  were  the  Portug'als. " 


ENGLISH  AT  MADRAS.  61 

Such  was  the  condition  of  Madras  hetween  1670 
and  1677,  as  told  by  Dr.  Fryer.  It  may  now  be  as 
well  to  glance  at  the  general  daily  life  of  the 
English  at  Madras,  as  it  is  told  in  the  Government 
records. 


"  Madras  iu  the 
Olden  Time." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA. 

1670—1688. 

TIIE  Madras  records  were  investigated  by  the 
present  writer  seventeen  years  ago.  At  that  time 
he  published  a  number  of  extracts  in  three  volumes 
under  the  title  of  "Madras  in  the  Olden  Time." 
The  mass  of  these  extracts  has  but  httle  interest 
outside  the  Madras  Presidency.  It  wiU  be  easy  to 
indicate  their  subject  matter  by  the  following  nar- 
rative, which  has  been  drawn  up  from  the  earlier 
records,  and  in  which  a  selection  of  the  more 
interesting  extracts  will  be  found  incorporated. 
^r'^l*:''",'??*;?*  Su'  "William  Langhorn.  was  Governor  of  Madras 

of  Sir  UiUiam  '-' 

m^-iek  from  1670  to  1677.  He  was  present  at  Madi'as 
at  the  time  of  Pryer's  visit.  He  is  indeed  duly 
noticed  by  Pryer.  The  times  were  stormy.  Charles 
the  Second  had  been  ten  years  on  the  throne  of 
England.  There  was  an  alliance  between  England 
and  Prance  against  the  Dutch. 

French  invasion.  A  PrcDch  flcct  ai'rivcd  iu  luclia.  A  Prench 
force  landed  at  St.  Thome,  and  took  the  place 
by  storm.  The  Muhammadan  army  of  Golkonda, 
under  the  command  of  a  General  named  Bobba 
Sahib,  was  endeavouring  to  recover  St.  Thome 
from  the  Prench. 

Matirns  in  Sir  William  Langhorn  was  thus  hemmed  around 

with  dangers.     He  dared  not  help  tlic  Prench  lest 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  63 

he  should  provoke  the  wrath  of  Bobba  Sahib. 
Meanwhile,  Bobba  Sahib  was  angry  because  the 
English  would  not  join  him  with  men  and  guns  to 
fight  against  the  Prench.  All  this  while  a  Dutch 
fleet  was  cruising  of?  the  coast  of  Coromandel.  The 
Dutch  fleet  had  attacked  the  French  at  St.  Thome, 
but  was  repulsed.  It  was  daily  expected  that  the 
Dutch  would  attack  Fort  St.  George. 

At  this  juncture  Sir  William  Langhorn  resolved  uobba  sawb. 
in  Council  to  propitiate  Bobba  Sahib  by  sending 
him  a  present  of  scarlet  broadcloth  and  looking- 
glasses.  Bobba  Sahib,  however,  was  still  as  angry 
as  ever.  In  after  years  Bobba  Sahib  had  cause  to 
regret  this  exhibition  of  hostility,  as  will  be  seen  by 
the  following  extract  from  the  consultations  of 
the  Agency,  dated  6th  May  1678  :— 

''  Bobba  Sahib,  formerly  General  of  the  King  of  Golconda's 
force  against  the  French  at  St.  Thome,  and  in  those  daj-s  a 
bitter  enemy  to  the  English,  but  now  in  disgrace  and  debt, 
has  been  some  days  here  trying  all  ways  to  borrow  money, 
and  to  have  an  interview  with  the  Governor,  which  is  refused 
him  by  reason  of  his  former  unkindnesses  when  he  was  in 
power,  and  he  in  despair  quits  the  place  for  Pullimalee,  intend- 
ing to  go  to  his  own  country .'^ 

A  year  and  a  half  passed  away,  and  the  French  proposed  aban. 
still  remained  in  possession  of  St.  Thome.  Within  ^-•'dr'is.  " 
that  time  they  had  established  a  camp  at  Triplicane, 
the  Muhammadan  quarter  of  Madras  ;  and  fortified 
it  far  more  strongly  than  the  English  were  fortified 
at  Fort  St.  George.  Sir  William  Langhorn  and  his 
Council  were  at  one  time  contemplating  the  advis- 
ability of  abandoning  Madraspatanam  altogether ; 


04  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

but  afterwards  decided  on  more  energetic  measures. 
At  a  Consultation  held  on  the  2nd  Eebruary  1674, 
it  was  recorded  that  the  interests  of  the  Honorable 
Company,  as  well  as  the  lives  of  the  residents  at 
the  Presidency,  were  staked  upon  the  issue  of 
the  siege.  Their  enemies  at  sea  and  land  were 
within  musket-shot ;  their  walls  were  slight  and 
tottering ;  they  were  pestered  with  the  great  native 
town  close  to  them ;  and  the  Dutch  Governor- 
General  was  daily  expected  with  a  large  fleet. 
Under  these  circumstances  they  resolved,  after 
mature  consideration,  to  enlarge  and  strengthen 
their  fortifications  as  much  as  possible ;  but  their 
efforts  in  this  direction  do  not  seem  to  have  much 
increased  their  strength,  or  to  have  rendered 
them  more  independent  of  the  belligerent  powers. 
Pour  [Frenchmen  froui  Java  were  staying  in  Port 
St.  George ;  and  in  May,  the  Dutch  and  Mussul- 
mans peremptorily  demanded  their  removal.  Por  a 
long  time  Sir  William  Langhorn  refused  to  comply, 
because  of  the  English  alliance  with  Prance ;  but 
at  last  the  Muhammadan  army  fairly  laid  siege 
to  Port  St.  George,  and  would  hear  of  no  further 
delay.  The  Prenchmen,  on  their  part,  refused  to 
leave  the  place  unless  they  were  permitted  to  go 
to  St.  Thome,  and  there  the  Dutch  and  Muham- 
madans  would  not  allow  them  to  proceed.  At  last, 
the  President  in  Council  resolved  to  send  them 
under  passports  and  an  escort  to  Bijapore,  another 
Muhammadan  kincrdom  in  the  Western  Dekhan. 
There  they  seem  to  have  gone,  loudly  protesting, 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  65 

however,  against  the  proceeding,  Inasmuch  as 
they  were  subjects  of  the  King  of  France,  a  friend 
and  ally  of  the  Crown  of  England. 

Eor   two   years  the   French   held  possession   of  surrender  of  he 

Frcncli 

St.  Thome.  At  length,  on  the  26th  August  1674, 
they  surrendered  to  the  Dutch,  on  the  condition 
that  the  garrison  should  be  transported  to  Europe. 

Fortunately  for  the  Madras  Agency,  at  that  mo-  Poace  with  the 

'in  1  Dutch. 

ment  the  news  arrived  from  Europe  that  m  the  pre- 
ceding January  peace  had  been  concluded  between 
England  and  Holland.  But  for  the  happy  peace,  the 
Dutch  would  have  followed  up  the  capture  of  St. 
Thome  with  the  siege  of  Fort  St.  George ;  and  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  fall  of  the  place  would 
have  followed,  for  the  fortifications  were  still  but 
weak,  and  there  were  only  two  hundred  and  fifty 
men  in  garrison. 

Sir  William  Langhorn  was   a   disciplinarian  in  Moral  rules 
his  way.     He  tried  to  promote  public  morals  by  lay- 
ing down  the  following  rules.     As  far  as  drinking 
was   concerned  they   were   certainly  liberal ;    but 
those  were  the  days  of  Merrie  King  Charles. 

No  one  person  was  to  be  allowed  to  drink  above 
half  a  pint  of  arrack  or  brandy  and  one  quart  of 
wine  at  one  time,  under  a  penalty  of  one  pagoda 
upon  the  housekeeper  that  supplied  it,  and  twelve 
fanams  upon  every  guest  that  had  exceeded  that 
modest  allowance.  Drunkenness  was  to  be  punished 
by  a  fine  and  the  stocks.  All  persons  addicted  in 
any  way  to  the  social  evil  were  to  be  imprisoned 

E 


QQ  EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

at  the  discretion  of  the  Governor,  and  if  not  re- 
claimed were  to  be  sent  back  to  England.  All 
persons  telling  a  lie,  or  absenting  themselves  from 
morning  or  evening  prayers,  were  to  be  fined  four 
fanams  for  each  ofPence.  Persons  being  out  of 
White  Town  after  eight  o'clock,  would  be  punished ; 
and  any  one  committing  the  heinous  ofiFence  of 
getting  over  the  walls  of  White  Town  upon  any  ]3re- 
tence  whatever,  was  to  be  kept  in  irons  until  the 
arrival  of  the  ships,  and  then  to  be  sent  to  Eng- 
land to  receive  further  condign  punishment  on  his 
arrival.  It  was  also  ordained  that  all  persons  swear- 
ing, cursing,  banning  or  blaspheming  the  sacred 
name  of  Almighty  God  should  pay  a  fine  of  four 
fanams  for  eacli  offence ;  that  any  two  persons 
who  should  go  out  into  the  fields  to  decide  a 
quarrel  between  them  by  the  sword  or  fire-arms 
should  be  imprisoned  for  two  months  on  nothing 
but  rice  and  water ;  that  any  soldier  giving  another 
the  lie  should  be  made  fast  to  a  gun,  and  there 
receive  ten  blows  with  a  small  rattan,  well  laid  on 
by  the  man  to  whom  he  had  given  the  lie ;  and 
that  any  officer  who  should  in  any  way  connive 
at  the  offence,  or  at  any  mitigation  of  the  punish- 
ment, should  forfeit  a  month's  wages. 
Low  state  of  Kotwithstandiug  these  and  other  similar  rules, 
public  decorum  was  often  outraged,  Brawlings 
were  not  unfrequent,  and  were  by  no  means  con- 
fined to  the  barrrcks,  the  punch  shops,  or  the 
warehouse,  but  even  were  to  be  occasionallv  heard 


morals. 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKOXDA.  67 

in  the  Council  chamber  itself.  One  little  circum- 
stance which  took  place  during  the  meeting  of 
Council  on  6tli  June  1G76,  is  singularly  illus- 
trative of  the  disturbances  which  occasionally 
arose.  Nathaniel  Keeble,  buyer  of  jewels,  uttered 
some  provocative  words  concerning  the  wife  of 
Mr.  IlerrieSj  a  member  of  Council.  Herries  was 
of  course  present,  and  a  fight  took  place  in  the 
Council  chamber.  The  combatants  were  soon 
parted  by  the  Governor  and  Council ;  but  Keeble 
had  received  a  bloody  nose  from  the  clenched  fist  of 
the  indis^nant  husband,  and  swore  to  be  reveuired 
upon  him  though  he  were  hanged  for  it.  Herries 
then  swore  the  peace  against  Keeble,  and  the  Gover- 
nor ordered  the  latter  to  be  confined  to  his  chamber 
until  he  had  furnished  security  that  he  would 
keep  the  peace  for  the  future.  The  same  day,  how- 
ever, Keeble  broke  from  his  arrest,  leaped  down 
the  Eort  walls,  and  sprained  his  leg;  and  was 
accordingly  ordered  to  be  confined  in  the  "  Lock 
house"  until  the  arrival  of  the  ships,  when  he 
could  be  dispatched  to  England.  The  next  day, 
however,  the  whole  matter  was  arranged.  Natha- 
niel Keeble  sent  in  his  humble  submission  and 
promised  amendment,  and  the  Government  merci- 
fully forgave  him.  Incidents  such  as  these  are 
sufficient  to  prove  that,  however  strict  rules  might 
be  laid  down,  yet  the  times  were  as  lawless  in  Fort 
St.  George  as  they  were  in  Covent  Garden  or  the 
Strand.  That  they  were  not  worse  is  abundant- 
ly proved  by   the  character   of  the  literature  and 


68 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  IXDIA. 


Eev.  Patrick 
Warner. 


condition  of  the  people  of  England  during  the  reign 
of  the  second  Charles. 

About  this  period  a  certain  Reverend  Patrick 
Warner  was  Chaplain  at  Fort  St.  George.  He 
was  much  shocked  at  the  low  state  of  the  morals 
in  the  settlement.  He  Avas  also  alarmed  at  the 
countenance  which  Sir  William  Langhorn  had 
given  to  the  Ptoman  Catholics.  It  appears  that 
the  Portuguese  had  built  and  consecrated  a  new 
church  within  the  Port,  and  that  Sir  William  Lang- 
horn  had  ordered  salutes  to  be  fired  in  honour 
of  the  ceremony.  Under  these  circumstances  Mr. 
Warner  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the  Court 
of  Directors.     It  is  dated  31st  January  1676. 

"  Right  Worshipfuls, 


Letters  to  the 
Directors. 


Vicious  lives. 


"  It  is  my  trouble  that  I  have  so  little  acquaintance  "with 
your  Worships,  because  of  this  I  could  not  take  the  confi- 
dence of  writing  to  you,  nor  had  I  auythiug  worth  the 
writing,  having  tiien  remained  so  short  a  while  in  this  place ; 
but  now  having  been  a  servant  under  you  in  the  ministry  of 
the  Gospel  some  considerable  time,  I  have  to  my  grief  met 
with  that  w'hich  maketh  me,  contrary  to  my  inclination, 
break  off  my  silence,  and  give  you  the  ti'ouble  of  these  lines. 

"  I  have  the  charity  to  believe  that  most  of  you  have  so 
much  zeal  for  God,  and  for  the  credit  of  religion,  that  your 
heads  would  be  fountains  of  water,  and  eyes  rivers  of  tears, 
did  you  really  know  how  much  God  is  dishonoured,  his 
name  blasphemed,  religion  reproached  amongst  ihe  Gentiles, 
by  the  vicious  lives  of  many  of  your  servants.  Did  I  not 
therefore  complain  of  them,  I  should  not  be  faithful  either 
to  God  or  you,  or  to  their  own  souls.  And  if  it  be  not  a 
desire  to  approve  m3'self  in  some  measure  faithful  unto  all 
those,  God  the  searcher  of  hearts  and  tryer  of  reins  will  one 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  69 

day  discover,  if  it  be  not,  I  say,  such  a  desire  that  moves 
me  to  the  present  undertaking-. 

"  It  may  be  for  a  lamentation  to  hear  and  see  the  horrid  Drunkenness, 
swearing  and  profanation  of  the  name  of  God,  the  woful  and 
abominable  drunkenness  and  uncleanness  that  so  much  reign 
and  rage  among  the  soldiery;  and  these  not  secretly  or 
covertly,  but  as  it  were  in  the  siglit  of  the  sun,  and  men 
refuse  therein  to  be  ashamed,  neither  can  they  blush/' 
■5f  ^  *  *  -x- 

"  Most  of  those  women  are  popish  christians ;  and  if  those  Popery, 
that  marry  them  do  not  fall  into  the  former  inconveniences, 
they  hardly  escape  being  seduced  by  their  wives  and  wives' 
families  into  popery.  There  have  not  been  wanting  in- 
stances of  this  also.  Since  I  entered  into  this  place,  I  have 
constantly  refused  to  celebrate  any  such  marriages  except 
one  that  I  was  urged  into,  and  this  not  before  she  had 
solemnly  and  before  several  witnesses  renounced  popery, 
and  promised  to  attend  upon  ordinances  with  us ;  but  she 
had  not  been  many  weeks  married  when  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  some  popish  priests  here  she  perfidiously  fell  from 
those  promises. 

"I  wish  your  Worships  may  consider  it  be  not  requisite  to  EtII  nwrriagea. 
inhibit  such  marriages,  for  the  children  turn  either  infidels 
or  popish.  I  do  also  earnestly  wish  there  may  be  more 
inspection  taken  what  persons  you  send  over  into  these 
places ;  for  there  come  hither  some  thousand  murderers,  some 
men  stealers,  some  popish,  some  come  over  under  the  notion 
of  single  persons  and  unmarried,  who  yet  have  their  wives 
in  England,  and  here  have  been  married  to  others,  with 
whom  they  have  lived  in  adultery  ;  and  some  on  the  other 
hand  have  come  over  as  married  persons,  of  whom  there  are 
strange  suspicions  they  were  never  married.  These  and 
other  abuses  there  are  among  the  soldiery.  There  are  also 
some  of  the  Writers  who  by  their  lives  are  not  a  little 
scandalous  to  the  Christian  religion,  so  sinful  in  their  drunken- 
ness that  some  of  them  play  at  cards  and  dice  for  wine  that 
they    may    drink,    and  afterwards  th rowing  the  dice  which 


70 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Neglect  of 
public  worsbip. 


Immorality  of 
tiie  rew. 


shall  pay  all^  and  sometimes  who  shall  driuk  all,  by  which 
some  are  forced  to  drink  until  they  he  worse  than  beasts. 
Others  pride  themselves  in  makini:  others  drink  till  they  be 
insensible,  and  then  strip  them  naked  and  in  that  posture 
cause  them  to  be  carried  thi'oug-h  the  streets  to  their 
dwelling  place.  Some  of  them,  with  other  persons  whom 
they  invited,  once  went  abroad  to  a  garden  not  far  off, 
and  there  continued  a  whole  day  and  nig'ht  drinking  most 
excessively,  and  in  so  much  that  one  of  the  number  died 
within  a  very  few  days  after,  and  confessed  he  had  con- 
tracted his  sickness  by  that  excels,  A  person  worth}'-  of 
credit  having  occasion  to  go  the  next  day  into  the  same 
garden  could  number  by  the  heads  36  bottles,  and  the  best 
of  his  judgment  they  were  all  pottles,  for  it  is  their  frequent 
custom  to  break  bottles  as  soon  as  they  have  drunk  the  wine, 
and  this  they  have  done  sometimes  within  the  walls  of  the 
Fort,  and  withal,  sing  and  carouse  at  very  unseasonable  hours. 
And  this  their  drunke?iness  is  not  alone,  but  in  some  attended 

with  its  ordinary  concomitant  uncleanness.^' 

■5t  -x-  -Jf  *  * 

"  They  can  find  time  and  leisure  for  these  things,  but  cannot 
find  any  time  or  leisure  for  the  worship  of  God,  which  is 
exceedingly  neg-lected  by  all,  notwithstanding  your  orders 
to  the  contrar3\  I  have  sometimes,  having  waited  long 
enough,  been  forced  at  length  to  begin  duty  with  only  three 
or  four  persons  present,  and  when  we  have  done  there  hath 
not  been  above  twelve  or  thirteen  in  all ;  but  who  amongst 
the  Writers  are  most  guilty  in  this,  your  Worships  may  know 
by  the  enclosed  list  of  their  absence  taken  by  me  indifferently, 
some  appointed  thereunto  by  the  Governors;  of  others  no 
account  is  taken. 

"  But  because  it  is  no  less  a  sin  to  condemn  the  just  than 
to  justify  the  wicked,  I  must  bear  witness  for  most  of  the 
j-oung  men,  that  they  cannot,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge, 
be  accused  of  the  former  enormities.  There  are  but  a  few 
of  them  that  are  guilty  in  the  manner  before  described ; 
whose  names  I  would  have  inserted,  that  so  I  might  clear  the 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  71 

others,  but  that  tliey  have  been  lately  sick,  and  some  small 
hopes  there  are  that  they  may  amend  ;  they  have  given  some 
ground  to  expect  it.  But  i£  tliey  shall  return  with  the  dog 
to  the  vomitj  I  will,  if  it  please  God  to  spare  me  so  long, 
give  your  Worships  a  more  full  account  thereof  by  word  of 
mouth,  upon  my  arrival  with  the  next  ships;  for  as  you 
have  already  been  informed,  I  intend  to  return  with  them, 
and  1  hope  with  your  good  leave  so  to  do.  Therefore  what 
I  have  written  may  in  charity  be  supposed,  not  to  proceed 
from  expectation  of  any  advantage  to  myself,  but  from 
respect  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  their  good,  and  the  encour- 
agement of  succeeding*  ministers. 

"  I  did  write,  what  the  last  year's  ships  give  an  account,  in  saiuteata 
a  letter  to  Captain  Broockman,  upon  the  civil  usage  I  met 
with  from  the  Governor  and  others  of  Council,  and  indeed 
generally  from  all  as  to  mine  own  person,  which  I  do  not 
now  retract,  only  I  could  wish  they  were  more  zealous. 
When  I  have  complained  of  those  former  abuses,  I  have 
been  told  by  several  that  persons  here  are  a  good  deal  more 
civilised  than  formerly  they  have  been.  If  it  be  so,  there 
is  a  great  cause  to  admire  the  patience  and  long  suffering 
of  God,  but  withal  cause  to  fear  that  if  those  things  be  not 
reformed  He  will  not  always  keep  silence.  The  Governor 
I  understand  hath  refused  to  listen  to  any  that  would  prevent 
his  firing  of  great  guns,  and  then  vollies  of  small  shot  by 
all  the  soldiers  in  garrison,  at  the  consecration  of  a  popish 
church  within  tlie  walls ;  if  he  be  therein  acquitted  by  you 
I  have  no  more  to  say,  but  pray  that  God  himself  would  dis- 
countenance that  idolatry  and  superstition  so  much  counten- 
anced by  others,  and  prevent  the  hurt  that  may  redound  to 
the  place  and  to  your  interests  thereby. 

"  One  Mr.  Mallory,  formerly  Surgeon's  mate  in  the  Presi-  Maiiory  and 
dent  and  now  Surgeon's  mate  in  this  place,  and  another, 
Barnes,  who  formerly  went  to  sea  as  master  of  some  small 
vessel,  but  having  wasted  the  money  entrusted  to  him,  lives 
now  idly  and  out  of  any  employment.  These  two  are  con- 
stant  companions  with    any   of  the  young  men  in  whatever 


72  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA, 

debaucheries  they  were  guilty  of,  and  it  gives  ground  for  sus- 
picion that  they  may  be  guilty  of  enticing  them  thereunto. 
Warner's  return.  "  There  are  some  other  things  that  I  would  humbly  have 
remonstrated  to  your  Worships,  but  because  I  intend,  if  it 
shall  so  please  God,  to  see  you  with  the  next  ships,  at  which 
time  if  it  be  acceptable  it  may  more  conveniently  be  done. 
I  do  therefore  at  present  forbear,  only  praying  that  God 
would  continue  to  prosper  your  undertaking  and  enable  you 
faithfully  to  design  His  glory  therein,  and  lead  you  to  the 
reasonable  means  that  may  conduce  to  His  glory,  in  the  en- 
couragement of  godliness,  and  restraint  of  sin  in  these  places 
where  your  power  reacheth.     I  am  or  desire  to  be. 

Right  worshipf  uls, 
Your  faithful  servant. 

According  to  my  station, 

Patrick  Warner. 
Madras, 
January  Slst  1676." 

Change  of  Sir  William   Langliorn   left   Madras    in    1677. 

Governors  at 

Madras.  -^q   ^^g    succGeded   by   a   gentleman   named  Mr. 

Streynsliam  Masters.  It  was  at  this  period  that 
Sivaji,  the  founder  of  the  Mahratta  empire,  attain- 
ed the  height  of  his  power.  He  had  assumed  all 
the  insignia  of  a  great  Eaja ;  and,  as  already  seen, 
an  English  deputation  from  Bombay  had  been 
present  at  his  coronation.  Suddenly  he  entered 
upon  a  campaign  which  is  a  marvel  in  history.  It 
was  more  than  equivalent  to  marching  an  army 
from  Bombay  to  Madras.  He  set  out  from  his 
country  in  the  Western  Ghats ;  marched  through 
the  Dekhan  from  the  north-west  to  the  south-east ; 
and  entered  the  Peninsula  and  went  to  Tan j ore.  On 
his  way  he  passed  by  Madras.     The  entries  in  the 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  73 

diary  or  consultation  books  of  the  Madras  Presidency 
will  show  the  general  state  of  alarm : — 

"14th  May  1677. — Having  this  day  received  a  message  sivaji,  the  Mah 
and  a  letter  from  Sevaji  Raja  by  a  Brahmin  and  two  others 
of  his  people,  requesting  some  cordial  stones  and  counter 
poisons,  we  resolved  to  send  him  some,  together  with  a  civil 
letter,  by  a  messenger  of  our  own,  as  a  small  present,  to- 
gether with  some  such  fruit  as  these  gardens  afford,  and 
to  bestow  upon  his  Brahmin  three  yards  of  broad  cloth  and 
some  sandalwood,  not  thinking  it  good  to  require  the  money 
for  so  small  trifles,  although  offered  in  his  letter ;  considering 
how  great  a  person  he  is,  and  how  much  his  friendship  does 
already  and  may  import  the  Honorable  Company  as  be  grows 
more  and  more  powerful  and  obvious  to  them.'^ 

The  value  of  the  present  thus  sent  to  Sivaji  is 
stated  in  the  records  at  Madras ;  the  cost  of  the 
whole  was  something  like  sixty  pagodas. 

A  few  days  afterwards  Sivaji  sent  for  more  Departore  of 
cordials  and  medicines.  The  English  gladly  re- 
sponded to  his  request.  Indeed,  Sivaji  was  the 
terror  of  India.  Madras  was  constantly  alarmed 
with  rumours  that  he  was  about  to  attack  the 
Ensjlish  and  Dutch  settlements.  After  a  while 
the  English  were  gladdened  by  the  news  that  the 
Mahrattas  had  retired  to  their  own  country  after 
having  some  bloody  battles  with  the  Naik  of 
Mysore. 

The  Mysore  ruler  was  at  this  period  a  sovereign  condition  of 

ilysore. 

of  the  same  type  as  Sivaji.  His  army,  like  the 
Mahratta  army,  was  composed  of  bandits.  They 
committed  atrocities  worse  than  those  of  the  Mah- 
rattas.   The  following  extract  from  the  Consultation 


74  EARLY  RECORDS  OP  BRITISH  INDIA. 

book  of  January  1679  shows  the  general  character 

of  their  warfare  : — 

"  Their  custom  is  not  to  kill,  but  to  cut  off  the  noses  with 
the  upper  lips  of  their  enemies;  for  which  they  carry  an 
iron  instrument  with  which  they  do  it  very  dexterously,  and 
carry  away  all  the  noses  and  lips  they  despoyle  their  enemys 
of,  for  which  they  are  rewarded  by  the  Naik  of  Mj^sore  ac- 
cording to  the  number^  and  the  reward  is  the  greater,  if  the 
beard  appear  upon  the  upper  lip.  This  way  of  warfare  is 
very  terrible  to  all  that  those  people  engage  with,  so  that 
none  care  to  meddle  with  them  ;  they  being  also  a  resohite 
people,  and  have  destroyed  many  that  have  attempted  them, 
for  thoui^^h  they  kill  them  not  outrig-ht,  yet  they  die  by 
lingering'  deaths,  if  they  make  not  themselves  away  sooner, 
as  for  the  most  part  they  do  that  are  so  wounded,  the  shame 
and  dishonor  of  it  being-  esteemed  greater  than  the  pain  and 
difficulty  of  subsisting/^ 

The^n^ose-cuttin-     Thc  account  In  the  Madras  records  is  fully  con- 
KurXatan.      filmed  by  Dr.    Eryer.     He  refers  to  the  Mysore 
ruler  as  the  Raja  of  Saranpatan,  which  is  doubtless 
the   same  as  Seringapatam.     The  extract  is  curi- 
ous : — 

"  The  Raja  of  Saranpatan  must  not  be  slipped  by  in  silence, 
because  his  way  of  fighting  differs  from  his  neighbours;  he 
trains  up  his  soldiers  to  be  expert  at  a  certain  instrument  to 
seize  on  the  noses  of  his  enemies  with  that  slight  either  in 
the  field  or  in  their  camps,  that  a  budget-full  of  them  have 
been  presented  to  their  Lord  for  a  breakfast ;  a  thing,  because 
it  deforms  them,  so  abashing,  that  few  care  to  engage  with 
him ;  and  this  he  makes  use  of,  because  it  is  against  his 
religion  to  kill  any  thing.  He  enjoys  a  vast  territory  on 
the  back  of  the  Zamerhin.'^ 

The  following  miscellaneous  extracts  will  ex- 
plain themselves.  They  also  serve  to  illustrate  the 
character  cf  the  early  Madras  records. 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  75 

Thursday,  28lh    Ocfuher,    1680. — "  The  uew    chnvch   was  Fouud:>tion  of 

■'  .  ...  n  Protestant 

dedicated  bv   vivhie  of  commissions  directed  to  the  Govern-  chmch  at 

•'  _  ...     Madras. 

ment,  and  to  Mr.  Richard  Portraan  the  minister,  from  his 
LordshijD  the  Bishop  of  London.  The  solemnity  was  pei'- 
formed  in  very  g-ood  order,  and  coiichided  with  vollies  of  small 
shot  fired  by  the  whole  garrison  drawn  out,  and  the  cannon 
round  the  Fort,  The  church  named  St.  Mary's  as  at  first 
intended,  and  from  this  day  forward  all  public  service  to  be 
there  performed. 

"  It  is  observable  that  at  the  dedication  of  a  new  church 
by  the  French  Padres  and  Portuguese  in  1675,  Sir  William 
Langhorn,  then  Agent,  had  fired  guns  from  the  Fort;  and 
yet  at  this  time  neither  Padre  nor  Portuguese  appeared  at  the 
dedication  of  our  church,  nor  so  much  as  gave  the  Governor 
a  visit  afterwards  to  wish  him  joy  of  it.'' 

Monday,  22nd  March,  1680. — '' It  fell  under  consideration  Marnasres of 

.  .,.,  !••  1-  ^      -L  Protestantii  and 

whether  it  consisteth  with  our  religion  and  interest  to  admit  catholics. 
of  marriages  between   Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics  in 
this  place,  and  upon  the  debate  resolved  :  — 

"1st,  That  it  is  not  against  the  law  of  God  in  Holy 
Scripture,  nor  the  laws  of  England,  and  hath  frequently  been 
practised  in  England  for  Protestants  to  marry  Roman 
Catholics. 

*' 2nd,  That  the  Roman  Catholics  of  this  place,  being-  the 
offspring  of  foreign  nations  chieflj^  Portuguese,  and  born 
out  of  Eng-land,  and  not  liable  to  the  laws  of  England 
provided  against  Roman  Catholics,  they  always  owning 
themselves  vassals  to  the  King*  of  Portugal. 

"  3rd,  That  it  is  our  interest  to  allow  of  marriages  with 
them,  especially  our  men  with  their  women,  to  prevent 
wickedness,  and  in  regard  there  is  not  English  women 
enough  for  the  men,  and  the  common  soldiers  cannot  main- 
tain English  women  and  children  with  their  pay,  as  well  as 
they  can  the  women  of  the  country,  who  are  not  so  expensive 
and  not  less  modest  than  our  ordinary  or  common  people  are, 
and  in  matter  of  marriages  we  have  already  gained  by  them 
many  hopeful  children  brought  up  in  the  Protestant  religion, 


76  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

''  It  is  also  further  to  be  remembered  that  these  Romaa 
Catholics  of  the  Portui^aese  nation  were  invited  hitherto 
upon  our  first  settlement ;  ground  was  o-iven  them  to  build 
upon  ;  a  church  and  French  Priests  were  allowed^  to  encourage 
them  to  come  in  and  inhabit  here ;  and  they  have  been  loyal 
and  serviceable  in  the  defence  of  the  place  in  time  of  war, 
and  ai'e  a  great  security  to  us  on  that  account.  Moreover, 
our  greatest  income  arises  from  the  customs  upon  their 
commerce." 

off^piinsof  The  Protestant  feelings  wliicli  prevailed  at  the 

mixed  marriages. 

time  were  far  too  strong  to  permit  tliese  rules  to  be 
carried  out.  Two  Chaplains  were  consulted  by 
the  Governor  and  Council.  The  following  rules 
were  then  added,  for  the  maintenance  of  Protest- 
antism : — 

Thursday,  2oth  March,  16S0. — "The  marriages  of  Pro- 
testants with  E/oman  Catholics  being  again  taken  into  con- 
sideration, the  Honorable  Company^s  two  Chaplains,  Mr. 
Richard  Portman  and  Mr.  R-ichard  Elliot,  were  sent  for  into 
the  Council,  and  upon  the  debate  it  is  concluded,  resolved, 
and  ordered, 

"  That  upon  the  marriage  of  a  Protestant  with  a  Roman 
Catholic,  both  the  parties  to  be  married  shall  solemnly  promise 
before  one  of  the  Chaplains  of  the  place  by  themselves,  or 
some  for  them,  before  the  Banns  shall  be  published,  and  also 
in  the  Chapel  or  Church  by  themselves  in  jjcrson,  upon  the 
day  of  marriage  and  before  the  parties  shall  be  married,  that 
ALL  the  children  by  them  begotten  and  born,  shall  be  brought 
up  in  the  Protestant  religion,  and  herein  due  care  shall 
always  be  taken  by  the  overseers  of  the  orphans  and  the 
poor." 

Oppression  of         In  1G80  tlic  Enijflish   settlement  suffered  much 

LiDgapa.  "^ 

from  a  Golkonda  general,  named  Lingapa,  wlio  had 


^7^7 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  77 

l)een  appointed  to  tlie  command  of  the  district.* 
His  object  was  to  raise  the  yearly  rental  from 
twelve  hundred  pagodas  to  two  thousand  ;  or  rather 
to  threaten  to  raise  it  in  the  hope  of  procuring  a 
present  for  himself.  The  records  are  too  volumin- 
ous for  extract.  A  native  officer  entered  Black 
Town  with  drums  beating  and  a  flag  flying,  as 
though  he  had  been  high  in  command.  He  de- 
clared that  he  had  been  appointed  to  take  the  com- 
mand of  the  town  for  the  Sultan  of  Golkonda. 
The  Governor  sent  three  files  of  soldiers  after  him 
and  brought  him  into  the  Fort.  After  a  short  exa- 
mination the  man  was  sent  out  of  the  town. 

It  was  soon  discovered  that  Lingapa  was  at  the  Embargo  on 

Madras. 

bottom  of  these  proceedings.  He  placed  an  em- 
bargo upon  the  English  settlement.  For  months  no 
goods  or  provisions  were  procurable  from  the  sur- 
rounding villages.  Matters  grew  so  serious  that 
the  English  garrison  was  forced  to  make  raids  into 
the  country  to  procure  provisions  and  fuel.  The 
English  Governor  contemplated  leaving  Madras  alto- 
gether, and  removing  to  the  country  of  some  Hindu 
Kajah  further  south.  The  embargo  was  broken 
through,  but  Lingapa  continued  to  be  very  trouble- 
some. To  make  matters  worse,  he  protected  certain 
objectionable  ship  captains,  wlio  carried  on  a  trade 
with  India  in  defiance  of  the  Company's  charter. 
The  Company  had  always  regarded  these  interlopers 


^  The  Sultan  of  Golkonda  was    a  Shiah  Muliaiumadau.     The   name   of 
Lingapa  shows  that  he  was  a  Hindu.  ^ 

V 


78 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Finnan  from 
Colkonda. 


Troubles  at 

Aladrus. 


as  pirates.  The  Governor  of  Madras  was  at  last 
forced  to  come  to  terms  with  Lingapa.  Seven 
thousand  pagodas  were  sent  to  Lingapa,  equivalent 
to  about  three  thousand  pounds  sterling.  Matters 
quieted  down  at  once.  Lingapa  ceased  to  protect 
the  interlopers ;  the  yearly  rent  of  Madras  was  again 
fixed  at  twelve  hundred  pagodas.  The  Sultan  of 
Golkonda  sent  a  firman  to  the  Governor  of  Madras  ; 
and  it  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract  that 
the  firman  was  received  with  every  lionour  : — 

Monday,  12lh  Novew.bei-,  1663. — "  This  afternoon  at  four 
o'clock,  the  Agent  and  Council  (being-  attended  with  the 
Factors  and  Writers,  the  Company's  Merchants  and  two  com- 
panies of  soldiers)  went  to  the  Hon'ble  Company's  new  Garden- 
house  to  receive  the  King  of  Golconda's  firman ;  after 
which,  at  the  drinking  of  the  King  of  Golconda's  health,  there 
was  fired  three  vollies  of  small  shot,  and  thirty-one  great  guns. 
"When  the  ceremony  was  ended,  the  messenger  that  brought 
the  firman  attended  upon  the  Agent  to  the  Fort,  where  after 
drinking  a  health  to  Madaua  and  Accana,  the  Chief  Ministers 
of  State,  there  was  one  volley  more  of  small  shot  fired,  and 
so  the  messenger  was  dismissed  for  the  present." 

Not  long  afterwards  there  were  internal  troubles 
at  Madras.  There  was  a  strike  about  taxes  amongst 
the  men  who  dyed  the  native  calicoes  and  were 
known  by  the  name  of  painters.  The  whole  body 
left  the  Company's  jurisdiction  and  went  away  to  St. 
Thome.  They  threatened  to  murder  all  the  native 
servants  of  the  Company  who  refused  to  join  them. 
They  also  stopped  all  provisions  and  goods  coming  to 
the  town.  The  Governor  and  Council  took  strong 
measures.    They  entertained  a  hundred  black  Portu- 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  79 

guese  to  keep  guard  over  the  washers,  to  prevent 
them  following  the  evil  example.  The  wives  and 
children  of  the  mutineers  were  taken  out  of  their 
bouses  in  Black  Town,  and  driven  into  the  pagoda. 
At  last  it  was  proclaimed  hy  beat  of  drum  that  unless 
the  mutineers  delivered  themselves  up  within  ten 
days,  all  their  houses,  goods,  and  chattels  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Company  would  be  confiscated. 
Eight  days  afterwards  the  riugleaders  were  arrested 
at  St.  Thome,  and  brought  within  the  Company's 
territories.  They  were  at  once  committed  to  prison  ; 
the  same  evening  all  the  rest  came  into  the  town 
and  made  their  submission. 

Meanwhile  a   new   Governor  was  appointed   to  Mr.  wiinam 

^  ^  Gyflford. 

Madras.  His  name  was  Mr.  William  Gyfford. 
In  after  years,  the  Directors  referred  to  him  as  "  our 
too  easy  Agent  Gyfford."  The  origin  of  this  epithet 
involves  a  story. 

At  this  period  Mr.    Josiah  Child  was  Chairman  Mr.  .losiah 

^  .  Child. 

of  the  Court  of  Directors.  Child  was  a  man  of 
mark,  but  hard  and  overbearing  in  his  ways.  The 
Court  of  Directors  had  been  anxious  to  raise  a  quit 
rent  from  all  the  householders  in  Madras,  native 
and  European.  They  hoped  by  so  doing  to  defray 
the  yearly  charge  for  repairs  and  fortifications. 

Mr.  Masters  had  succeeded  in  raising  such  a  tax ;  Local  taxes. 
not  for  repairs  or  fortifications,  but  for  promoting 
the  sanitation  of  Black  Town.  On  his  departure 
all  the  native  inhabitants  of  Black  Town  petitioned 
against  the  tax ;  and  "  our  too  easy  x\gent  Gyfford" 
abolished  the  tax. 


80  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  IXDIA. 

Kesointioti  of  Qq   tliG    20th   September    1682,    the   Dh'ectors 

the  Directors.  ■'■ 

wrote  to  the  GoTernment  of  Madras  as  follows  : — 

"  Our  meaning'  as  to  the  revenue  of  the  town  is  that  one 
way  or  another,  by  Dutch,  Portuguese,  or  Indian  methods, 
it  should  be  brought  to  defray  at  least  the"  whole  constant 
charge  of  the  place,  which  is  essential  to  all  governments 
in  the  world.  People  protected  ought  in  all  parts  of  the 
universe,  in  some  way  or  other,  to  defray  the  charge  of  their 
protection  and  preservation  from  wrong  and  violence.  The 
manner  of  raising  which  revenue  we  shall  leave  to  your 
discretion,  as  may  be  most  agreeable  to  the  humour  of  that 
people." 

Tnand.-ition  at        Meantime  there  had  been  a  o^reat  inundation  of 

iludras.  " 

the  sea  at  Madras.     The  circumstance  is  described 
in  the  following  entry  : — 


\     pa 


Tuesday,  11th  July. — "  The  sea  having  for  about  10  days 
past  encroached  upon  this  town,  and  we,  hopiug  as  it  is  usual, 
that  it  would  retreat  again  of  itself,  forbore  any  remedies 
to  keep  it  off  j  but  now  that  instead  of  its  losing  it  mightily 
gains  ground  upon  us,  and  that  without  a  speedy  course  be 
taken  the  town  will  run  an  apparent  hazard  of  being  swal- 
lowed up,  for  it  has  undermined  even  to  the  veiy  walls,  and 
so  deep  that  it  has  eaten  away  below  the  very  foundation  of 
the  town, — and  the  great  bulwark  next  to  the  sea  side,  with- 
out a  speedy  and  timely  prevention,  will  certainly,  in  a  day 
or  two  more,  yield  to  its  violence :  it  is  therefore  ordered 
forthwith  that  the  drum  be  beat  to  call  all  coolies,  carpenters, 
smiths,  peons,  and  all  other  workmen,  and  that  sufficient 
materials  be  provided,  that  they  may  work  day  and  night  to 
endeavour  to  put  a  stop  to  its  fury :  for  without  effectual 
means  be  used  in  such  an  eminent  danger  and  exigency,  the 
town,  garrison,  and  our  own  lives,  considering  all  the  fore- 
going circumstances,  must  needs  be  very  hazardous  and  in- 
secure," 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  .  §1 

On  the  31st  May  1683  the  Dh'ectors  remarked  Directors  insist 

.,  /    •        11        p   1^  •  on  local  taxation. 

on  the  event  m  the  loilowing  terms  : — 

*' We  take  notice  of  the  great  inuudation  that  endangered 
our  Town  and  Fort^  and  we  would  have  you  endeavour  to 
prevent  such  future  accidents  by  laying  such  a  deep  and 
strong  foundation  with  chuuam,  as  you  mention,  that  may 
be  sufficient  in  all  human  probability  to  prevent  damage  by 
any  such  accident  hereafter.  And  in  all  other  respects  we 
would  have  you  to  strengthen  and  fortify  our  Fort  and  Town 
by  degrees,  that  it  may  be  terrible  against  the  assault  of  any 
Indian  Prince  and  the  Dutch  power  of  India,  if  we  should 
happen  to  have  any  difference  with  them  hereafter.  But  we 
must  needs  desire  you  so  to  contrive  your  business  (but  with 
all  gentleness)  that  the  inhabitants  may  pay  the  full  charge 
of  all  repairs  and  fortifications,  who  do  live  easier  under  our 
Government  than  under  any  Government  in  Asia,  or  indeed 
under  any  Government  in  the  known  part  of  the  world. 
Their  saying  they  pay  customs  is  a  frivolous  objection,  and 
relates  only  to  their  security  at  sea  under  our  Passes,  and 
under  the  guns  of  our  Fort  in  port ;  but  the  strong  fortifying 
of  the  town,  etc.,  and  the  raising  new  works  is  a  security  to 
their  lives,  houses,  wives,  and  children,  and  all  that  belongs 
to  them." 


These  orders  were  frequently  repeated  from  home.  Petition  of 

—^  NSitivGs  of 

The  results  are  set  forth  in  the  following  extracts  Madras. 
from  the  Madras  Consultations  : — 

Monday,  4th  January  1686. — ''  This  morning  the  heads  of 
the  several  Castes  appeared  before  the  President  and  Council, 
to  be  heard  according  to  their  desire  ;  and  after  begging  pardon 
for  the  great  crime  they  had  committed  in  raising  such  a 
mutiny,  delivered  in  their  Petition,  translate  whereof  is  as 
follows  : — 

" '  To  the  Hon'ble  Governor  and  Council. 

"  '  The  inhabitants  of  this  town  declare,  that  it  is  now  forty 
years  and  upwards,  from  the  foundation  of  this  Fort,  and 
that  they  were  invited  to  people  and  increase  the  town  upon 


82  .     EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA, 

the  word  and  favour  of  the  English,  under  whom  they  have 
till  now  lived,  receiving  many  honours  and  favours  without 
paying  any  tribute  or  rent.  Only  in  the  time  of  the  past 
Governor  Mr.  Master,  who  imposed  a  tax  upon  arrack,  and 
upon  paddy,  and  causing  us  to  pay  for  cleansing  the  streets ; 
also  increasing  the  Choultry  customs  of  goods  imported  and 
exported ;  also  the  rents  of  the  fields  of  paddy,  and  ordered 
that  double  custom  should  he  received  of  tobacco  which  came 
from  other  places,  and  because  the  owners  could  not  pay  said 
custom,  they  carried  their  tobacco  to  St.  Thome,  by  which 
means  the  Choultry  hath  been  hindered  of  the  customs  for- 
merly paid.  Also  the  close  siege  this  Town  suffered,  which 
upon  your  Honour's  arrival  was  taken  off,  whereby  this 
Town  was  newly  revived  from  death  to  life,  hoping  that  your 
Honour  would  have  relieved  us  from  all  tributes  and  rents  ; 
but  insteaa  thereof  we  find  you  go  about  to  impose  and 
increase  other  new  tributes  upon  our  houses,  which  can  in 
no  wise  be,  nor  ought  your  Honour  to  do  it.  Wherefore  we 
beg  your  Honour  for  the  sake  of  the  most  high  God,  and  in 
the  name  of  the  most  serene  King  of  England  and  of  the 
Hon^ble  Company,  that  you  will  free  this  Town  from  so 
heavy  a  yoke,  as  is  this  tax  laid  upon  our  houses,  seeing  we 
are  a  poor  people,  and  live  upon  our  labour  and  trouble ;  this 
Town  having  the  fame,  and  is  called  place  of  Charity,  and 
we  shall  live  confident  in  your  favours  and  assistances,  and 
the  whole  Town  lightened  by  your  goodness,  as  they  hope 
from  your  Honour. 

"  '  Signed  by  the  heads  of  the  several  Castes  underwritten, 
viz.,  chuliars,  painters,  tailors,  husbandmen,  coolies,  washers, 
barbers,  pariahs,  comities,  oilmakers,  fruiterers,  shepherds, 
potmakers,  muckwas,  patanava,  tiaga,  cavaree,  nugabunds, 
pally,  goldsmiths,  chitties,  weavers.' 
Proceedings  of  "  Upou  perusal  of  said  Petition,  the  President  and  Coun- 
Co'\ernm^t.  cil  told  them,  that  it  did  not  lie  in  their  power  totally  to 
excuse  them  from  contributing  towards  the  charges  of  this 
Garrison,  in  regard  it  was  the  Right  Honorable  Company's 
positive  orders,  they  commanding  to  have  the  Black  Town 
walled  round  at   the  charge  of  the  Inhabitants ;  and   there 


MADEAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  83 

was  *iio  remedy  but  that  they  must  be  conformable  tliereuuto, 
it  being  a  very  small  matter,  only  three  fanams  a  year  for  a 
small  house,  six  fanams  for  a  middle  size  bouse,  and  nine  fanams 
for  a  great  house,  which  could  be  no  burthen  to  them.  But 
they  continued  very  obstinate,  and  declared  themselves  un- 
willing and  unable  to  pay,  for  reasons  given  in  their  Petition; 
and  further  that  it  v/ould  breed  a  custom,  and  they  feared  it 
would  be  increased  hereafter.  But  it  was  still  replied  it 
must  be  done,  and  they  as  positive  on  the  other  hand  refused, 
offering  two  of  their  heads,  if  that  would  satisfy,  to  excuse 
them  from  this  tribute  and  heavy  yoke,  as  they  call  it. 
After  which  they  were  one  by  one  asked  whether  they  would 
leave  the  town,  make  war  upon  us,  or  submit  to  our  orders 
and  government ;  to  which  they  every  one  answered  they 
would  submit,  but  on  a  sudden  all  at  once  denied  what  they 
had  said,  and  that  they  would  not  pay  do  what  we  would  to 
them ;  which  forced  us  to  cause  the  drum  to  beat,  and  declare 
our  resolution  that  we  would  execute  our  orders  declared  to 
them  yesterday  by  beat  of  drum  of  pulling  down  their  houses, 
selling  their  lands,  and  banislnng  them  the  place.  Which 
when  they  perceived  us  so  much  in  earnest,  at  last  submitted, 
promising  to  be  obedient  to  our  government,  and  that  they 
would  take  off  the  prohibition  laid  upon  their  people  and  our 
prohibitions,  and  that  all  things  should  be  at  peace  and  quiet. 
So  they  were  dismissed,  and  after  awhile,  the  shops  were 
opened,  provisions  brought  in,  and  the  washer-men,  muckwas, 
catamaran-men,  coolies,  and  servants  returned  to  their  several 
businesses  ;  and  now  it  only  remains  that  they  be  obedient 
in  paying  their  contributions.''^ 

There  are  various  entries  in  the   Madras    Con-  siavc  trade 

Madras 

sultation  Books  respecting  slaves.  Tliey  are  print- 
ed together  in  the  present  place,  as  they  throve 
considerable  light  upon  the  puhlic  opinion  of  the 
time  as  regards  slaves  : — 

Monday,    18th    8e])temleY     1683. — "There     being    great 
number  of   slaves  yearly  exported    from  this  place,  to  the 


ade  at  \/^ 


84  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

great  grievance  of  many  persons  whose  children  are  •very 
commonly  privately  stolen  away  from  them,  by  those  who 
are  constant  traders  in  this  way,  the  Agent  and  Council, 
considering  the  scandal  that  might  accrue  to  the  Government, 
and  the  great  loss  that  many  parents  may  undergo  by  such 
actions,  have  ordered  that  no  more  slaves  be  sent  off  the 
shore  again/^ 

Monday,  13th  November  1683. — "  An  Order  in  English, 
Portuguese,  Gentoo  \i.  e.,  Tamil] ,  and  Malabar,  for  the  pre- 
venting the  transportation  of  this  country  people  by  sea  and 
making  them  slaves  in  other  countries,  was  read  and  past  and 
ordered  to  be  hung  up  in  four  public  places  of  this  town. 
The  contents  are  as  followeth  : — 

"  Whereas  formerly  there  hath  been  an  ill  custom  in  this 
place  of  shipping  off  this  country  people,  and  making  them 
slaves  in  other  strange  countries.  We,  therefore,  the  present 
Governor  and  Council  of  Fort  St.  George,  have  taken  the 
same  into  our  serious  consideration,  and  do  hereby  order  that, 
for  the  future,  no  such  thing  be  done  by  any  person  whatso- 
ever, resident  in  this  place.  And  we  do  hereby  also  stiictly 
command  all  our  officers  by  the  water  side,  whether  they  be 
English,  Portuguese  or  Gentoos  \i.  e.,  Tamil-speaking  Hindus], 
to  do  their  utmost  endeavours  to  prevent  the  same  ;  or  else 
suffer  such  punishment,  either  in  body  or  goods,  as  we  shall 
think  fit  to  inflict  upon  them.  And  if  any  person,  being  an 
inhabitant  of  this  Town  of  Madraspatanam,  shall  hereafter 
presume  clandestinely  to  do  anything  contrary  to  this  our 
order,  by  shipping  such  slaves  of  this  country  and  it  be 
proved  against  him, — he  shall  pay  for  every  slave  so  shipped 
off  or  sent  away,  fifty  pagodas,  to  be  recovered  of  him  in  the 
Choultry  of  Madraspatanam ;  one-third  for  the  use  of  the 
Honorable  East  India  Company,  one-third  to  the  poor,  and 
one-third  to  the  informer.'^ 

Monday,  1st  August  1683. — "  The  trade  in  slaves  grow- 
ing great  from  this  Port,  by  reason  of  the  great  plenty  of 
poor,  by  the  sore  famine,  and  their  cheapness, — it  is  ordered 
for  the  future  that  each  slave  sent   off  this  shore  pay  one 


MADEAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  85 

pagoda  custom  to  the  Rig-lit  Honorable  Company,  and  that 
the  Justices  do  receive  no  more  tor  the  usual  fee  for  register- 
ing  and  passport,  than  two  fanams  a  head  till  the  Council 
shall  think  fit  to  alter  it  as  formerl}'/'' 

Thursday,  29th  September  1687. — "  We  do  now  order  that 
Mr.  Eraser  (who  being  Land  Customer  has  the  best  oppor- 
tunity for  it)  do  buy  forty  young  sound  slaves  for  the  Right 
Honorable  Company,  and  dispose  them  to  the  several  Mussoo- 
la  Boats,  two  or  three  in  each,  in  charge  of  the  Chief  man  of 
the  Boat,  to  be  fed  and  taught  by  them  ;  and  to  encourage  their 
care  therein,  it  is  ordered  a  short  red  broad  cloth  coat  be 
given  to  each  Chief  man ;  and  that  the  Right  Honorable 
Company's  mark  be  embroidered  with  silk  on  their  backs 
with  the  number  of  their  rank  and  the  boat,  which  are  also 
to  be  so  numbered,  whereby  we  shall  have  them  at  better 
command,  our  business  go  more  currently  on,  and  easier 
thereby  discover  their  thieveries/' 

Thursday,  2nd  February  1688. — ''  In  consideration  of  the 
several  inconveniences  that  have  happened  by  the  exporta- 
tion of  children  stolen  from  their  parents,  to  prevent  which 
for  the  future, — it  is  ordered  that  no  slaves  shall  be  shipped 
off  or  transported,  except  such  who  are  first  examined  by  the 
Justices  of  the  Choultry,  and  their  several  names  registered 
in  a  book  for  that  purpose ;  for  which  the  Justices  are  to 
receive  two  fanams  for  each  slave.  And  whosoever  shall 
offend  against  this  same  rule,  and  shall  be  convicted  of 
stealing  people,  are  to  pay  for  the  first  fault  five  pagodas, 
and  for  the  next  to  lose  their  ears  in  the  pillory.  And 
this  order  shall  be  fixed  upon  the  several  gates  and  in  the 
Choultry.'' 

Monday,  14th  May  1688. — "  The  custom  by  the  export-  Final  prohibi. 
ation  of  slaves  here,  being  now  of  little  advantage  to  the  trade. 
Right  Honorable  Company  by  their  scarcity,  and  it  having 
brought  upon  us  great  complaints  and  troubles  from  the 
country  government,  for  the  loss  of  their  children  and 
servants  spirited  and  stolen  from  them,  which  being  likely  to 
increase,  by  the  new  government   of  the  Mogul's  who   are 


86 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Oolkonda 
threatened  by 
Aiirungzeb. 


iLStruelionsof 
the  Directors. 


very  averse,  and  prohibit  all  such  trade  in  his  dominions_,  and 
has  lately  expressed  his  displeasure  therein  against  the  Dutch 
for  their  exporting  of  slaves  from  Metchlepatam.  To  prevent 
which  prejudice  and  mischiefs  for  the  future,  and  we  having 
received  a  late  letter  from  the  Seer  Lascar  about  it, — it  is 
agreed  and  ordered  that,  after  the  20th  instant,  no  person 
inhabitant  of  tliis  place,  either  Christian  or  other,  do  directly 
or  indirectly  buy  or  transport  slaves  from  this  place  or  any 
adjacent  Port  (whereby  the  Government  may  be  any  ways 
troubled  or  prejudiced)  upon  the  penalty  of  fifty  pagodas  for 
each  slave  bought  and  transported  against  this  our  order. 
But  in  consideration  that  several  persons  in  town  have 
formerly  bought  slaves  which  still  remain  by  them,  by  reason 
of  their  sickness  or  want  of  opportunity  to  transport  them  : — 
It  is  agreed  tbat  they  be  permitted  to  ship  off  such  slaves, 
provided  they  give  a  list  of  them  to  the  Justices  of  the 
Choultry,  and  produce  them  publicly  there,  to  be  duly  ex- 
amined and  registered.  And  the  better  to  prevent  any 
demands  nj)on  them  hereafter,  the  Justices  are  ordered  to 
proclaim  the  same  by  beat  of  drum;  that  no  person  may 
pretend  ignorance  thereof,  and  that  all  may  come  and  make 
their  demands  for  children  and  slaves  stolen,  and  upon  due 
proof,  they  be  delivered  to  them  free  of  charge.^' 

Meanwhile  tliere  had  been  a  great  change  in  the 
political  horizon.  In  1685,  the  Sultan  of  Golkonda 
was  assailed  by  the  jMoghul  Emperor  Aurungzeb. 
The  details  of  the  war  are  of  no  interest.  The 
Sultan,  however,  was  in  sore  extremity ;  he  called 
upon  the  English  at  Madras  to  help  him  against 
the  Moghul.  The  point  is  only  important  from  its 
having  elicited  the  following  remarks  from  the 
Court  of  Directors  ;  they  are  evidently  penned  by 
Mr.  Josiah  Child  : — 

"  We  know  the  King  of  Golcouda  is  rich  enough  to  pay 
for   any   assistance   you   give   him,   either  in    diamonds   or 


MADRAS  UNDER  GOLKONDA.  87 

pagodas ;  and  therefore  we  intend  to  be  at  no  charge  for  his 
assistance  against  the  Moguls  but  what  he  shall  pay  us  for 
beforehand,  or  put  diamonds  into  your  hands  for  the  security 
of  our  payment,  both  principal  and  interest. 

"  For  the   King  of  Golconda's  writing  to  you^   you  may  Encriish  defy  the 

!••  1  T     n  •        ■l^  jij  Sultan  of 

acquaint   him  in  a  decent  and  inendly  manner^  that  we  are  Goikonfia, 
none  of  his  subjects ;  wherein  we  would  have  you  be  guided  P" 

by  the  old  Proverb,  "  suaviter  in  modo  fortiter  in  ve."  But 
if  nevertheless  he  pretend  to  any  dominion  over  your  city, 
you  may,  when  you  are  in  a  good  condition,  tell  him  in  plain 
terms  that  we  own  him  for  our  good  friend,  ally,  and  con- 
federate and  sovereign  and  loixl  paramount  of  all  that  country, 
excepting  the  small  territory  belonging  to  Madras,  of  which 
we  claim  the  sovereignty,  and  will  maintain  and  defend 
against  all  persons,  and  govern  by  our  own  laws,  without  any 
appeal  to  any  prince  or  potentate  whatsoever,  except  our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  paying  unto   him    the    King   of 

Golconda  our  agreed   tribute  of  1200   pagodas  per   annum.     

And  if  ever  he  break  with  you  upon  these  terms,  we  require 

you  to  defend  j'ourselves  by  arms,  and  from  that  time  renounce 

paying  him  any  move  tribute.     It  being  strange  to  us  that  , 

while  he  is  oppressed  by   the  Mogul  on  one  hand,  and  by  a 

poor  handful  of  Dutchmen   on  the  other,  you  should   make 

yourselves  so  timorous  and  fearful  of  asserting  our  own  King's 

just  right  and  prerogative  to  that  important  place.''' ^ 


'  It  may  be  as  well  to  specify  that  a  pagoda  is  equivalent  to  three  rupees 
eight  annas,  and  that  its  English  value  varied  from  seven  shillings  to  half  a 
sovereign.     A  fauaui  was  a  small  coin  worth  about  twopence. 


CHAPTER  V. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS. 


Golkonda 
conquered  by 
Auruugzeb. 


Destruction  of 
the  English 
Factory  at 
Hughli". 


1688—1720. 

ABOUT  1688  there  was  a  great  change  in  the  for- 
tunes of  Madras.  The  Sultan  of  Golkonda 
was  conquered  by  Aurungzeb,  and  consequently  the 
English  settlement  at  Madras  was  brought  under 
the  paramount  power  of  the  Great  Moghul. 

The  change  was  effected  at  a  remarkable  crisis. 
The  English  in  Bengal  had  been  allowed  to  esta- 
blish a  factory  at  Hughli.  They  had  been  prohibited 
from  building  any  walls  or  fortifications,  like  those 
which  they  possessed  at  Madras ;  they  had  conse- 
quently been  exposed  to  the  oppressions  and  exac- 
tions of  the  Nawab  of  Bengal ;  and  on  one  occasion, 
Mr.  Job  Charnock,  the  Governor  at  Hughli,  was 
imprisoned  and  scourgedljy  the  Nawab.^  The  result 
Avas  that  James  the  Third  made  war  upon  the  Em- 
peror Aurungzeb.  A  squadron  of  English  men-of-war 
was  sent  into  the  eastern  seas  to  capture  and  destroy 
the  ships  of  the  Moghul.  xlurungzeb  was  soon  in 
alarm.  Every  complaint  was  redressed.  The  war 
was  brought  to  a  close,  but  was  never  forgotten.  It 
sufficed  to  keep  the  peace  between  the  English  and 
the  Moghul  authorities  for  a  period  of  seventy  years. 


'  Ormc's   Hiiulnstan,  Vol.  \II.     The    Nawab  of   Bengal   was   afterwards 
known  as  the  Subabdar.     Charnock  is  often  spelt  Chauuotk. 


V 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        89 

The  lisrlit  in  which  the  war  was  regarded  by  the  war  between 

O  o  ./  tijg  Enelish  and 

Court  of   Directors    may    be    gathered   from   the  ^''»^"^^- 
following  remarks,  which  appear  in  a  general  letter, 
dated  27th  August  1688  :— 

"  The  subjects  of  the  Mog-hul  cannot  bear  a  war  with  the 
EngHsh  for  twelve  mouths  together,  without  starving  and 
dying  by  thousands,  for  want  of  work  to  purchase  rice ;  not 
singly  for  want  of  our  trade,  but  because  by  our  war  we  ob- 
struct their  trade  with  all  the  Eastern  nations,  which  is  ten 
times  as  much  as  ours,  and  all  European  nations  put  together. 
Therefore  we  conclude  Fort  St.  George  is  now  much  more  worth 
and  secure  to  us,  than  ever  it  was  in  the  mean  King  of 
Golconda's  time  ;  for  he  had  little  at  sea  for  us  to  revenge 
ourselves  upon  ;  but  now  if  new  injuries  should  be  offered 
us,  we  have  a  fat  enemy  to  deal  with,  from  whom  something 
is  to  be  got  to  bear  our  charges.  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
the  Moghul's  governors  will  never  give  us  fresh  provocations, 
nor  deny  you  St.  Thome,  or  anything  else  you  shall  reason- 
ably and  fairly  request  of  him, 

"  No  ffreat  ffood  was  ever  attained  in  this  world  without 
throes  and  convulsions  :  therefore  we  must  not  grudge  at  what 
is  past." 

The    foUowinET   extracts    from  the   Consultation  Mr.  chamock  at 


"O 


Books  will  suffice  to  tell  the  story  of  one  result  of 
the  war  la  Bengal : — 

Thursday,  7th  March  1689. — "  Agent  Charnoclc,  his 
Council  and  the  several  Factors  and  Writers  to  the  number 
of  twenty-eight  persons,  being  arrived  from  Bengal,  who, 
having  from  their  disturbances  and  sudden  surprising  depart- 
ure thence,  laden  the  Right  Honorable  Company^s  concerns 
and  remains  in  great  confusion  upon  the  several  ships,  of 
which  we  have  received  neither  Invoices  nor  Bills  of  Lading  : 
it  is  therefore  ordered  that  each  Commander  shall  give  a 
list  of  what  thev  have  on  board." 


Madras. 


90  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Nawab  of  Bengal      Moncldi/ ,  7th   Octohei'  1689. — ''The  *' Pearl "  frigate  arriv- 
Engiishto         ing  yesterday  from   Vizagapatam,  and  by  her  came    Bengal 


return. 


peons,  who  hrouglit  us  several  letters  and  a  firman  from  the 
new  Nawab  of  Bengal,  Ibrahim  Khan,  to  the  President,  dated 
3nd  July,  very  kindly  inviting  us  to  return  and  resettlement, 
with  assurance  of  a  just  and  fair  usage  to  the  Right  Honor- 
able Company's  servants  and  trade,  and  upon  the  former 
privileges,  and  to  assist  us  in  the  recovery  of  our  debts  owing 
to  us  in  those  parts;  much  blaming  the  late  NawaVs  injustice 
and  cruelty  to  our  people  :  which  notwithstanding  it  is  most 
acceptable  news  to  us  as  we  doubt  not  it  will  also  be  to  the 
Eight  Honorable  Company ;  Init  our  resettlement  being  a 
matter  of  great  weight  and  importance,  it  is  ordered  and 
agreed  that  the  Agent,  etc.,  of  the  Bengal  Council  be  sum- 
mond  to  a  Council  with  us." 

Thursday,  10th  October. — "  Agent  Charnock  and  Council 
being  this  day  joined  with  us  in  Council,  the  Nawab's  letters 
and  firman  from  Bengal  to  the  President  were  perused  and 
long  debated  on,  and  being  concluded  to  be  a  happy  good 
opportunity  to  return  and  settle  in  Bengal,  that  Government 
being  under  that  famously  just  and  good  Nawab  Ibrahim 
Khan,  who  has  so  kindly  invited  us  to  it,  and  faithfully  en- 
gaged our  peace  and  safety,  of  his  honour  the  Agent  has  had 
long  experience  at  Patna;  .  .  .  but  the  war  continuing 
still  at  Bombay  ...  it  is  agreed  that  the  General  of 
Surat  be  advised  as  soon  as  possible  thereof,  and  copies  of  the 
firman  and  letters  sent  him,  with  our  opinion  thereof,  desiring 
his  advice  and  orders  therein,  and  that  a  small  vessel  be  fitted 
for  that  purpose,  the  overland  passage  being  very  uncertain 
and  dangerous." 

^scZ'^  state  During  the  latter  years  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Madras  underwent  a  great  change.  It  was  no 
longer  a  fortified  factory  ;  it  had  become  a  sovereign 
state.  Accordingly  other  qualifications  were  neces- 
sary in  men  holding  the  higher  appointments  than 


MADKAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        91 

bad  been  necessary  in  tbe  earlier  days  of  tbe  settle- 
ment. Tbe  following  remarks  in  a  general  letter 
from  tlie  Court  respecting  tbe  appointment  of  a 
Mr,  Hisrsinson  to  be  Second  Member  of  Council 
are  wortby  of  preservation.  Tbey  are  as  applicable 
now  as  tbey  were  two  centuries  ago.  It  is  difficult 
perbaps  to  say  wbo  penned  tbem ;  but  from  all  tbat 
is  known  of  Mr.  Josiab  Cbild,  it  migbt  be  safely 
inferred  tbat  he  was  tbe  author  : — 

"  Let  none  of  you  think  much  or   grudge  at  the   speedy  Qualifications 

1  n  -\r       TT'        •  t-KT      1  1     1      •  J         L      e  for  a  Second  iu 

advancement  ot  Mr.  Higgmson.      We  do  not  do  it  out  oi  any  coimcii. 

partiality  to  him,  for  he  has  no  relation  here  to  speak  for  him, 

nor  ever  had  the  amhition  to  think  of  such  a  thing  himself; 

neither  liave  we  done  it  out  of  any  ill  feeling  or  disrespect  to 

auv  others  now  being  of  our   Council,  hut  sincerely  as  we 

apprehend  for  the  public  good  ;  knowing  him  to  be  a  man  of 

learning,  and  competently  well  read   in  ancient  histories  of    ._— — -^ 

the  Greeks  and  Latins,   which  with  a  good  stock  of  natural 

parts,  only  can  render  a  man  fit  for  Government  and  Political 

Science,  martial  prudence,  and  other  requisites  for  ruling  over 

a  great  city.     This,  we  say,  with  some  experience  of  the  world 

and  knowledge  of  the  laws  and  customs  of  nations,  can  alone 

qualify  men  for  such  a  Government,  and  for  treaties  of  peace 

or  war,  or  commerce  with  foreign  Princes.     It  is  not  being 

bred  a  boy  in  India,  or  studying  long  there  and  speaking  the 

language,  understanding  critically  the  trade  of  the  jjlace,  that 

is  sufficient  to  fit  a  man  for  such  a  command  as  the  Second  of 

Fort  St.   George  is,  or  may   be  in  time ;  though   all  these 

qualifications  are  very  good  in   their  kind,    and   essentially 

necessary    to  the  well  carrying   on   of  the   trade  f  and  little 

science  was  not  necessary  formerly,  when  we  were  in  the 

—». state  of  mere  trading  merchants.     But  the  case  is  altered 

from  that,  since  his  Majesty  has  been  pleased,  by  his  Royal 

Charters  and  during  his  Royal  will  and  pleasure,  to  form  us 

into  the  condition  of  a  Sovereign  State  in  India,  that  we  may 


92 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Difficulties 
between  the 
Directors  and 
the  Council. 


Form  of  Muni- 
cipal Govern- 
ment: Natives 
mixed  with 
Europeans. 


1- 


offeud^  or  defend  ourselves^  and   pimish  all  that  injure  us  iu 
India  as  the  Dutch  do. 

"  The  freat  trouble  we  labour  under  is,  that  you  cannot 
get  out  of  your  old  forms,  and  your  cavilling  way  of  writing, 
or  perverting  or  misconstruing,  procrastinating  or  neglect- 
ing our  plain  and  direct  orders  to  you ;  as  if  you  were  not  a 
subordinate  but  a  co-ordinate  power  with  us ;  which  has  and 
will  (till  you  conform  to  our  known  minds  and  intentions) 
force  us  to  make  more  changes  in  your  Council  than  any- 
thing else  could  have  induced  us  to ;  of  which  we  hope  we 
shall  have  no  more  hereafter,  but  that  your  well  understand- 
ing and  performance  of  our  orders  will  cause  us  to  change  the 
style  of  our  letters  to  you,  as  we  hoped  to  have  done  before 
this,  for  which  we  more  earnestly  desire  a  fit  occasion  than 
you  can  yourselves/' 

The  Court  of  Directors  at  this  period  were 
anxious  to  form  a  muaicipal  corporation,  in  which 
natives  were  mixed  with  English  freemen.  The 
question  is  an  interesting  one.  The  following 
paragraphs  are  extracted  from  the  original  instruc- 
tions sent  out  from  England  : — 

^'  If  you  could  contrive  a  form  of  a  corporation  to  be  estab- 
lished, of  the  Natives  mixed  with  some  English  freemen,  for 
aught  we  know  some  public  use  might  be  made  thereof;  and 
we  might  give  the  members  some  privileges  and  pre-emiuen- 
cies  by  Charter  under  our  seal,  that  might  please  them  (as  all 
men  are  naturally  with  a  little  power)  ;  and  we  might  make 
a  public  advantage  of  them,  without  abating  essentially  any 
part  of  our  dominion  when  we  please  to  exert  it.  And  it  is 
not  unlikely  that  the  heads  of  the  several  castes,  being  made 
Aldermen  and  some  others  Burgesses,  with  power  to  choose 
out  of  themselves  yearly  their  Mayor,  and  to  tax  all  the  in- 
habitants for  a  Town  Hall,  or  any  public  buildings  for  them- 
selves to  make  use  of, — your  people  would  more  willingly  and 
liberally  disburse  five  shillings  towards  the  public  good,  being 
taxed  by  themselves,  than  sixpence  imposed  by  our  despotical 


V 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        93 

power  (notwithstanding'  they  shall  submit  to  when  we  see 
cause),  were  Government  to  manag-e  such  a  society,  as  to 
make  them  proud  of  their  honour  and  preferment,  and  yet 
only  ministerial,  and  subservient  to  the  ends  of  the  Govern- 
ment, which  under  us  is  yourselves.  y^ 

"  We  know  this  can  be  no  absolute  platform  for  you.  You  Discretionary 
may  make  g-reat  alterations  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
place  and  the  people,  and  the  difference  of  laws,  customs,  and 
almost  everything  else,  between  England  and  India ;  but  this 
will  serve  as  a  foundation  from  whence  to  begin  your  consi- 
derations and  debates  concerning  this  affiiir,  which  will 
require  great  wisdom  and  much  thinking  and  foresight,  to 
create  such  a  Corporation  in  Madras,  as  will  be  beneficial  to 
the  Company  and  place,  without  the  least  diminution  of  the 
sovereign  power  his  Majesty  has  entrusted  us  with,  and  which 
we  are  resolved  to  exercise  there  during  his  Majesty's  royal 
pleasure  and  confidence  in  us." 

All  this  while,  however,  Madras  was  exnosed  to  Madras  in 

■^  danger. 

great  perils.  The  English  were  often  threatened 
by  the  Mahrattas.  They  were  also  threatened  by 
the  Moghuls,  who  had  conquered  the  Sultan  of 
Golkonda  and  were  taking  possession  of  all  his 
dominions  in  the  Dekhan  and  Peninsula  as  far 
south  as  the  river  Koleroon. 

The  followino;   extracts   will  serve   to   show  the  Relations 

"  between  the 

early  relations  between  the  English  and  the  Moghuls  Mo|Ms"anV'" 
and  Mahrattas.  It  should  be  explained  that  the 
Sivaji,  here  mentioned,  was  not  the  celebrated 
founder  of  the  Mahratta  Empire ;  for  he  had  died 
as  far  back  as  1680.  The  name  was  applied  to 
his  son  Earn  Raja,  who  was  generally  known  as 
Sivaji,  and  sometimes  as  the  "  New  Sivaji." 

Saturday,  29ih  October  1687. — "  Having  received  a  letter  Moghuls  capture 
from  Pottv  Khan,  commissioned  by  the  Mogul  to  be  Souba-  Madras  submits 

•^  ^  <-.  ^^  ^j^g  Moghul. 


9 J,  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Jar  of  this  part  of  the  country,  and  Governor  of  Ching-leput 
Fort  as  formerlj',  who  advises  us  that  the  Mogul  has  certain- 
ly taken  Golconda  Castle,  and  the  Sultan  prisoner;  and 
that  all  the  considerable  Forts  and  Towns  in  this  country 
have  already  admitted  the  Mog-uFs  colours  and  government, 
— \ — the  Towns  of  Pulicat  and  St.  Thome,  our  nearest  neighbours, 
having  also  submitted  thereto ;  he  also  intimating  to  us 
the  ceremony  and  solemnity  that  was  generally  performed 
at  the  news  of  the  conquest,  implicitly  desiring  and  expect- 
ing the  same  from  us;  which  being  a  matter  of  no  great 
weight  or  charge,  and  may  oblige  them,  and  the  neglect 
do  us  a  prejudice  : — It  is  agreed  and  ordered  that  the  servant 
that  brought  the  letter  be  presented  with  perpetuanos,  and 
that  15  guns  be  fired  at  the  delivery  of  the  President's 
letter  to  them,  and  20  marcalls  of  paddy  given  among  the 
poor,  in  respect  to  their  customs  in  such  cases/'' 

Application  of  a      Saturda//,    7th   January   1688. — This    evening    the    Rigrht 

aioghnl's  Life  in  •  • 

Guardsman.  Honorable  Company^s  Chief  Merchant  acquainted  the  Presi- 
dent that  one  of  the  Mogul's  Life  Guards,  seut^  down  into 
these  parts  to  receive  his  rents,  desired  to  wait  upon  him 
to-morrow ;  but  doubting  he  might  be  too  prying  and  in- 
quisitive of  the  garrison,  the  President  excused  his  coming 
then,  as  being  Sunday,  and  desired  it  may  be  at  nine  this 
night.  Three  other  Members  of  Council  were  sent  for  and 
were  present  at  his  coming,  when  after  a  long  discourse  of 
the  Court  and  Government,  he  declared  the  occasion  of  his 
coming  was,  that  he  had  received  about  a  lakh  of  rupees 
and  6000  pagodas  for  the  MoguFs  account,  and  had  left 
it  at  Poonamallee ;  but  in  regard  Sivaji's  flj'ing  array  was 
foraging  those  parts  and  robbing  and  plundering,  desired 
our  assistance,  supply  him  with  300  horses,  500  soldiers 
and  500  peons  to  guard  it  as  far  as  Kistna  Biver;  which 
he  pressed  hard,  and  that  it  would  be  most  acceptable  to 
the  King  (Aurungzeb).  But  the  Governor,  considering  the 
unreasonableness  and  dangerous  consequence  of  undertaking- 
such  a  charge,  or  intermeddling  with  things  of  that  nature, 
returned  him  for  answer,  that  wo  should  be    always    ready  to 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        95 

serve  the  Mogul,  but  that  Le  well  kuew  Sivaji's  forces, 
and  that  he  had  lately  taken  three  Forts  and  a  hundred 
Towns  very  near  us,  and  done  many  other  mischiefs  in  the 
country,  and  that  this  place  was  also  threatened  by  him,  and 
that  he  was  witliin  twenty-four  hours  of  us  :  therefore  we 
could  not  spare  our  forces  from  our  guard.  Besides,  that 
three  or  four  hundred  horse  would  signify  little  to  Sivaji's 
three  or  four  thousand  in  the  field,  though  we  feared  not 
ten  times  so  many  here ;  but  there  it  would  turn  the  King 
Aurungzeb's  money  and  our  peo|)le  into  great  danger. 
Thereupon  desired  him  (the  Mogul's  Life  Guard)  to  consider 
well  of  it.  Whereupon  he  desired  permission  to  bring  it 
into  Town  ;  but  hearing  of  our  war  in  Bengal  he  requested 
that  the  President  would  give  him  his  word  and  hand  that  he 
and  his  treasure  should-  be  safe,  and  have  liberty  to  carry  it 
away  when  he  thought  convenient.  Which  being  agreed 
to  by  all,  ho  was  told  by  the   President   that  the    Town  was  , 

free  to  all  persons,  and  that  no  prejudice  should  be  done  to 
him  by  the  English,  but  that  they  should  fare  as  we  did, 
and  that  he  might  choose  what  place  he  pleased  to  reside  in  ; 
desiring  him  to  send  no  more  people  than  necessary,  and 
those  to  be  sober  and  civil.  Whereupon  he  was  dismissed 
with  rosewater  and  betel,  and  seemed  pleased  with  the  dis- 
course and  the  entertainment." 

Friday    13th  January. — *•'  Letters   last   night    advise    that  Mahratta 

T  1  •!!     T      1  ravages. 

Sivaii's  forces  had  plundered  Conjeveram,  killed  about  500 
men  destroying  the  Town,  and  put  the  inhabitants  to  flight, 
dispersing  themselves  about  the  country,  and  many  of  them 
run  hither ;  and  about  twelve  this  day  came  a  letter  from 
Chino-leput  advising  the  Governor  that  they  had  certain 
news  from  the  Mahratta  camp,  that  they  had  drawn  out  a 
party  of  about  2000  horse  and  5000  foot  under  the  command 
of  a  General,  to  assault  this  place,  giving  them  encourage- 
ment that  the  plunder  should  be  their  own.  Upon  which 
advice  the  Governor  and  Council  ordered  that  the  Portuguese 
and  Gentoos  [}.  e.,  Hindus]  should  be  summoned  to  their 
arms ;  one  man  from  each  family   that  had  two  therein,  and 


96 


EARLY  IlECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Affairs  at 
Golkouda. 


Moehul 
uegotiations. 


V- 


two  from  each  family  that  had  six  and  many  therein,  from 
15  to  t)0  years  of  a,ge." 

Sunday,  6ih  May  1688. — "  Letters  from  Mr.  Chardin  at 
Goleonda  to  the  Governor,  of  April  last,  g-ive  the  following- 
account.  That  the  Mogul  would  free  his  sou  Shah  Allum 
from  his  long  confinement,  but  the  Prince  generously  refused 
it  except  he  would  also  enlarge  Abul  Hassan,  the  Sultan  of 
Goleonda,  because  he  (the  Prince)  was  instrumentally  the 
ruin  of  the  Sultan ;  having  formerly  engaged  his  word  that 
neither  the  Mogul,  nor  he,  should  ever  come  with  power  to 
trouble  him ;  and  that  he  would  rather  choose  to  lose  his  life, 
than  break  his  faith  and  word  with  the  Sultan  of  Goleonda, 
which  was  confirmed  by  his  faith.  That  Sivaji's  troops,  join- 
ed with  Sid  dee  Masson^s,  are  within  six  leagues  of  Goleonda 
burning  and  destroying  all  before  them,  they  expect  them 
there  in  a  little  time.  That  Nabob  Rowalloo  Khan  had  sent 
his  jewels  and  treasure  into  the  castle,  and  he  and  his  family 
are  on  the  following  thereof.  That  there  are  no  soldiers  in 
the  Fort  (of  Goleonda),  nor  provisions  fit  to  withstand  an 
enemy,  so  that  if  the  enemy  comes,  he  may  with  great  faci- 
lity take  the  Fort.  That  the  Dutch  and  the  French  are  much 
in  the  Mahratta^s  favour,  and  all  roads  are  full  of  robbers. 
That  the  King  of  Persia  marcheth  in  person  with  a  great 
army  after  Sultan  Akbar,'  to  give  him  help,  in  case  the 
60,000  horsemen  he  hath  already  sent  be  not  sufficient;  and 
sworn  upon  his  beard  that  he  will  set  him  upon  the  ludostan 
throne.'' 

Monday,  18th  March. — ^'  Letters  from  the  MoguFs  Dewan 
\i,  e.,  Finance  Minister]  wherein  he  descants  upon  the  small- 
ness  of  our  rent  and  present,  in  consideration  of  the  great 
profits  and  revenues  we  made  of  the  place,  which  now  was 
under  the  Mogul's  dominion,  and  therefore  not  to  be  as  in 
the  Sultan  of  Golconda's  time.  His  chief  design  herein 
being  to  get  a  great  present  from  us,  which  being  well  con- 
sidered of,  it  is  resolved  not  to  concede  to,  since  it  can  do  us 
little  kindness  and  may  encourage  their  exactions. 


*  Akbar  was  a  rebel  son  of  Aorungzeb,  who  had  fled  to  Persia. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  M6GHULS.        97 

"  The  Dewan's  messenger,  a  great  Moorman  that  was  sent 
with  the  letter  and  to  discourse  more  particularly  in  this  occa- 
sion, was  sent  for  and  civilly  treated  ;  who,  after  many  stories 
and  magnifying  his  Master's  interest  and  power  in  the  Mo- 
gul's Court  and  this  country ;  the  President  told  him  that  we 
were  and  should  be  very  desirous  to  continue  the  Dewan's 
friendship,  which  we  hope  he  would  not  deny  us,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  many  great  advantages  our  settlement  and  trade 
brought  to  the  country  ;  and  that  he  was  misinformed  of  our 
profits  by  it,  the  Revenues  not  defraying  half  the  charge  we 
were  at  in  maintaining  it  and  the  poor ;  however  it  was  our 
own,  given  us  by  the  grant  of  several  sovereigns,  and  solely 
raised  and  built  by  the  Right  Honorable  Company's  charge 
from  a  barren  sand ;  which  we  should  defend  against  all  op- 
posers  of  our  right ;  and  so  dismissed  the  Moor  with  calmer 
thoughts  and  expectations  than  he  brought." 

Monday,  4th  December  1689. — "  Havinsi:  received  certain  Presents  to  the 

1  .  riT»/ri  •  Mahratta  Kaja. 

advice  that  Rama  Raja,  kmg  of  the  Mahrattas,  is  come  over 
laud  from  his  kingdom  and  army  at  Poona  to  the  government 
and  castle  at  Ginjee,  and  that  the  French  and  Dutch  have 
already  sent  persons  with  considerable  presents  to  congratu- 
late him  into  the  country,  each  reported  to  be  to  the  amount 
of  nearly  1400  pagodas;  audit  being  also  expected  that  we 
should  likewise  pay  our  respects  to  him  in  the  same  nature,  as 
well  for  the  favourable  assistance  done  the  Right  Honorable 
Company  at  Bombay,  as  also  for  the  protection  of  our  Garri- 
son and  trade  in  his  country ;  and  though  he  may  expect  to 
be  visited  by  one  of  our  Council,  yet  lest  that  should  give  sus- 
picion to  the  Mogul  government  and  army  in  these  parts  and 
exasperate  them  against  us,  which  they  seem  now  inclined 
to  from  the  late  news  and  troubles  at  Bombay  : — we  therefore 
conclude  it  more  safe  and  expedient  that  the  Chief  of  Cont- 
mere,'  with  a  suitable  retinue,  do  go  and  visit  Rama  Raja  at 
Ginjee,  with  a  present  from  thence,  wherein  not  much  to  ex- 
ceed the  amount  of  pagodas  600.     Since  the  French  circum- 

1  Conimere  was  a  small  English  factory  near  Ginjee  or  Jiujee.    It  was 
withdrawn  shortly  afterwards. 


98 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  IXDIA. 


Mahrattas 

besicf-'o 

Pondieherry. 


Moghul 
f'arnatic 
and  Mahratta 
Caruatic, 


stances  and  ours  in  those  parts  are  different,  where  they  hav- 
ing their  chief  residence  and  settlement  in  that  government, 
and  lately  built  a  considerable  Fort  at  Pondieherry." 

Tuesday,  10th  Decemher  1689. — "This  day  came  news 
from  Conimere  that  the  Mahrattas  had  besieged  the  French 
at  Pondieherry,  demanding  great  sum  of  mone}^  from  them, 
notwithstanding  they  had  lately  received  a  considerable  pre- 
sent from  them ;  and  that  the  Conimere  Government  and  the 
Dewan's  peons  have  likewise  been  very  pressing  with  our 
merchants  there  for  1,000  or  500  pagodas  a  man  loan  from 
them/' 

The  country  between  the  rivers  Kistna  and  Kole- 
roon  is  known  by  the  general  name  of  the  Camatic. 
PoKtically  it  was  diyided  into  a  northern  and  a 
southern  region,  which  may  be  distinguished  as 
the  Moghul  Carnatic  and  the  Mahratta  Camatic. 
The  Moghul  Carnatic  had  been  previously  a  province 
of  Golkonda  ;  it  had  now  become  a  province  of 
the  Moghul  ;  it  included  the  English  settlement 
at  Madras.  The  Malu^atta  Carnatic  comprised  the 
southern  region  which  had  been  conquered  by 
Sivaji  the  Mahratta ;  it  included  the  French  settle- 
ment at  Pondieherry. 

Froniior  fortress     Tlic  froutlcr  bctwecn  Moffhul  and  Maliratta  do- 
or Cii?ijcc  or  '-' 

jinjt.  minion  was  formed  at  this  period  by  the  celebrated 

fortress  of  Ginjee  or  Jinji.  Tliis  notable  fortress 
was  seated  on  three  precipitous  hills  or  rocks  about 
six  hundred  feet  high.  They  were  connected 
by  lines  of  works,  and  enclosed  a  large  triangular 
plain  inside.  For  ages  this  fortress  had  been 
regarded  as  the  strongest  in  the  Carnatic.  It  had 
been  the  stronghold  of  the  old  Rajas  of  Cliola. 
In  1677  it  liad  been  captured  by  the  first  Sivaji. 


-V 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        99 

In  1689,  as  already  seen,  it  was  in  the  possession 
of  his  son  Ram  Raja.  It  was  the  frontier  fortress 
of  the  Mahrattas  against  the  Moghuls. 

In  1690  Ziilfikar  Khan  commanded  the  Moachnl  zumtai  Khan, 
army  m  the  Uarnatic.  lie  laid  siege  to  Jingi.  A  '^'^  ^^^a'-n^i*'^. 
rebellion  broke  out  in  the  Moghul  army.  Mr.  Eliliu 
Yale  was  Governor  of  Madras.  He  supplied  Zulfikar 
Khan  with  powder  and  rendered  other  services. 
As  a  reward  he  obtained  a  firman  from  the  Mo- 
ghul general,  confirming  the  Enghsh  Company  in 
the  possession  of  all  their  settlements  in  Golkonda 
territory  and  Jinji  territory. 

In   1691    the   Mahrattas   were   still  masters  of  EngUsh  settle. 
Jinji.     Ram   Raja  was  sovereign   over  the   whole  st.  i>ivvid. 
country   from  Jinji   to    the    river     Koleroon.     So 
firmly  w'as  his  power  established,  that  the  English 
l^urchased  the  site   of    Eort   St.  David'    from  the 
Mahratta  Raja. 

In  1692  Zulfikar  Khan  was  still  besies^in^   Jinif.  siege  of  jit.ji 

by  ibe  iloghuls. 

He  was  accompanied  by  the  youngest  son  of  the 
Emperor  Aurungzeb,  named  Kambakhsh.^  The 
Moghul  army  before  Jinji  was  in  wretched 
plight.  In  December  1692  the  Moghuls  were  de- 
feated by  the  Mahrattas  ;  many  of  the  Moghul 
oflB-cers  fled  to  Madras  in  disgidse,  and  were  well 
entertained. 

In    January  1693   an  Enojlish   soldier     in    the  Pnvaiiona  of 

"  ^  •  the  Moghuls, 

service  of  Zulfikar  Khan  returned  to  Madras.     He 


^  Fort  St.  Diwid  was  about  a  hundred  miles  to  the  south  of  Madras,  and 

sixteen  miles  to  the  south  of  Pondicherry. 

-  This  prince  was  known  to  our   forefathers  as    Cawn  Bux.     lu  Herodo- 
tus aud  Xcno2jhon  the  name  appears  as  Cambyses, 


100 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Troubles  at  the 
Mok'iuI  camp. 


JIaTiraHa 
Buccesses. 


Ziilfikar  Khan 
sir;iituiitd  for 
uiuucy. 


brought  a  budget  of  news  from  the  Mogliul  camp, 
Kambakhsli  bad  tried  to  go  over  to  Ram  Eaja  ; 
be  was  seized  and  imprisoned  by  Zulfikar  Khan. 
Tbe  camp  was  reduced  to  starvation  from  want  of 
provisions.  Zulfikar  Kban  made  a  peace  for  twenty- 
four  boui's  with  E;am  Raja,  and  tben  retired  to 
Wandiwasb,  leaving  most  of  bis  baggage  at  tbe 
discretion  of  tbe  Mabrattas. 

In  1694  there  was  more  news  from  tbe  Mogbul 
camp.  Zulfikar  Kban  was  quarrelling  with  bis 
ofiicers ;  it  was  said  that  Aurungzeb  bad  sent  orders 
to  arrest  him.  Tbe  Mogbul  horse  were  plundering 
tbe  country.  Zulfikar  Khan  sent  ten  camels  load- 
ed with  rupees  to  Eam  Raja  ;  they  were  inter- 
cepted by  another  Mogbul  general  named  Daiid 
Kban.  Tbe  Mogbul  officers  were  waiting  an  oppor- 
tunity to  arrest  Zulfikar  Kban.  The  Mabrattas 
bad  poisoned  tbe  water ;  they  mixed  milk  hedges  in 
some  of  the  tanks,  wliicb  killed  abundance  of  j^eople. 

In  1696  the  Malirattas  were  increasing  in 
strength  at  Jinji.  Tbe  English  at  Eort  St.  David 
were  warned  to  be  on  good  terms  with  Ram  Raja 
and  his  officers.  Tbe  Malu^attas  would  certainly 
continue  masters  of  the  country,  unless  a  consider- 
able army  was  sent  to  reinforce  Zulfikar  Khan. 

In  the  following  March,  Zulfikar  Khan  was  in 
such  straits  for  money  that  he  sent  to  Madras  to  bor- 
row a  hundred  thousand  pagodas,  equivalent  to  above 
thirty-five  thousand  pounds  sterling.  Mr.  Nathaniel 
Iligginson  was  Governor  of  Madras.  He  sent  a  pre- 
sent, but  declined  to  lend  the  money.     It  was  feared 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.       IQl 

that  Zulfikar  Khan  would  resent  the  refusal.  He, 
however,  distributed  a  small  sum  amongst  his  army, 
and  ostentatiously  praised  the  liberahty  of  the 
English  at  Madras.  His  only  object  had  been  to 
gain  time ;  to  amuse  the  soldiery  with  prospects  of 
pay. 

In  the  following  November,  it  was  feared  that  Nawab  expected 

to  attack 

Zulfikar  Khan  would  attack  Madras.     The  follow-  ^'^'^'^''^• 
ing  extract  from   the  *'  Consultations  "  shows   the 
feeling  which  prevailed  at  Eort  St.  George : — 

Thursday y  5th  November  1696. — "  It  may  be  objected  that 
it  is  very  probable  that  the  Nawab  Zulfikar  Khan  eaunot  make 
war  against  this  place  without  the  King's  [i.  e.,  Emperor's] 
order.  But  it  may  be  also  considered  that  the  Nawab  hath 
frequently  done  greater  things  than  that,  not  only  without 
but  ai>ainst  the  King's  order.  He  has  imprisoned  Kambakhsh 
the  King's  son ;  and  though  the  King  for  a  time  did  express 
resentment,  yet  there  followed  no  eflPoct.  He  hath  been  fre- 
quently ordered  to  take  Ginjee,  and  it  hath  been  in  his  power 
to  do  it  and  destroy  all  the  Mahrattas  in  the  country ;  but 
instead  of  that  it  appears  plain  that  he  hath  joined  council 
with  them,  and  notwithstanding  all  the  endeavours  of  his 
enemies,  his  father  Vizier  Asad  Khan  still  prevails  at  court  to 
keep  the  Nawab  in  his  Goverument.  And  if  he  hath  an 
interest  to  defend  himself  against  so  potent  enemies,  he  can 
more  easily  baffle  any  complaints  that  we  can  make  to  the 
King.  And  it  is  in  his  power,  if  he  be  so  inclined,  to  trouble 
and  plague  us,  and  to  raise  new  impositions  to  the  stoppino* 
all  business ;  and  it  will  not  be  in  our  power  to  procure  a 
remedy  at  last,  but  by  the  same  means  that  he  and  his  officer 
now  aim  at,  that  is  by  a  more  considerable  present/'' 

In  1697  Zulfikar   Khan  had  grown   more   for-  mo^i,,,!. 
midable.     He   had    defeated   the   Mahrattas   near ' 
Tanjore.     In  1698  he  captured  Jinji. 


102  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Kawab's  friend-      Zulfikai'  Kliaii  was  one  of  the  most  clistino^uislied 

ship  for  the  ^ 

Ei.gii.L.  grandees  of  his  time.  He  was  not  only  in  com- 
mand of  the  Moghul  army  in  Jinji,  but  exercised 
a  powerful  influence  at  court.  He  was  the  adopted 
son  of  Asad  Khan,  the  Vizier.  He  was  inclined 
to  favour  the  English  at  Madras.  He  had  akeady 
granted  firmans  confirming  them  in  the  possession 
of  their  territorial  settlements  in  Golkonda  and 
Jinji.  He  now  procured  them  firmans  from  the 
Vizier  in  the  Emperor's  name.  The  English  were 
told  that  the  finnans  were  ready  on  the  payment 
of  ten  thousand  pagodas,  nearly  four  thousand 
pounds  sterling.  There  was  some  demur,  but  the 
money  was  paid. 
Baud  Khan,  In  1701  Zulfikar  Khan  was  succeeded  by  Daud 

ofthecaruatic.  ;g-j^^j^  ^g  Nawab  of  thc  Carnatic.  The  English 
sent  him  letters  and  presents.  A  present  valued  at 
seventeen  hundred  pagodas  was  given  in  public ; 
and  a  donation  of  three  thousand  rupees  was  given 
in  private.  The  proceedings  are  sufficiently  ex- 
plained in  the  following  extracts  : — 

Friday f  17th  January  1706. — "  Daiid  Khan  being  ordered 
by  the  King  (Auruugzeb)  Nawab  of  the  Cnrnatic  and 
Ginjee  countries  who  lias  been  several  months  on  his 
march  from  the  King's  Camp.  Two  days  ago  we  wei-e 
advised,  by  people  that  we  keep  in  his  Camp  to  give 
lis  intelligence,  that  he  was  come  to  Arcot  above  four 
days'  march  from  hence.  We  have  had  several  letters  of 
v^  compliment  from  him,  wherein  he  has  desired  sundry  sorts 
of  liquors,  which  accordingly  have  been  sent  him;  and  it 
being  the  custom  of  all  Europeans  to  present  all  Nawabs  and 
Governors  when  they  come  first  to  their  Government  in 
order  to  procure  a  confirmation  of  their  privileges,  besides  at 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.       103 

present  we  are  carrying  on  a  great  investment  here  and  at 
Fort  St.  David;  and  Lave  a  great  deal  of  money  spread  up 
and  down  the  country ;  further  a  few  days  ago  we  have 
advice  from  Surat  by  Armenian  letters  that  our  affairs  are 
embroiled  there  ;  all  of  which  induces  us  to  consider  of  a  con- 
siderable present  for  the  Nawab  and  Dewan  and  their  officers, 
and  fitting  persons  to  send  with  it ;  though  before  we  heard 
the  news  from  Surat^  we  intended  to  have  sent  two  English- 
men, but  altered  our  resolution,  not  knowing  but  that  the 
troubles  there  may  affect  us  here.  So  there  being  one  Senor 
Nicholas  Manuch;  a  Venetian  and  an  inhal'itant  of  ours  for 
many  years,  who  has  the  reputation  of  an  honest  man,  — — — ' 
besides  he  has  lived  at  the  King^s  Court  upwards  of  thirty 
years,  and  was  a  servant  to  one  of  the  Princes,  and  speaks 
the  Persian  language  excellently  well ;  for  which  reasons  we 
tliink  him  the  properest  person  to  send  at  this  time  with  our 
Chief  Dubash  Ramapah  ;  aud  have  unanimously  agreed  with 
the  advice  of  all  capable  of  giving  it,  to  send  the  presents.'^ 

The  Nawab  sent  back  the  presents.     It  was  dis-  More  demands 

tor  moucy. 

covered  that  he  was  in  a  rage.  He  was  bent  upon 
having  ten  thousand  pagodas  hke  Zulfikar  Khan. 
He  threatened  to  ruin  Madras  and  set  up  St. 
Thome  in  its  room. 

Mr.  Thomas  Pitt  was  Governor  of  Madras.     He  is  Resolution  of 

Governor  Pitt. 

.said  to  have  been  the  grandfather  of  the  famous 
Earl  of  Chatham.  At  any  rate,  he  had  the 
Chatham  spirit.  He  utterly  refused  to  pay  the 
money.  Ten  thousand  pagodas  had  been  paid  to 
Zulfikar  Khan  on  account  \)f  the  firmans ;  but  no 
firmans  were  wanted  from  Nawab  Daiid  Khan. 
A  new  Nawab  might  come  every  month,  and  de- 
mand ten  thousand  pagodas  in  Hke  manner. 
Governor  Pitt  prepared  to  resist  to  the  last ;  landed 


Khau. 


104<  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

quotas  of  men  out  of  the  Europe  sliips ;  increased 
the  train  bands ;  and  raised  a  force  of  Portuguese. 
NawabDflud         Nawab   Ddiid   Khan    bes^an    to    ffive    in.     His 

Khau  gives  '^  *-' 

"^^-  officers  expressed  their  fears  that  something  would 

happen  to  then*  good  friends  the  English  unless  the 
ten  thousand  pagodas  were  paid  iip.  Governor  Pitt 
was  obdurate.  At  last  the  Nawab  condescended  to 
receive  the  present  which  he  had  previously  refused. 
The  Nawab  now  became  friendly  and  cordial. 

Governor  Pit fs       Thc  followiDO"  cxtracts  from  the   "Proceedins^s" 

hospitality.  c  ^ 

describe  an  entertainment  that  was  given  by  Mr.  Pitt 
to  the  famous  Nawab  Daud  Khan  : — 

Preparation  for  Frichi/,  llfk  Jiily  1701. — "  This  day  the  Nawab  sent  us 
Nawab  Daiid  wotd  that  to-mori'ow  himself,  the  Dewan,  and  Buxie  would 
dine  with  us^  and  desired  to  know  with  what  attendance  we 
would  admit  him.'  We  would  fain  have  evaded  it,  but  the 
messenger  he  sent,  pressing  us  so  hard  for  a  direct  answer,  we 
sent  him  word  that  the  honour  was  too  great  to  desire  it,  and 
greater  than  we  expected ;  and  if  he  pleased  to  come,  he  should 
^  be  very  welcome,  and  we  be  ready  to  receive  him  in  the 
Garrison  with  one  hundred  horse.  So  all  imaginable  prepara- 
tion is  ordered  to  be  made,  and  Messrs.  Marshall  and  Meverell 
(two  of  the  Council),  attended  with  ten  Files  of  Grenadiers, 
ordered  to  meet  and  receive  him  at  Mr.  Ellis^s  Garden  to 
conduct  him  into  town." 


1  These  three  officials — the  Nawab,  the  King's  Dewan,  and  the  Buxie 
or  Batkshi — were  appointed  to  every  province  in  the  Moghul  empire. 

The  Nawab  held  the  military  command  of  the  province,  and  enforced 
obedience  to  the  laws. 

The  King's  Dewan  took  charge  of  the  revenues  in  the  name  of  the 
King,  Padishah,  or  Emperor.  He  paid  the  salaries  of  all  the  higher  officials, 
including  the  Nawab.  He  remitted  the  surplus  revenue  to  the  Moghul 
Court  as  the  King's  due.     Sometimes  the  Dewan  also  held  the  post  of  Nawab. 

The  Buxie,  properly  Bakhshi,  was  Paymaster  of  the  Army,  but  often 
held  the  rank  of  General. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.       105 

Saturday,  12th  Jtdy  1701. — "  About  twelve  this  noon,  the  The  Diuner. 
Nawabj  the  King's  Dewan,  and  Buxie  were  conducted  into 
town  by  Messrs.  Marshall  and  Meverell ;  the  streets  being* 
lined  with  soldiers  from  St.  Thome  Gate  up  to  the  Fort,  and 
the  works  that  way  manned  with  the  Marine  Company  hand- 
somely clothed  with  red  coats  and  caps,  and  the  curtain  of  the 
Inner  Fort  with  our  Train  Bands,  all  which  made  a  very  hand- 
some appearance.  The  Governor,  attended  with  the  Council, 
the  Mayor,  the  Commanders  of  the  Europe  ships,  and  some  of 
the  Principal  Freemen,  received  him  (the  Nawab)  a  little  way 
out  of  the  Gate  of  the  Fort ;  and  after  embracing  each  other, 
the  Governor  presented  him  with  a  small  ball  of  Ambergrease 
cased  with  gold  and  a  gold  chain  to  it,  and  then  conducted 
him  into  the  Fort  and  carried  him  up  to  his  lodgings  ;  when 
after  sitting  some  time,  the  Nawab  was  pleased  to  pass  very 
great  compliments  upon  us,  commending  the  place  as  to 
what  he  had  hitherto  seen  of  it,  and  gave  us  all  assurance  of 
his  friendship ;  after  which  the  Governor  set  by  him  two 
cases  of  rich  cordial  waters  and  called  for  wine,  bidding  him 
welcome  by  firing  21  pieces  of  Ordnance.  Soon  after  the 
Governor  drank  to  him  the  MoghuFs  health  with  31  pieces  of 
Ordnance  ;  and  the  principal  Ministers  of  State  (our  friends), 
as  also  the  Nawab,  Dewan,  and  Buxies,  with  21  pieces  of 
Ordnance  each,  all  which  healths  the  Nawab  pledged  in  the 
cordial  waters.  So,  soon  after,  the  Dinner  being  ready,  which 
was  dressed  and  managed  by  a  Persian  inhabitant,  the  Gov- 
ernor conducted  the  Nawab  into  the  Consultation  room, 
which  was  very  handsomely  set  out  in  all  respects,  the  dinner 
consisting  of  about  six  hundred  dishes,  small  and  great,  of 
which  the  Nawab,  Dewan,  and  Buxie,  and  all  that  came  with 
him,  eat  very  heartily,  and  very  much  commended  their  enter- 
tainment. After  dinner  they  were  diverted  with  the  dancing 
wenches.  The  Nawab  was  presented  with  cordial  waters, 
French  brandy,  and  embroidered  China  quilts,  all  which  he 
desired.  The  Dewan,  upon  his  promising  us  a  Perwanna,  had 
a  Ruby  Ring.  The  Buxie  had  one  likewise  offered  him,  but 
refused  it,  and  seemed  all  day  out  of  humour,  occasioned;  as 


lOG  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

we  are  informed,  by  some  words  that  had  passed  this  day 
between  the  Nawab,  Dewan,  and  him  before  they  came  hither. 

Eeturnto  "  About  six  in  the  evening  they  returned  to  St.  Thome; 

St.  1  omd.  ^^^  Governor  and  Council,  and  gentlemen  in  town,  with  the 
Commanders  of  the  Europe  ships,  waiting  on  them  without 
the  Gate  of  the  Fort,  where  they  mounted  their  horses  and 
were  attended  by  Messrs.  Marshall  and  Meverell  to  the  place 
they  received  them,  and  at  their  going  out  of  St.  Thomas's 
Gate  were  saluted  with  31  pieces  of  Ordnance. 

Kawab  proposes      "  Mcssrs.  Marshall  and  Meverell  returning,  acquainted  the 

fhfi"Eng"iisr'^'^    Governor  that  the  Nawab  desired  to-morrow  morning   to  go 

^^''^^'  aboard  one  of  the  Europe  ships,  and  in  order  thereto  that  six 

Mussoolas  [i.  e.,  Mussoola  boats]  might  be  sent  to  Triplieane ; 

which  was  accordingly  done,   and   the   English  ships'  boats 

ordered  to  attend  him.'' 

now  prevented.       Sunday,    12th    July    1701. — "  About    seven     o'clock    this 

morning  Messrs.  Marshall  and  Meverell  went  to  Triplieane,  in 

order  to  wait  on  the  Nawab  aboard  the  English  ships,  and  the 

Commanders  went  off  to  receive  him,  but  the  Nawab  having 

been  very  drunk  over  night,  was  not  in  a  condition  to  go,  and 

deferred  it  till  to-morrow  morning. 

"The  Breakfast  we  intended  aboard  ship  for  the  Nawab 
was  sent  to  St.  Thome,  which  he  accepted  very  kindly." 
Proposed  visit         Tnesdai},    loth   July   1701. — "  This  morninir    the    Nawab 
Garden;  also      gent    word  to  the  Governor  that  he    would  make  him  a  visit 

prevented.  »      /--i       i 

at  the  Company  s  Garden  ;  whereupon  Narrain  was  sent  to 
endeavour  to  divert  him  from  it,  which  if  he  could  not  do, 
that  then  to  advise  the  time  of  his  coming.  So  Narrain 
about  twelve  at  noon  sent  to  the  Governor  to  acquaint  that 
the  Nawab  was  coming  with  a  great  detachment  of  horse 
and  foot  with  all  his  elephants,  and  what  he  meant  by  it 
he  could  not  imagine.  So  the  Governor  ordered  immediately 
to  beat  up  for  the  Train  Bands  and  the  Marine  Company, 
and  drew  out  a  detachment  of  a  hundred  men  under  Captain 
Seaton  to  attend  him  and  those  gentlemen  of  the  Council 
who  went  to  the  Garden  to  receive  the  Nawab.     But  Narrain 


MADKAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.    ;   107 

seeiiig"  the  Nawab  coming-  ivi  such  a  mauner,  told  him  it 
would  create  a  jealousy  in  the  Governor^  and  desired  him 
to  halt  uutil  he  sent  the  Governor  word  and  received  his 
answer.  But  before  the  answer  came^  the  Nawab  was  got 
into  a  Portuguese  Chapel  very  drunk  and  fell  asleep, 
and  as  soon  as  waked,  which  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  he  ordered  his  Camp  to  march  towards  the  little 
Mount,  where  he  pitched  his  tents,  and  sent  to'  the  Governor 
to  excuse  his  not  coming  to  the  Garden,  and  desired  him  to 
send  a  dozen  bottles  of  cordial  waters,  which  were  sent  him." 

About  this  time,  the  Emperor  Aurunzeb  took  ^^^^,|™ujf  "^'^ 
an  extraordinary  resolution  against  the  different  ^"''''"^^'''• 
European  settlements  in  India.  Both  he  and  his 
subjects  had  suffered  heavy  losses  from  the  depre- 
dations of  European  puates.  Accordingly,  he 
ordered  that  compensation  for  these  losses  should 
be  made  by  the  servants  of  the  different  Eiu'opean 
Companies. 

In  the  first  instance,  these  demands  were  made  Moghui  ideas  of 

Europeans. 

on  Surat  and  Bombay.  Khafi  Khan,  the  Mogliul 
historian,  has  drawn  up  a  narrative  from  a  Moghul 
point  of  view.  He,  moreover,  records  his  own  ex- 
periences of  the  English  at  Bombay.  The  narra- 
tive may  prove-  an  interesting  introduction  to  the 
story  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Moghuls  in  the 
Carnatic,  as  told  in  the  Madras  records  : — 

''  Every  year  one  of  the  Emperor's  ships  went  from  Surat  MogUui  ships, 
to  the  house  of  God  at  Mecca.  There  was  no  larg-er  ship  at 
Surat.  It  carried  Indian  goods  to  Mocha  and  Jedda,  It 
brought  back  to  Surat  fifty-two  lakhs  of  rupees  in  gold  and 
silver,  or  more  than  half  a  million  sterling.  Ibrahim  Khan 
was  captain.  It  carried  eighty  guns  and  four  hundred 
muskets,  besides  other  implements  of  war. 


108  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA, 

English  pirates.  "  Tliis  I'oyal  ship  had  come  withm  eight  or  nine  days  of 
Surat,  when  au  English  ship  came  in  sights  of  much  smaller 
size,  and  nothing  a  third  or  fourth  of  the  armament.  When  it 
came  within  gunshot,  the  royal  ship  fired  a  gun  at  her.  By 
ill  luck  the  gun  burst,  and  three  or  four  men  were  killed  by 
its  fragments.  About  the  same  time,  a  shot  from  the  enemy 
struck  and  damaged  the  mainmast,  on  which  the  safety  of 
the  vessel  depends.  The  Englishmen  perceived  this,  and 
being  encouraged  by  it,  bore  down  to  attack,  and  drawing 
their  swords,  jumped  on  board  their  opponent.  The  Christians 
are  not  bold  in  the  use  of  the  sword,  and  there  were  so  many 
weapons  on  board  the  royal  vessel,  that  if  the  captain  had 
made  any  resistance  they  must  have  been  defeated.  But  as 
soon  as  the  English  began  to  board,  Ibrahim  Khan  ran  down 
into  the  hold.  There  were  some  Turki  girls  whom  he  had 
bought  in  Mocha  to  be  his  concubines.  He  put  turbans  on 
their  heads  and  swords  in  their  hands,  and  excited  them  to 
fight.  These  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  who  soon 
became  perfect  masters  of  the  ship.  They  transferred  the 
treasure  and  many  prisoners  to  their  own  ship.  When  they 
had  laden  their  ship,  they  brought  the  royal  ship  to  shore 
near  one  of  their  settlements,  and  busied  themselves  for  a 
week  searching  for  plunder,  stripping  the  men  and  dis- 
honouring the  women  both  old  and  young.  They  then  left 
the  ship,  carrying  off  the  men.  Several  honourable  women 
threw  themselves  into  the  sea  to  preserve  their  chastity,  and 
some  others  killed  themselves  with  knives  and  daggers. 

Mogiiui  threats.  "  This  loss  was  reported  to  Auraugzeb,  and  the  news- 
writers  at  Surat  sent  some  rupees  which  the  English  have 
coined  at  Bombay,  with  a  superscription  containing  the  name 
of  their  impure  King.  Aurangzeb  then  ordered  that  the 
English  factors  who  were  residing  at  Surat  should  be 
seized.  Orders  were  also  given  to  Itimad  Khan,  Superintend- 
ent of  the  port  at  Surat,  to  make  prejiarations  for  besieging 
the  fort  of  Bombay.  The  evils  arising  from  the  English 
occupation  of   Bombay  were  of  long  standing. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  109^ 

"  The  English  were  not  at  all  alarmed  at  these  threateniuffs.  Preparations  of 

T.  •  1  1     •        1      -IT  1  tho  English. 

But  they  were  more  active  than  usual  in  building  bastions 
and  wallsj  and  in  blocking  up  the  roads,  so  that  in  the  eud 
they  made  the  place  quite  impregnable.  Itimad  Khan  saw 
all  these  preparations,  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  there 
was  no  remedy,  and  that  a  struggle  with  the  English  would 
result  only  in  a  heavy  loss  to  the  customs  revenue.  He 
made  no  serious  preparations  for  carrying  the  royal  order  into 
execution,  and  was  not  willing  that  one  rupee  should  be  lost 
to  the  revenue.  To  save  appearances,  he  kept  the  English 
factors  in  confinement,  but  privately  he  endeavoured  to  effect 
an  arrangement.  After  the  confinement  of  their  factors,  the 
English,  by  way  of  reprisal,  seized  ,upon  every  Imperial 
Officer,  wherever  they  found  one,  on  sea  or  on  shore,  and 
kept  them  all  in  confinement.  So  matters  went  on  for  a 
long  time. 

"  During  these  troubles  I  (Khafi  Khan)  had  the  misfor-  Khafi  Khan's 
tune  of  seeing  the  English  of  Bombay.  I  had  purchased  ^'^'  °  '^°'  "^' 
goods  at  Surat  to  the  value  of  nearly  two  lakhs  of  rupees, 
and  had  to  convey  them  along  the  sea  shore  through  the 
possessions  of  the  Portuguese  and  English.  On  arriving  at 
Bombay,  but  while  I  was  yet  in  the  Portuguese  territory, 
I  waited  ten  or  twelve  days  for  an  escort.  The  merchant  for 
whom  I  acted  had  been  on  friendly  terms  with  an  Englishman, 
i.  e.,  the  Governor  of  Bombay,  and  he  had  now  written  to 
the  Englishman  about  giving  assistance  to  the  convoy.  The 
Englishman  sent  out  his  vakeel  [?".  e.,  messenger],  very  kindly 
inviting  me  to  visit  him.  The  Portuguese  captain  and  my 
companions  were  averse  to  my  going  there  with  such  valuable 
property.  I,  however,  put  my  trust  in  God,  and  went  to  the 
Englishman.  I  told  the  vakeel  that  if  the  conversation 
turned  upon  the  capture  of  the  ship,  I  might  have  to  say 
unpleasant  things,  for  I  would  speak  the  truth.  The  vakeel 
advised  me  to  say  freely  what  I  deemed  right,  and  to  speak 
nothing  but  the  truth. 

'^  When  I  entered  the  fortress  {i.  e.,  at  Bombay)  I  obserVed  Bombay  Castic. 
that  from  the  gate  there  was  on  each  side  of  the  road  a 


.110  EAELY  llECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

line  of  3'ouths  of  twelve  or  fourteeD  years  of  age,  well-dressed, 
and  having  excellent  muskets  on  their  shoulders.  Every  step 
I  advanced,  young  men  with  sprouting  beards,  handsome  and 
well-clothed,  with  fine  muskets  in  their  hands,  were  visible 
on  every  side.  As  I  went  onwards,  I  found  Englishmen 
standing,  with  long  beards,  of  similar  age,  and  with  the 
same  accoutrements  and  dress.  After  that  I  saw  musketeers, 
3'oung  men  well-dressed  and  arranged,  drawn  up  in  ranks. 
Further  on,  I  saw  Englishmen  with  white  beards,  clothed 
in  brocade,  with  muskets  on  their  shoulders,  drawn  up  in 
two  ranks,  and  in  perfect  array.  Next  I  saw  some  English 
children,  handsome  and  wearing  pearls  on  the  borders  of 
their  hats.  In  the  same  way,  on  both  sides,  as  far  as  the 
door  of  the  house  where  he  (the  Governor)  abode,  I  found 
drawn  up  in  ranks  on  both  sides  nearly  seven  thousand  mus- 
keteers, dressed  and  accoutred  as  for  a  review. 
Bombay  "  I  then  wcut  straio-ht  up  to  the  place  where  he  was  seated 

Governor.  .  .     "  '^         .  ^ 

on  a  chair.  He  wished  me  '  good  day, '  his  usual  form 
of  salutation,  then  he  rose  from  his  chair,  embraced  me,  and 
signed  for  me  to  sit  down  on  a  chair  in  front  of  him.  After 
a  few  kind  enquiries,  he  enquired  why  his  factors  had  been 
placed  in  confinement.  I  gave  him  to  understand  that  it 
was  on  account  of  the  capture  of  the  royal  ship.  He 
replied,  '  those  who  have  an  ill-feeling  against  me  cast  upon 
me  the  blame  for  the  faults  of  others ;  how  do  you  know 
that  this  deed  was  the  work  of  my  men  ? '  I  told  him  that 
*  there  were  English  on  board  that  were  in  his  service. ' 
He  said  those  Englishmen  had  deserted  him  and  turned 
Mussulmans,  and  afterwards  had  gone  away  and  joined  the 
I)irates.     I  thanked  him  for  his  explanation.'' 

'  Khafi  Khan  translated  by  Professor  Dowson  in  Elliot's  History  of 
India,  Volume  VII.  The  Professor  has  done  good  service  in  translating  this 
work.  I  had  formed  a  poor  opinion  of  Khafi  Khan  for  the  undeserved  praise 
he  bestowed  on  Shah  Jehan.  But  other  contemporary  writers  of  undoubted 
integrity,  have  taken  the  same  favourable  view  out  of  pity  for  the  misfortunes 
of  that  ill-fated  sovereign.  Professor  Dowson's  translation  proves  that  Khafi 
Khan  is  at  least  honest,  and  not  a  court  scribe.  Many  of  the  new  facts  he 
has  brought  to  light  arc  confirmed  by  European  authorities. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  HI 

The  proceedinsrs  of  tlie  Moffliuls  at  Madras  were  Demands  of  tuo 
of    an   equally  violent  character.      The  following  ^'*^^"'^°'"  ^'"• 
extracts  from  a  letter,  addressed  by  Governor  Pitt  to 
Nawab  Daiid  Khan,  explains  the  nature  of  Aurung- 
zeb's  demand  from  a  European  point  of  view  : — 

*'  To  His  Excellency  Daud  Khan. 

"  This  morning-  our  Moollah  came  to  me,  who  shews  me 
the  copy  of  an  order  said  to  be  from  the  great  Asad  Khan, 
charging  all  Europeans  with  piracy,  and  that  by  a  writing 
they  are  answerable  for  the  same.  We  have  been  informed 
that  there  was  such  a  writing  extorted  from  the  English, 
French,  and  Dutch  at  Surat,  which  amongst  us  is  of  no 
value,  being  forced  from  us ;  nor  will  the  same  be  regarded 
more  particularly  by  us,  who  have  been  so  great  sufferers 
ourselves  ;  and  besides,  our  King  have  not  been  at  so  little 
charge  as  two  hundred  thousand  pagodas  to  extirpate  those 
villains. 

"  Your  Excellency  said  to  the  Moollah  that  you  care  not 
to  fight  us,  but  are  resolved  if  possible  to  starve  us  by  stop- 
ping all  provisions.  We  can  put  no  other  construction  on 
this,  than  declaring  a  war  with  all  Europe  nations,  and  ac- 
cordingly   we    shall   act.     Dated    in    Fort    St.   George,    6th 

February,  1702. 

Thomas  Pitt.^^ 

Next  day  Madras  was  in  some  trepidation.     The  commotions  at 

•^  -•-  Madras. 

following  extract  from  the  ''  Consultations  "  shows 
the  agitation  which  prevailed  amongst  the  na- 
tives : — 

Saturday,  7th. — "  This  day  the  Nawab's  forces  plundered 
our  out-towns  of  some  straw  and  paddy.,  and  drove  away  the 
inhabitants ;  and  the  poor  people  that  lived  in  our  suburbs 
and  Black-town,  being  so  intimidated  by  the  approach  of  the 
Moors  army,  and  the  preparations  we  made  for  our  defence, 
several  thousands  deserted  us ;  and  the  farmers  of  the 
tobacco   and   betel   complaining    that  they  could  not  collect 


112  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

the  revenues  by  reason  of  these  troubles^  and  more  parti- 
cularly betel  being  stopped,  which  would  in  a  few  days  oc- 
casion great  clamours  amongst  the  inhabitants ;  so  that  for 
the  encouragement  of  all  to  steal  it  in,  we  have  ordered  that 
the  farmers  cease  from  collecting  these  revenues  till  the 
troubles  are  over. " 
Ecmonstraticc  of     TliG  followliiff  Gxtract  Is  taken    from  another 

Governor  Pitt.  ^ 

letter  of  Governor  Pitt  to  Nawab  Daud  Khan  : — 

"  We  have  lived  in  this  country  nearly  one  hundred  years, 
and  never  had  any  ill  designs,  nor  can  Your  Excellency,  or 
any  one  else,  charge  us  with  any  ;  and  it  is  very  hard  that 
such  unreasonable  orders  should  be  issued  out  against  us  only, 
when  they  relate  to  all  Europeans,  none  excepted  as  I  can 
perceive;  and  whether  it  be  for  the  good  of  your  kingdom 
to  put  such  orders  in  execution.  Your  Excellency  is  the  best 
judge. 

"  We  are  upon  the  defensive  part  and  so  shall  continue, 
remembering  the  unspeakable  damages  you  have  not  only 
done  us  in  our  estates,  but  also  in  our  reputation,  which  is 
far  more  valuable  to  us,  and  will  be  most  resented  by  the 
King  of  our  nation.  " 

Threats  of  The  followinff  extracts  tell  their  own  storv  :— 

Nawab  Diiid  '-'  " 

Thursday,  12th  Februanj  1702.—"  This  day  the  Governor 
summoned  a  General  Council  to  acquaint  them  with  what  mes- 
sage the  Moollah  had  brought  from  the  Nawab  at  St.  Thome, 
which  was  such  rhodomantade  stuff  that  we  could  hardly  give 
credit  to  it.  He  demanded  possession  of  our  Mint;  that  his 
people  should  come  into  our  Town  and  view  our  Godowns,  and 
take  an  account  of  our  estates ;  and  that  we  should  put  one 
hundred  men  of  theirs  in  possession  of  the  Black  town  ;  and  that 
then  he  would  write  to  the  King  (Aurungzeb)  that  we  had 
obeyed  his  order,  and  make  an  attestation  in  our  behalfs,  unto 
which  we  must  wait  an  answer.  Otherwise  he  would  fpll  in 
upon  us,  and  make  us  surrender  by  force  of  arms,  and  cut  us 
all  off.  He  also  told  the  Moollah  that  if  we  were  merchants, 
what  need  had  we  of  such  a  Fortification  and  so  many  Guns ; 
which  is  an  argument  which  has  been  much  used  by  the  New 


Khau. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGIIULS.  II3 

Company's  servants,  since  their  dropping-  into  this  country  ; 
and,  as  we  have  been  informed,  the  same  has  been  urg-ed  to 
the  King  and  the  great  men  of  the  Kingdom  at  the  Camp, 

"  It  was  agreed  that  no  answer  be  returned  to  this  message, 
as  not  being  worth  our  taking  notice  of,  but  tacitly  to  defy 
their  threats/' 

Wednesday,  8f,h  April  1702.—''  The  Nawab  and  his  army  siege  of  Madm. 
having  lain  here  a  considerable  time,  stopping  all  trade  and  February  to 
provisions,  and  very  much  increasing  the  Company's  charges,  ''^^"' ' 
which  has  not  only  been  very  prejudicial  to  the  Company  in 
their  trade  and  revenues,  but  likewise  to  the  whole  place  in 
general;  and  finding  now  that  they  decline  very  much  in  their 
demands,  which  we  impute  to  the  advice  they  have  that  the 
merchants'  demands  at  Surat  are  satisfied  ;  we  have  thought 
fit,  to  prevent  greater  inconveniences,  to  employ  our  Selim 
Beague,  an  inhabitant  of  this  town,  to  offer  them  the  sum  of 
18,000  Rupees  ;  provided  they  deliver  up  to  our  merchants  the 
goods  and  money  they  have  seized  belonging  to  this  place  and 
Fort  St.  David  ;  which  sum  of  18,000  Rupees,  considering  the 
very,  long  time  they  have  been  here,  we  believe  will  be  no 
inducement  for  him  to  come  again,  or  any  of  his  successors 
hereafter ;  and  accordingly  it  is  agreed  that  the  President  pays 
the  said  sum  upon  the  terms  aforesaid,  and  not  otherwise." 

Sunday,  3rd  May  1702. — "  The  Nawab  and  King's  Officers  The  English 
having  lain  before  this  place  upwards  of  three  months,  and  "^"^"^  '"""'■ 
interdicted  all  manner  of  trade  and  provisions  coming  into 
this  place ;  the  latter  growing  dear  make  it  uneasy  to  the 
inhabitants ;  and  there  having  been  some  overtures  of  ac- 
commodation from  the  enemy,  which  the  Governor  has  been 
daily  importuned  by  all  sorts  of  people  to  accept  of,  occa- 
sions his  summoning  this  General  Council ;  whom  he  ac- 
quainted with  every  particular  as  entered  after  this  consulta- 
tion. Which  being  debated,  it  was  agreed  much  by  the 
majority  that  the  proposals  be  accepted  of;  and  that  the 
same  be  negociated  and  settled  by  Chinna  Serapa  and  Narrain, 
acquainting  the  Governor  from  time  to  time  what  progress 
they  make  therein." 


114  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

DiijdKhan  "  Whereas  by  a  late  Order  from  tliG  King-  all   trading  and 

raises  the  siege.  p^.Q^isions  with  the  English  has  been  interdicted  at  Fort 
St.  George  and  Fort  St.  David,  we  the  Nawab  and  Dewan 
do  now  reverse  the  said  order,  and  do  grant  them  free  liberty 
to  trade  in  all  places  as  heretofore  they  have  done,  without 
let  or  molestation ;  and  to  confirm  the  same  to  our  people,  do 
promise  to  give  them  our  perwannas  directed  to  all  Foujdars. 
Killadars,  Corrodees,  Deshais,  Destramokys,  Poligars,  and 
inhabitants  of  all  places  whereto  they  trade,  to  be  carried  by 
our  Chobdars. 

"  That  whatever  moneys,  etc.,  have  been  taken  away,  either 
upon  the  roads  or  in  towns,  or  in  any  place  whatever,  said 
moneys,  etc.,  shall  be  returned  to  the  value  of  a  cowry,  and 
our  merchants  set  at  liberty. 

"  That  the  Villages,  and  all  that  has  been  taken  from  them, 
shall  be  returned,  and  due  satisfaction  made  for  all  damages 
according  to  account. 

"  And  whereas  their  trade  has  been  stopped  by  the  King's 
order,  goods  and  moneys  seized,  it  is  requisite  that  an  order 
from  the  King  be  procured  to  revoke  the  former,  which  we 
oblige  ourselves  to  do;  and  upon  compliance  with  the  afore- 
said articles,  twenty  thousand  Rupees  is  to  be  paid  by  the 
English  to  the  Nawab,  and  five  thousand  privately  to  the 
Dewan ;  of  which  sums  half  is  to  be  paid  upon  clearing  the 
Villages,  returning  ihe  gram  they  have  there  seized,  taking 
otf  the  stop  on  trade  and  provisions,  and  sending  the  Chobdars 
to  the  aforesaid  officers  with  perwannas  to  all  parts  of  the 
country ;  whereby  to  order  our  trade  to  be  as  free  as  for- 
merly, and  to  restore  all  goods  which  were  seized,  and  now 
lie  in  St.  Thome ;  and  when  the  whole  business  is  completed 
the  English  to  pay  the  other  half.'' 

Tne-vla^,  oth  May  1702.—"  The  siege  raised  !  " 
Death  of  "William  the  Third  died  on  the  8th  March  1702. 

William  III. 

Eu  Aui"e"  '^  I'l^G  news  did  not  reach  Madras  until  the  following 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  115 

September,  when  Queen  Anne  was  proclaimed  with 
the  following  ceremonies  : — 

Thursday,  17th  September. — "  In  pursuance  to  an  order 
of  Consultation,  the  flag  was  early  this  morning'  hoisted,  and 
at  eight  o'clock  was  lowered,  when  there  was  two  volleys 
small  shot  and  one  hundred  cannon  discharged  by  the  half 
minute  glass,  for  the  death  of  our  late  gracious  King  William 
the  Third  of  blessed  memory.  Then  the  flag  was  again 
hoisted  up,  when  the  Mayor  and  all  the  Aldermen  in  their 
gowns  on  horseback,  with  twelve  Halberteers  and  a  Company 
of  Grenadiers  marching  before  them,  proclaimed  our  gracious 
Queen  Anne  at  the  Fort  Gate,  Town  Hall,  Sea  Gate,  and 
Choultry  Gate,  with  many  huzzas  and  great  demonstration 
of  joy,  with  three  volleys  small  shot  and  one  hundred  and 
one  pieces  of  cannon  discharged.  And  in  the  evening  the 
Governor,  attended  by  all  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Council, 
with  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  and  several  other  gentlemen 
in  palanquins  and  horseback,  to  the  Company's  Bowling 
Garden,  where  there  was  a  handsome  treat  provided ;  all 
Europeans  of  fashion  in  the  city  being  invited  to  the 
same,  where  they  drank  the  Queen's  health,  and  prosperity 
to  Old  England,  with  many  others." 

The  same  vear  a  terrible  disaster  befell  the  Em-  nesfmctionofa 

"  Moghul  Army. 

peror  Aurungzeb : — 

Wednesday,  4th  November. — "  The  President  is  advised 
from  Masulipatam  that  the  Moghul  is  pitching  his  Camp  near 
some  great  mountains,  from  which  of  a  sudden  came  so  great 
fall  of  waters,  that  it  swept  away  about  150,000  people,  with 
elephants,  horses,  camels,  and  baggage,  he  himself  narrowly 
escaping."  [This  event  is  noticed  by  Elphinstone,  who,  how- 
ever, reduces  the  number  of  people  who  perished  to  12,000.] 

Mr.  Pitt  was  Governor  of  Madras  from  1698  to  J:'^'i*  ^""^ ''''' 

hands. 

1709.     During  this   period  the  native    town    was 
agitated  by  interminable  quarrels  between  the  right 


116  EARLY  RECORDS  OP  BRITISH  INDIA. 

and  left  hand  castes,  about  the  streets  in  wliicli  they 
were  respectively  to  live  and  celebrate  their  wed- 
dings. This  antagonism  between  the  two  hands  is 
peculiar  to  Southern  India.  The  details  are  far  too 
lengthy  to  be  introduced  here.  It  will  suffice  to 
say  that  rules  were  laid  down  for  the  prevention  of 
all  such  disputes  for  the  future. 

wSi)eihi!'°°'  The  administration  of  Mr.  Pitt  is  also  distin- 
guished by  another  circumstance.  He  succeeded 
in  establishing  friendly  relations  with  the  Moghul 
Court  at  Delhi.  The  circumstances  were  peculiar. 
Aurungzeb  died  in  1707.  The  event  was  followed 
by  a  terrible  war  between  his  sons.  The  elder 
gained  the  victory,  but  was  fearful  lest  a  younger 
brother  should  find  a  refuge  in  Madras,  and  make 
bis  escape  to  Persia.  Accordingly  a  friendly  letter 
was  sent  to  Mr.  Pitt,  by  an  influential  official 
named  Zoudi  Khan.  The  Moghul  minister  pro- 
fessed great  kindness  for  the  English  and  made  a 
tender  of  his  services  to  the  Madras  Governor. 
Mr.  Pitt  promptly  asked  for  a  firman  confirming 
aU  the  privileges  which  had  been  granted  by 
Aurungzeb.  The  request  was  acceded  to  with 
equal  i)romptitude.  Shortly  afterwards  the  prince 
who  had  caused  all  this  anxiety  was  slain  in  battle. 

Curious  trade  Xlic  ucw  Padisliali  died  in  the  bei?innin£r  of  1712. 
Fresh  wars  and  revolutions  broke  out,  which 
had  a  bad  effect  upon  trade.  The  following 
extracts  from  a  general  letter  sent  by  the  Governor 
and  Council  at  Madras  to  the  Court  of  Directors 
in     London    furnishes    some    curious    particulars 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.       II7 

respecting  the  changes  in  trade.     The  letter  is  dated 
14th  October  1712:-- 

"In  obedience  to  your  commands  we  shall  lay  before  your  Madras  trade  in 
Honours  the  best  account  we  can  get  concerning  the  consump- 
tion of  broad  cloth  and  other  manufactures  in  the  Moghurs 
dominions.  The  coarse  red  and  green  broad  cloth  is  chiefly 
used  among  the  soldiers  and  ordinary  Moormen  for  saddles, 
saddle  cloths,  sumpture  cloth,  covers,  beds  and  cushions,  for 
palankeens,  carpets  to  sit  upon,  mantles  to  cover  them  from 
the  rain  and  sometimes  covering  for  their  tents  of  pleasure. 
The  fine  broad  cloth  as  scarlet,  aurora,  some  blue  and  yellow 
is  used  for  the  inside  of  tents,  for  vests  or  mantles  in  the 
rainy  season  among  the  great  men ;  covering  cloths  for  the 
elephants  and  hackarys ;  cloth  to  hang  round  their  drums  ; 
for  shoulder  and  waist  belts,  scabbards  to  their  swords  and 
daggers ;  for  slippers  and  for  covers,  beds  and  pillows,  and 
for  palankeens.  The  embossed  cloth  is  used  to  hang  round 
the  bottom  on  the  inside  of  the  great  men^s  tents  three  feet 
high;  for  spreading  to  sit  upon,  and  cushions  to  lean 
against ;  and  for  cloths  to  cover  the  elephants  and  horses. 
Perpetuanos  ai*e  only  used  among  the  meaner  sort  of  people 
for  caps,  coats,  aiid  covering  cloths  to  sleep  in  during  the 
rains. 

''And  now  we  are  upon  this  subject,  we  must  inform 
your  Honours  that  at  least  nine-tenths  of  the  woollen  manu- 
factures vended  in  these  parts  is  among  the  Moors ;  the 
Hindus  making  very  little  or  no  use  of  them.  The  greatest 
consumption  is  in  the  MoghuFs  camp,  which,  when  at  Lahore 
or  Delhi,  is  supplied  wholly  from  Surat  and  Persia;  but 
when  at  Agra,  partly  from  Surat  and  partly  from  Bengal 
by  way  of  Patna,  from  which  ports  the  conveyance  to  the 
camp  is  easy  and  safe.  But  what  is  disposed  of  hereabouts 
is  dispersed  among  the  Nabob's  flying  armies  in  the  Carnatic 
country,  Bijapore  and  Golcondah,  seldom  reaching  so  far  as 
Aurungabad,  because  the  carriage  is  very  changeable,  and  the 
roads  are  difficult  and  dangerous  to  pass.     When  King  Shah 


118  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Alum'  came  down  to  Golcondah  with  his  army  in  the  year 
1708  to  destroy  his  brother  Kam  Baklish,  we  immediately 
found  a  quicker  vent  than  ordinary  for  our  broad  cloth ; 
and  indeed  for  all  other  sorts  of  goods  consumed  among- 
them.  And  when  Daiid  Khan  was  formerly  Nawab  of 
these  parts,  he  always  kept  a  good  body  of  horse  in 
pay,  which  obliged  the  neighbouring  Governors  to  do  the 
same,  being  always  jealous  of  each  other.  And  among 
these  horsemen  by  much  the  greatest  quantity  of  our 
broad  cloth  then  imported  was  consumed,  the  trade 
from  this  place  to  their  camps  being  very  considerable. 
But  now  our  Dewan,  who  is  Subah  of  all  this  country, 
seldom  keeps  above  five  hundred  horse  with  him  ;  and  the 
Government  in  general  being  grown  much  weaker  than  in 
Aurungzeb^s  time,  none  of  the  great  men  keep  up  the 
number  of  horse  allowed  by  the  King,  but  apply  the  money 
to  their  own  use ;  and  this  has  brought  a  considerable 
damp  to  our  trade  in  general,  but  more  especially  upon 
the  sale  of  your  manufactures.  For  we  have  not  only  lost 
the  camp  trade,  but  the  roads  are  become  impassable  for 
want  of  these  horsemen  to  scour  them  as  usual;  so  that  the 
merchants  are  discouraged  from  coming  down  with  their 
money  and  diamonds  to  buy  up  and  carry  away  our  Europe 
and  other  goods  as  formerly ;  and  we  cannot  see  any  likeli- 
hood of  better  times  till  the  Government  is  well  settled  and 
some  active  man  employed  on  the  Government  of  these 
parts." 

Lnter  records.  TliG  Madi'as  recoi'ds  of  a  later  date  contaia  little 
matter  that  will  interest  general  readers.  Between 
the  years  1717  and  1720  a  Mr.  Collet  was  Gover- 
nor. At  this  period  the  English  at  Madras  pos- 
sessed slaves  in  considerable  numbers.  Many  kept 
slave  girls,  and  two  charity  schools  were  built  for  the 

>  This  King  or  Pndislmh  is    known   in  history  by   the  name  of  Dabadur 
Sbiib.     IK-  was  the  son  and  successor  of  ^iuuii"Zib. 


/  MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  119 

children  6rtliese  slaves.  There  are  many  allusions 
to  these  slaves  in  the  records,  but  nothing  of  perma- 
nent interest.  A  good  understanding  prevailed  be- 
tvreen  the  English  at  Madras  and  the  Nawab  of 
Arcot,  and  on  one  occasion  Mr.  Collet  had  the 
honour  of  entertaining  the  minister  of  the  Nawab, 
just  as  Mr.  Pitt  had  entertained  Daud  Khan. 

Mr.   Collet's  administration  is  also   remarkable  chan-es  in 

marriage  law? 

for  a  change   in  the   marriage   laws  laid  down   by 

Mr.  Streynsham  Masters.     The  following  extracts 

explain  themselves : — 

Thirsdai/,  2nd  April  1719. — "  The  President  represents 
that  the  Portuguese  priests  of  St.  Thome  had  very  lately 
taken  tlie  liberty  to  marry  some  English  people  belonging  to 
this  city  without  leave ;  which  practice  he  apprehended  to  be 
of  dangerous  consequence ;  many  of  the  young  Gentlemen  iu 
the  Company's  Service  being  of  good  families  in  Eng^land, 
wlio  would  be  very  much  scandalized  at  such  marriages  as 
were  like  to  be  contracted  here,  without  the  consent  of  the 
President ;  particularly  that  one  Crane,  late  chief  Mate  of  -'"""^ 
ship  "  Falconbridge,'''  was  married  to  a  Frenchman's  daughter 
of  this  place  on  Sunday  last ;  and  in  order  to  it  renounced 
the  Protestant  religion,  which  he  had  professed  all  his  life  till 
within  a  few  days  before.  The  other  was  one  Dutton,  an  -— — ~ 
ordinary  fellow,  who  was  married  a  week  before  at  St.  Thome 
to  Ann  Ridley,  whose  father  was  formerly  Governor  of  the 
West  Coast.  Her  small  fortune  being  in  the  hands  of  the 
Church,  the  minister,  as  one  of  her  guardians,  refused  his 
consent ;  on  which  they  went  to  St.  Thome,  and  found  a  _^ 
priest  to  marry  them  there.  The  President  adds  that,  to 
show  his  resentment  of  such  a  practice,  he  had  ordered  the 
Mettos  not  to  suffer  any  of  the  Portuguese  Padres  belonging 
to  St.  Thome  to  come  into  the  English  bounds.  He  further 
proposed  to  the  Board  to  consider  of  some  proper  orders  to 
be  given    for   preventing  the   like  practices    for   the   future. 


120  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

After  some  consideration,  it  was  agreed  that  au  order  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Eng-lish  and  Portuguese  languages,  and  put  up 
in  writing  at  the  Sea  Gate  and  at  the  Portuguese  Church, 
that  if  any  Christian  inhabitant  of  Madras  shall  be  married 
in  this  city,  at  St.  Thome,  or  elsewhere,  without  leave  from- 
the  President;  that  if  he  be  in  the  Company ^s  service  he 
shall  be  liable  to  such  penalty  as  we  shall  think  fit ;  but  it* 
the  person  so  offending  shall  not  be  in  the  Company's  service, 
and  only  a  free  merchant  or  inhabitant  of  the  Town,  he  shall 
be  expelled  the  English  Government  on  the  Coast  of  Coro- 
mandel.  Also  any  parent  consenting  to,  or  promoting,  such 
marriage,  without  leave  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  liable  to  the 
like  penalty  of  expulsion.'''' 

Monday,  6th  April. — "The  President  informs  the  Board 
that  on  a  full  enquiry  into  the  marriage  of  the  Mate  Crane, 
mentioned  in  last  Consultation,  he  finds  that  tiie  said  Crane 
had  been  bred  a  Protestant,  and  continued  to  profess  a  Pro- 
testant religion  till  within  a  few  days  of  his  marriage;  and 
then  the  woman  whom  he  married  refused  to  have  the  cere- 
mony performed  in  the  English  Church,  because  all  Roman 
Catholics  married  there  are  obliged  to  subscribe  a  declaration 
that  they  will  bring  up  their  children  in  the  Protestant  reli- 
gion, by  an  order  of  Council  dated  the  25th  of  March  1680 ; 
and  that  on  her  refusal  there  to  comply  with  that  obligation, 
he  had  renounced  the  Protestant  religion  and  declared  him- 
self a  Roman  Catholic  in  order  to  marry  her.  The  President 
therefore  proposed  to  the  consideration  of  the  Board,  whe- 
ther that  order  of  Council,  dated  Si5th  of  :March  1680,  should 
be  repealed  or  not ;  which  being  freely  debated,  it  was  un- 
animously agreed  to  repeal  the  general  orderj  for  the  following 
reasons. 

"  First,  that  the  obligation  is  in  its  own  nature  unjust,  and 
a  violation  of  that  natural  right  which  all  parents  have  to 
educate  their  children  in  that  religion  they  think  most  ac- 
ceptable to  God.  Secondly,  that  such  a  promise  can  be  no 
obligation  on  the  conscience  of  any  person,  being  unlawful  in 
itself.      ThJrdlij,  that    the  re<]uiring  such  a  promise  may  be 


MA.DRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  121 

attended  with  ill  cousequeiices,  as  in  the  instance  now  before 
us ;  the  woman  refusino^  to  be  married  in  the  Enghsh  Church 
for  that  reason  only  ;  the  consequence  of  which  was.  Crane's 
renouncin^j  the  Protestant  religion  aud  declaring  himself  a 
Roman  Catholic. 

"  Ordered  that  the  Secretary  acquaint  the  Honorable  Com- 
pany's Chaplain  of  the  place  in  writing  with  the  repeal  of 
the  aforesaid  -order,  and  that  he  is  not  any  more  to  require 
such  subscription." 

"  The  President  also  acquaints  the  Board,  that  the  severe 
methods  which  he  had  taken  to  shov/  his  resentment  to  the 
Portuguese  priests  of  St.  Thome,  for  marrying  any  subject  of 
this  Government  without  his  consent,  had  produced  a  very 
good  effect ;  for  that  the  Padre  Governor  at  St.  Thome  had 
sent  him  a  very  submissive  letter  or  address,  wherein  he 
obliges  himself,  and  those  of  his  fraternity  subject  to  him, 
not  to  marr}'  any  persons  subject  to  this  Government  for  the 
future,  without  asking  his  previous  consent." 

In  the  records  of  this  period  there  is   entered  a  curious  wni, 

■»■  1720. 

curious  will,  which  serves  to  illustrate  the  ideas  of 
young  Englishmen  in  those  days.  Charles  Davers 
was  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Rohert  Davers,  Baronet. 
He  arrived  at  Madras  in  1717,  being  at  that  time 
eighteen  years  of  age ;  he  died  in  1720,  aged  twenty- 
one.  His  salary  was  only  five  pounds  a  year,  yet  it 
would  seem  that  he  had  engaged  in  several  trading 
adventures.  His  desire  to  have  his  name  and 
memory  perpetuated  is  very  striking.  The  will 
tells  its  own  story  : — 

Thursday y  22nd  September  1720. — "  In  the  name  of  God, 
Amen.  I,  Charles  Davers,  now  of  Fort  St.  George  in  East 
India,  Merchant,  being  of  sound  aud  perfect  mind  and 
memory,  do  make  aud  ordain  this  my  last  will  and  testament 
in  manner  and  form  following. 


122  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

''  Imprimis,  I  recommend  my  soal  to  God  who  g-ave  it, 
hoping-  through  the  merits  of  a  crucified  Saviour  to  obtain  a 
joyful  resurrection ;  and  my  body  I  commit  to  the  earth  to 
be  decently  interred ;  and  for  all  such  worldly  estates,  as 
these  which  it  has  pleased  God  to  bless  me  with^  I  give  and 
bequeath  as  follows ;  viz. 

"  Imprimis,  I  leave  unto  the  Charity  School  of  this  place 
200  pag-odas ;  and  desire  the  boys  belonging  to  this  School 
may  attend  me  to  the  place  of  burial.  Item,  I  leave  unto 
the  Master  and  Mistress  of  said  School  20  pagodas  each  for 
mourning.  I  wish  all  piety  and  learning  may  attend  them, 
and  that  they  may  infuse  the  same  into  the  children,  by  the 
help  of  our  Blessed  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  Amen. 

''  Item,  I  leave  unto  my  friend  Mr.  Thomas  Wright 
20  pagodas  for  mourning.  I  wish  all  health  may  attend  him 
in  this  world  and  happiness  in  the  next. 

"  Item,  I  leave  200  pagodas  for  a  tomb  to  be  erected  in 
the  burial  place  in  form  as  follows.  Four  large  pillars^  each 
to  be  six  covids  high,  and  six  covids  distance  one  from  the 
other;  the  top  to  be  arched,  and  upon  each  pillar  a  cherubim  ; 
and  on  the  top  of  the  arch  the  effigy  of  Justice.  My  body 
to  be  laid  in  the  middle  of  the  four  pillars,  with  a  handsome 
stone  atop  of  me,  raised  about  four  feet ;  and  this  inscription 
in  the  stone  : — '  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Charles  Davers, 
fourth  son  of  Sir  Robert  Davers,  Bart.,  who  departed  this  life 

the — of Anno  Domini aged — .'     The  four  pillars 

to  be  encompassed  in  with  iron  rails,  which  are  to  go  from 
pillar  to  pillar ;  and  at  every  square,  steps  to  be  raised  with 
stones,  so  as  people  may  read  the  inscription. 

"  Item,  I  leave  the  Honorable  Governor,  Council,  and 
Secretary  of  this  place,  each  a  gold  ring  of  one  pagoda  and 
a  half  each  value,  with  these  words  to  be  engraved  in  them, 
'  Charles  Davers,  obiit,^  etc.  To  whom  I  wish  all  tranquil- 
lity, health,  and  prosperity. 

"Item,  I  leave  unto  Dr.  Pitchers,  the  sum  of  30  pagodas 
in  case  I  die  of  my  present  illness,  and  that  I  did  nut  pay 
him  before  I  died. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.       123 

"  Item,  I  leave  unto  my  frieud,  Mr.  Paul  Poxley,  20  pag-o- 
das  for  mourning ;  to  whom  I  wish  all  health  in  this  world, 
and  happiness  in  the  next. 

"  Item,  I  leave  uuto  the  Minister  that  attend  me  20  pago- 
das for  a  ring. 

"  Item,  I  leave  unto  my  friend  Mr.  John  Maubers  20  pago- 
das for  mourning. 

''  Lastly,  I  leave  my  two  trusty  and  beloved  friends 
Mr.  George  Sittwel  and  Mr.  Catesby  Oadham,  my  two 
executors  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  and  desire  them 
to  see  me  carried  to  the  place  of  burial  in  the  manner  follow- 
ing, viz. 

"  My  corpse  to  be  carried  from  the  Town  Hall  at  seven 
o'clock  at  night.  I  desire  that  all  the  free  merchants  of  my 
acquaintance  to  attend  me  in  their  palankeens  to  the  place  of 
burial ;  and  as  many  of  the  Company's  servants  as  I  have 
had  any  intimacy  within  my  life-time  ;  that  all  that  attend 
me  may  have  scarves  and  hat-bands  decent.  I  desire  that 
Mr.  Main,  and  the  Charity  boys,  may  go  before  my  corpse, 
and  sing  a  hymn ;  my  corpse  to  be  carried  by  six  Englishmen 
or  more  if  occasion  ;  the  minister  and  the  rest  of  the  gentle- 
men following.  I  desire  of  the  Honorable  Governor  that  I 
may  have  as  many  great  guns  fired  as  I  am  years  old,  which 
is  now  almost  twenty-one.  In  case  it  is  customary  to  pay  the 
great  guns  firing  I  desire  you  to  do  it.  I  desire  the  favour 
of  the  Captain  of  the  guard  to  attend  me ;  and  that  you 
present  him  with  a  gold  ring  the  same  as  the  Governor  and 
Council.  And  now  as  to  my  Estate.  I  have  1086  ounces  of 
silver,  which  my  father  sent  me  out  this  year.  I  am  con- 
cerned with  Mr.  Thomas  Theobalds  in  a  respondentia  bond  in 
the  '  George '  Brigantine.  I  have  also  an  adventure  with 
Captain  James  Hurdis,  the  prime  cost  being  72  pagodas 
and  a  half.  I  have  at  this  time  in  my  escritore  about  100 
pagodas,  besides  clothes  and  linen ;  an  account  of  which  I 
always  keep  in  my  escritore.  I  desire  of  my  two  executors 
to  accept  of  30  pagodas  each  for  mourning;  and  each  a  ring 
of  15  pagodas  value,  with  my  name  and  time  of  death  en- 
graved upon  it. 


124  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

^^  After  my  corpse  is  buried,  wliich  I  desire  may  be  done 
very  handsomely,  the  remainder  of  my  estate  I  desire  may  be 
laid  out  in  rice,  and  be  given  to  the  poor  at  the  burial  place, 
as  long  as  it  lasts.  This  I  declare  to  be  my  last  mil  and 
testament. 

Charles  Davees.^' 
rHptajn  Whilst  Mr.  Collet  was    Governor  of  Madras   a 

Hainiltou  at 

Maura.s.  Certain  sea  captain,  named    Alexander  Hamilton, 

paid  a  visit  to  Madras.  Captain  Hamilton  was  a 
character  in  his  way.  From  1688  to  1723,  a  j^eriod 
of  thirty-five  years,  he  was  engaged  in  trading  and 
travelling  by  sea  and  land  between  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  and  the  Island  of  Japan.  In  1727  he 
published  what  he  called  "  A  new  Account  of  the 
East  Indies,"  in  two  volumes  octavo.  His  account 
of  Madras  is  an  interesting  supplement  to  the  in- 
formation supplied  from  the  Madras  records.  It  is 
given  in  his  own  words  : — 

eue  of  Madras.  *'  Fort  St.  Georgc  or  Madras,  or,  as  the  Natives  call  it, 
China  Patam,  is  a  colony  and  city  belonging  to  the  English 
East  India  Company,  situated  in  one  of  the  most  incommodi- 
ous places  I  ever  saw.  It  fronts  the  sea,  which  continually 
rolls  impetuously  on  its  shore,  more  here  than  in  any  other 
place  on  the  coast  of  Chonnondel.  The  foundation  is  in  sand, 
with  a  salt-water  river  on  its  back  side,  which  obstructs  all 
springs  of  fresh-water  from  coming  near  the  town,  so  that 
they  have  no  drinkable  water  within  a  mile  of  them,  the 
sea  often  threatening  destruction  on  one  side,  and  the 
river  in  the  rainy  season  threatening  inundations  on  the 
other.  The  sun  from  April  to  September  is  scorching 
hot;  and  if  the  sea-breezes  did  not  moisten  aud  cool  the 
air  when  they  blow,  the  place  could  not  possibly  be  inha- 
bited. The  reason  why  a  Fort  was  built  in  that  place  is 
not  well  accounted  for;  but   tradition    says,  that   the  gentle- 


MADRAS  UXDER  THE  MOGHULS.       125 

man,  who  received  his  orders  to  build  a  Fort  on  that  coast, 
about  the  beginning-  of  King  Charles  II's  reign  after  his 
Restoration,  for  protecting  the  Company^s  trade,  chose  that 
place  to  mine  the  Portuguese  trade  at  St.  Thomas.  Others 
again  alledge,  and  with  more  probability,  that  the  gentle- 
man aforesaid,  which  I  take  to  be  Sir  William  Langhorn, 
had  a  mistress  at  St.  Thomas  he  was  so  enamoured  of,  that 
made  him  build  there,  that  their  interviews  might  be  the  more 
frequent  and  uninterrupted ;  but  whatever  his  reasons  were, 
it  is  very  ill  situated.'  The  soil  about  the  city  is  so  dry  and 
sandy,  that  it  bears  no  corn,  and  what  fruits,  roots  and 
herbage  they  have,  are  brought  to  maturity  by  great  pains 
and  much  trouble.  If  it  be  true,  that  the  Company  gave 
him  power  to  settle  a  colony  in  any  part  of  that  coast  that 
pleased  him  best,  I  wonder  that  he  choosed  not  Cabelon, 
about  six  leagues  to  the  southward,  where  the  ground  is 
fertile,  and  the  water  good,  with  the  conveniency  of  a  poiut 
of  rocks  to  facilitate  boats  landing ;  or  why  he  did  not  go 
nine  leagues  farther  northerly,  and  settle  at  Policat  on  the 
banks  of  a  good  river,  as  the  Dutch  have  done  since,  where 
the  road  for  shipping  is  made  easy  by  some  sand  banks,  that 
reach  three  leagues  off  shore,  and  make  the  high  turbulent 
billows  that  come  rolling  from  the  sea  spend  their  force  on 
those  banks  before  they  can  reach  the  shore.  The  soil  is 
»ood,  and  the  river  commodious,  and  convenient  in  all  , 
seasons.  Now  whether  one  of  those  places  had  not  been 
more  eligible,  I  leave  to  the  ingenious  and  those  concerned 
to  comment  on.^ 

"  However,  the  war  carried  on  at  Bengal  and  Bombay,  by  Prosperity  af 
the  English  against  the  MoghuFs  subjects,  from  1685  to  1689,  the  wars. 

1  It  will  have  already  been  seen  that  this  is  mere  local   scandal.     The   site 
of  the  Fort  was  chosen  in  1639  by  a  Mr.  Day. 

^  Hamilton  was  only  acquainted  with  the  local  gossip ;  he  knew  nothing 
of  authentic   history.     Cabelon  would  not   have   been   a  fitting  site   for   an 
English   settlement  j  it  was   of  the  utmost  importance  to  choose  an  island 
to  keep  off  predatory  horsemen.    Agaiu,  Policat,  properly  Pulicat,  was  founded     ->— 
by  the  Dutch  some  years  before  the  English  founded  Madras.     At   one  time      \ 
the  English  did  settle  at  Pulicat,  but  left  it  ou  account  of  the  Dutch.  'v 


126  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

made  Fort  St.  George  put  on  a  better  dress  than  he  wore 
before ;  for  the  peaceable  Indian  merchants,  who  hate  con- 
tention and  war,  came  flocking  thither,  because  it  lay  far 
from  those  incumberers  of  trade,  and  near  the  diamond 
mines  of  Golcondah,  where  there  are,  many  times,  good 
bargains  to  be  made,  and  money  got  by  our  Governors. 
The  black  merchants  resorting  to  our  colony,  to  secure  their 
fortunes,  and  bring  their  goods  to  a  safe  market,  made  it 
populous  and  rich,  notwithstanding  its  natural  inconven- 
iencies.  The  town  is  divided  into  two  parts.  One  where 
the  Europeans  dwell  is  called  the  White  Town.  It  is  walled 
quite  round,  and  has  several  bastions  and  bulwarks  to  defend 
its  walls,  which  can  only  be  attacked  at  its  ends,  the  sea 
and  river  fortifying  its  sides.  It  is  about  400  paces  long, 
and  150  paces  broad,  divided  into  streets  pretty  regular,  and 
Fort  St.  George  stood  near  its  center.  There  are  two 
Churches  in  it,  one  for  the  English  and  another  for  the 
Romish  service.  The  Governor  superintends  both,  and,  in 
filling  up  vacancies  in  the  Romish  Church,  he  is  the  Pope^s 
Legate  a  latere  in  spiritualities.  There  is  a  very  good  hospital 
in  the  town,  and  the  Company's  horse-stables  are  neat ;  but 
the  old  college,  where  a  great  many  gentlemen  factors  are 
obliged  to  lodge,  is  ill  kept  in  repair, 

Town-haii  and  "  They  have  a  Town-hall,  and  underneath  are  prisons  for 
orpora  ion.  ^gjjj^ors.  They  are,  or  were  a  corporation,  and  had  a  Mayor 
and  Aldermen  to  be  chosen  by  the  free  Burgers  of  the  town  ; 
but  that  scurvy  way  is  grown  obsolete,  and  the  Governor  and 
his  Council  or  party  fix  the  choice.  The  city  had  laws  and 
ordinances  for  its  own  preservation,  and  a  court  kept  in 
form,  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  in  their  gowns,  with  maces 
on  the  table,  a  clerk  to  keep  a  register  of  transactions  and 
cases,  and  attornies  and  solicitors  to  plead  in  form,  before 
the  Mayor  and  Aldermen ;  but,  after  all,  it  is  but  a  farce, 
for,  by  experience,  I  found  that  a  few  pagodas  rightly 
placed,  could  turn  the  scales  of  justice  to  which  side  tho 
Governor  pleased,  without  respect  to  equity  or  reputation. 

Mayor's  Court.  «  jj^  smaller  matters,  where  the  case,  on  both  sides,  is  but 
weakly  sui)portod  by  money,  then  the  Court  acts  judiciously. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        127 

according  to  their  consciences  and  knowledge ;  but  often 
against  law  and  reason,  for  the  Court  is  but  a  Court  of 
-conscience,  and  its  decisions  are  very  irregular;  and  the 
Governor's  dispensing  power  of  annulling  all  that  the  Court 
transacts,  puzzles  the  most  celebrated  lawyers  there  to  find 
rules  in  the  statute  laws. 

"They  have    no    martial    law,   so    they  cannot  inflict  the  Law  at  Madras, 
pains    of    death    any     other    ways     than    by     whipping   or 
starving;  only  for  piracy  they  can   hang  ;  and  some  of  them 
have  been  so  fond  of  that  privilege,  that  INIr,  Yale  hanged  his 

groom  (Cross)  for  riding  two    or    three  days'  journey    off  to 

take  the  air;  but,  in  England,  he  paid  pretty  well  for  his 
arbitrary  sentence.  And  one  of  a  later  date,  viz.,  the  orthodox 
Mr.  Collet,  hanged  a   youth  who   was  an   apprentice   to   au 

officer  on  board  of  a  ship,   and    his  master  going  a-piiating,     

carried  his  servant  along  with  him  ;  but  the  youth  ran  from 
them  the  first  opportunity  he  met  with,  on  the  Island  of 
Junk-Ceylon,  and  informed  the  master  of  a  sloop,  which  lay 
in  a  river  there,  that  the  pirates  had  a  design  on  his  sloop 
and  cargo,  and  went  armed,  in  company  with  the  master, 
to  hinder  the  approach  of  the  pirates,  and  was  the  first  that 
fired  on  them — yet  that  merciful  man  was  inexorable,  and  the 
youth  was  hanged. 

"  That  power  of  executing  pirates  is  so  strangely  stretched  Pirates. 
that   if   any    private  trader    is  injured   by  the  tricks   of   a 
governor,  and  can  find  no   redress  ;  if  the  injured    person   is 
so  bold  as  to  talk  of  Lex   talionis,  he  is   infallibly  declared  a 
pirate. 

"In  the  year  1719  I  went  on  a  trading  voyage  to  Siam,  Hamilton's 
on  the  foundation  of  a  treaty  of  commerce  established  in  the  ^°-^^^  ^^  '^'°* 
year  1684  between  King  Charles  and  the  King  of  Siam's 
ambassador  at  London;  but,  in  1718,  Mr.  Collet  sent  one 
Powney  his  ambassador  to  Siam,  with  full  power  to  annul  the 
old  treaty,  and  to  make  a  new  one  detrimental  to  all  British 
subjects,  except  those  employed  by  Collet  himself.  It  was 
stipulated,  that  all  British  subjects  that  had  not  Collet's  letter, 
should  be  obliged  to  pay  eight  per  cent,  new  customs,  and 
measurage  for  their  ship,  which   come  to  about  five  hundred 


128      EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

— —  pounds  sterling  for  a  ship  of  300  tuns,  to  sell  their  caigoes  to 
whom  they  pleased,  but  the  money  to  be  paid  into  the  King's 
cash  that  he  might  deliver  goods  for  it  at  his  own  prices, 
M'hether  proper  for  their  homeward  markets  or  no.  I  coming 
to  Siam,  sent  my  second  supercargo  up  to  the  city,  with  orders 
to  try  the  market,  and  hire  an  house  for  the  use  of  the  cargo 
and  ourselves.  He  could  not  get  a  boat  to  bring  him  back, 
before  the  ship  arrived  at  Bencock  (?.  e.,  Bankok),  a  castle  about 
half-way  up,  where  it  is  customary  for  all  ships  to  put  their 
guns  ashore.  So  then  being  obliged  to  proceed  with  the  ships 
to  the  city,  I  understood  the  conditions  of  the  new  treaty  of 
commerce,  which  I  would,  by  no  means,  adhere  to,  but  desired 
leave  to  be  gone  again.  They  used  many  persuasions  to  make 
me  stay,  but  to  no  purpose,  unless  I  might  trade  on  the  old 
and  lawful  treaty.  They  kept  me  from  the  beginning  of 
August  to  the  latter  end  of  December,  before  they  would  let 
me  go,  and  then  I  was  obliged  to  pay  measurage  before  they 
parted  with  me. 
Hamilton's  ^' I   wrotc    my   grievance    to   Mr.    Collet,  complaining    of 

grievance.         Powncy's  villanous  transactions,  not  seeming   to    know  that 
they  were  done  by  Collet's  order,  and   let  some  hints  fall  of 
Lex    falionis,  if  I  met  with  Powney  conveniently,   which    so 
vexed  Mr,  Collet  that  he  formally  went  to  the  Town-hall,  and 
_         declared  me  a  rank  pirate,  though  I  and  my  friends  came  off 
^  with  al)ove  £3,000  loss. 

"  I  should   not  have   been   so   particular   but   that   I   saw 

some  printed   papers  at   London  in   1725,    that    extolled   his 

piety,  charity,  and  justice  in  very  high    encomiums;  but    it 

-I         must  have  been  done  by  some  mercenary  scribbler  that  did 

not  know  him  :  but  now  he  is  dead,  I  will  say  no  more  of  him. 

Inhabitants  of        "  The  Black  Town  at  Madras  is   inhabited    by    Gentoos  ' 

Black  Town.  ,  ,.  .      .  .  . 

Mahometans,  and  Indian  Christians,  viz.,  Armenians  and  Por- 
tuguese, where  there  are  temples  and  churches  for  each  reli- 
gion, every  one  being  tolerated,  and  evecy  one  follows  his 
proper  employment.  It  was  walled  in  towards  the  land  when 
Governor  Pitt  ruled  it.     He  had  some  apprehension  that  the 

'  Tlic  torin  Gcntoo  is    nppliecl  in   Madras   to  the   Tiimil  speaking:    Hindus 
who  occupy  the  whole  of  tbo  Carnatic  i>lain  in  tlie  Eastern  reniusuln. 


»r 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  129 

Mogliul  generals  in  Golconda  might  some  time  or  other 
plunder  it^  so  laying  the  hazard  and  danger  before  the 
inhabitants,  they  were  either  persuaded  or  obliged  to  raise 
subsidies  to  wall  their  town,  except  towards  the  sea  and  the 
White  Town.' 

f"  The  two  towns  are  absolutely  governed  by  the  Governor,  Governor 
J  .  ,  ,         ,       ,,  1        n      ^  •!•  -,11      absolute. 

J  in  whose  hands  the  command  or  the  military  is  lodged; 
~\  but  all  other  affairs  belonging  to  the  Company  are  man- 
j^  aged  by  him  and  his  Council,  most  part  of  whom  are 
generally  his  creatures.'^  And  I  have  been  and  am  acquainted 
with  some  gentlemen  who  have  been  in  that  post,  as  well 
as  some  private  gentlemen  who  resided  at  Fort  St.  George — • 
men  of  great  candour  and  honour, — but  they  seldom  continued 
long  favourites  at  court.J 

*'  One  of  the  gates  o^  the  White  Town  at  Madras  looks  Seagate. 
towards  the  sea,  and  it  is  for  that  reason  called  the  Sea-gate. 
The  gate-way  being  jiretty  spacious,  was  formerly  the  common 
exchange,  where  merchants  of  all  nations  resorted  about 
eleven  o^clock  in  the  forenoon  to  treat  of  business  in  merchan- 
dize ;  but  that  custom  is  out  of  fashion,  and  the  consultation 
chamber,  or  the  Governor's  apartment,  serves  for  that  use  now, 
which  made  one  Captain  Hard,  a  very  merry  man,  say,  '  that 
he  could  never  have  believed  that  the  Sea-gate  could  have 
been  carried  into  the  consultation  room  if  he  had  not  seen  it.' 

''The  Company  has  their  mint  here  for  coining  bullion  Mint, schools 
that  comes  from  Europe  and  other  countries,  into  rupees,  '^" 
which  brings  them  in  good  revenues.  The  rupee  is  stamped 
with  Persian  characters,  declaiing  the  MoghuFs  name,  year 
of  his  reign,  and  some  of  his  epithets.  They  also  coin 
gold  into  pagodas  of  several  denominations  and  value. 
There  are  also  schools  for  the  education  of  children ;  the 
English  for  reading  and  writing  English,  the  Portuguese 
for  their  language  and  Latin,  and  the  jNIahometans,  Gentoos, 
and  Armenians  for  their  particular  languages.  And  the 
English  Church  is  well  endowed,  and  maintains  poor  gentle- 
women in  good  housewifery,  good  clothes,  and  palanquins. 

'   Here  is  another  instance  of  Hamilton's  ignorance.    lie  was  not  actjuaintcil 
with  the  sii'ge  of  Mailias  by  Nawiib  Daiid  Khnn. 


»j  W"i  *-- 


130  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Diamond  mines.  "The  diamond  mines  beiug  but  a  week's  journey  from 
Fort  St.  George,  make  them  pretty  plentiful  there  ;  but  few 
great  stones  are  now  brought  to  market  there,  since  that 
great  diamond  which  Governor  Pitt  sent  to  England.-  How 
he  purchased  it  Mr.  Glover,  by  whose  means  it  was  brought 
to  the  Governor,  could  give  the  best  account,  for  he  declared 
to  me  that  he  lost  3000  pagodas  by  introducing  the  seller 
to  Mr.  Pitt,  having  left  so  much  money  in  Ai'cot  as  security, 
.  that  if  the  stone  was  not  fairly  bought  at  Fort  St.  George, 
the  owner  should  have  free  liberty  to  carry  it  where  he 
pleased  for  a  market;  but  neither  the  owner  nor  Mr.  Glover 
was  pleased  with  the  Governor's  transactions  in  that  affair. 

Working  of  the       "  Somc  customs  aud  laws  at  the  mines  are,  when  a  person 

Limes.  g,^gg    thither   on    that  affair,    he  chooses  a  piece  of  ground, 

and  acquaints  one  of  the  MoghuFs  officers,  who  stay  there  for 
that  service,  that  he  wants  so  many  covets  of  ground  to 
dig  in  j  but  whether  they  agree  for  so  much,  or  if  the  price 
be  certain,  I  know  not.  However,  when  the  money  is  paid, 
the  space  of  ground  is  enclosed,  and  some  sentinels  placed 
round  it.  The  Moghul  challenges  all  stones  that  are  found 
above  a  certain  weight — I  think  it  is  about  sixty  grains  ;  and 
if  any  stones  be  carried  clandestinely  away  above  the  sti- 
,  pulated   weight,  the   person  guilty  of  the  theft  is  punished 

with  death.  Some  are  fortunate,  and  get  estates  by  digging, 
while  others  lose  both  their  money  and  labour. 

Decrease  of  "  The  Current  trade   of  Fort   St.    George   runs   gradually 

slower,  the  trader  meeting  witli  disappointments,  and  some- 
times with  oppressions,  and  sometimes  the  liberty  of  buying 
and  selling  is  denied  them  ;  and  I  have  seen,  wheu  the 
Governor's  servants  have  bid  for  goods  at  a  public  sale, 
some  who  had  a  mind  to  bid  more  durst  not,  others  who  had 
more  courage  and  durst  bid,  were  brow-beaten  and  threatened. 
And  I  was  witness  to  a  bargain  of  Surat  wheat  taken  out 
of  a  gentleman's  hands  after  he  had  fairly  bought  it  by 
—  auction ;  so  that  many  trading  people  are  removed  to  other 
parts,  where  there  is  greater  liberty  and  less  oppression. 

Foreign  trade.  "The  colony  at  Madras  produces  very  little  of  its  own 
growth  or  manufacture  for  foreign  markets.   They  had  formerly 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.       13I 

a  trade  to  Pegu,  where  many  private  traders  got  pretty  good 
bread  by  their  traffic  aud  industry ;  but  the  trade  is  now 
removed  into  the  Armenians,  Moors,  and  Gentoo's  hands,  and 
the  English  are  employed  in  building  and  repairing  of  ship- 
ping. The  trade  they  have  to  China  is  divided  between  them 
and  Surat,  for  the  gold  and  some  copper  are  for  their  own 
markets,  and  the  gross  of  their  cargo,  which  consists  in 
sugar,  sugar  candy,  alum,  China  ware,  and  some  drugs,  as 
China  root,  gallingal,  &c.,  are  all  for  the  Surat  market, 

"  Their  trade  to  Persia  must  first  come  down  the  famous 
Ganges,  before  it  can  come  into  Fort  St.  George^s  channels  to 
be  conveyed  to  Persia.  They  never  had  any  trade  to  Mocha 
in  the  products  and  manufactures  of  Coromandel  before  the 
year  1713,  and  Fort  St.  David  supplies  the  goods  for  that 
port,  so  that  Fort  St.  George  is  an  emblem  of  Holland  in 
supplying  foreign  markets  with  foreign  goods. 

"  The  colony  is  well  peopled,  for  there  is  computed  to  be  Population. 
eighty  thousand  inhabitants  in  the  towns  and  villages ;  and 
there  are  generally  about  four  or  five  hundred  Europeans 
residing  there,  reckoning  the  gentlemen,  merchants,  seamen 
and  soldiery.  Their  rice  is  brought  by  sea  from  Ganjam  and 
Orissa ;  their  wheat  from  Surat  and  Bengal ;  and  their  firewood 
from  the  islands  of  Diu,  a  low  point  of  land  that  lies  near 
Masulipatam,  so  that  any  enemy  that  is  superior  to  them 
in  sea  forces  may  easily  distress  them/' 

Captain  Hamilton  lias  left  the  following   account  st.  xhom^. 

of  the  neighbouring  settlement  at  St.  Thome.     It 

is  a  curious  supplement  to  the  description  of  the 

same  town  by  Dr.  Fryer  : — 

"  St.  Thomas  is  next,  which  lies  about  three  miles  to  the  Legend  of 
southward  of  Fort  St.  George.  The  city  was  built  by  the 
Portuguese,  and  they  made  the  Apostle  its  godfather;  but 
before  that  it  was  called  Meliapore.  There  is  a  little  dry 
rock  on  the  land  within  it,  called  the  Little  Mount,  where 
the  Apostle  designed  to  have  hid  himself,  till  the  fury  of  the 
pagan  priests,  his  persecutors,  had  blown  over.     There  was  a 


132  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

convenient  cave  in  that  rock  for  his  purpose,  but  not  one 
drop  of  water  to  drink,  so  St.  Thomas  cleft  the  rock  with 
his  hand,  and  commanded  water  to  come  into  the  clift, 
which  command  it  readily  obeyed ;  and  ever  since  there  is 
water  in  that  clift,  both  sweet  and  clear.  When  I  saw  it 
there  were  not  above  three  gallons  in  it.  He  staid  there  a  few 
days,  but  his  enemies  had  an  account  of  his  place  of  refuge, 
and  were  resolved  to  sacrifice  him,  and  in  great  numbers 
were  approaching  the  mount.  When  he  saw  them  coming- 
he  left  his  cave,  and  came  down  in  order  to  seek  shelter  some- 
where else  and  at  the  foot  of  the  mount,  as  a  testimony 
that  he  had  been  there,  he  stamped  with  his  bare  foot  on  a 
very  hard  stone,  and  left  the  print  of  it,  which  remains  there 
to  this  day  a  witness  against  those  persecuting  priests. 
The  print  of  his  foot  is  about  sixteen  inches  long,  and,  in  pro- 
portion, narrower  at  the  heel  and  broader  at  the  toes  than 
the  feet  now  in  use  among  us.  He,  fleeing  for  his  life  to 
another  larger  mount,  about  two  miles  from  the  little  one, 
was  overtaken  on  the  top  of  it  before  he  was  sheltered,  and 
there  they  run  him  through  with  a  lance  and  in  the  same 
place  where  he  was  killed,  he  lies  buried. 
Church  at  "When  the  Portuguese   first  settled  there,    tliey  built   a 

St.  Thome.  °  .  "^ 

church  over  the  cave  and  well  on  the  Little  Mount,  and  also  one 
over  his  grave  on  the  Great  Mount,  where  the  lance  that 
killed  the  Apostle  is  still  kept  as  a  relic;  but  how  the 
Portuguese  came  by  that  lance  is  a  question  not  yet  well 
resolved.  In  that  church  there  is  a  stone  tinctured  with  the 
Apostle's  blood  that  cannot  be  washed  out.  I  have  often  been 
at  both  mounts,  and  have  seen  those  wonderful  pieces  of 
antiquity. 
Company's  "  At    the    foot   of  the    Great   Mount   the    Company  has 

a  garden,  and  so  have  the  gentlemen  of  figure  at  Fort 
St.  George,  with  some  summer-houses,  where  ladies  and 
gentlemen  retire  in  the  summer  to  recreate  themselves  when 
the  business  of  the  town  is  over,  and  to  be  out  of  the  noise 
of  spiuigers  and  impertinent  visitant!^,  wlmm  this  city  is 
often  molested  with. 


MADRAS  UNDEll  THE  MOGHULS.  I33 

"  The  city  of  St.  Thomas  was  foraierly  the  best  mart  town  Decay  of 
on  the  Coromandel  coast,  but  at  present  has  very  little  trade 
and  the  inhabitants,  who  are  but  few,  are  reduced  to  great 
poverty.     The  English  settling  at  Fort  St.  George  were  the 
cause  of  its  ruin,  and  there  is  little  prosj)ect  of  its  recovery.'" 

In  1727,  some  years  after  the  visit  of  Captain  Re-oiganisation 

"  ■*■  of  the  Mayor's 

Hamilton,  the  Mayor's  Com't  at  Madras  was  re-  ^°'^^- 
organised  by  Ejoyal  Charter.  It  consisted  of  a 
Mayor  and  nine  Aldermen,  with  power  to  decide 
all  civil  cases  amongst  the  English  inhabitants;  but 
there  was  always  an  appeal  to  the  Governor  and 
Council.  The  change  was  carried  out  with  much 
ceremony.  All  the  gentlemen  appeared  on  horse- 
back on  the  parade,  and  moved  in  the  following 
procession  to  the  Company's  garden-house : — 

'^  Major  John   Roach  on   horseback  at  the  head  of  a  Com-  Grotesque 

procession. 

pany  of  Foot  Soldiers,  with  Kettle  drum.  Trumpet,  and  other 
music. 

"The  Dancing  Girls  with  the  Country  music. 

"  The  Pedda  Naik  on  horseback  at  the  head  of  his  Peons. 

*/  The  Marshall  with  his  staff  on  horseback. 

*'  The  Court  Attorneys  on  horse  back. 

"  The  Registrar  carrying  the  old  Charter  on  horseback. 

''  The  Serjeants  with  their  Maces  on  horseback. 

"  The  old  Mayor  on  the  right  band 
and  the  new  on  the  left. 

"  The  Aldermen  two  and  two,  all  on  f   ^'^  halberdiers, 
horseback. 

"  The  Company's  Chief  Peon  on  horseback,  with  his  Peons, 

*^  The  Sheriff  with  a  White  Wand  on  horseback. 

^'  The  Chief  Gentry  in  the  Town  on  horseback."" 

The  further  history  of  Madi^as  shows  the  rise  of  Pouticai 

relations. 

political  relations  between    the   English  and  the 
Native  powers. 


134 


EAELY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Hindu  and 
Mogbul 
administration 
contrasted. 


Nawab  of  Arcot.  Maclras  was  included  in  the  Moghiil  province  of 
Arcot.  The  EngKsh  at  Madras  paid  their  yearly- 
rent  of  twelve  hundred  pagodas  to  the  Nawab  of 
Arcot.  The  Nawab  was  subordinate  to  the  Nizam 
of  the  Dekhan,  and  paid  a  yearly  tribute  to  the 
Nizam.*  The  existing  state  of  affairs  may  be 
gathered  from  the  following  extract  from  a  general 
letter,  dated  1733  :— 

"  Before  this  countiy  was  conquered  by  the  Mogul,  it 
was  divided  into  several  circles  under  the  government  of 
particular  Rajahs,  which  descended  from  father  to  son.  Their 
revenues  for  the  most  part  were  from  the  produce  of  the 
land,  and  they  therefore  were  always  careful  to  keep  up 
the  banks  of  the  tanks,  or  reservoirs  of  water,  and  to  cleanse 
them  of  the  mud ;  of  which  they  were  at  the  expense  them- 
selves, knowing  that  the  land  would  produce  more  or  less 
according  as  they  had  a  quantity  of  water.  But  the  Moguls 
who  have  now  the  government  of  the  country,  and  are  con- 
tinued in  those  governments  only  during  pleasure,  do  not 
think  themselves  under  the  same  obligation  to  be  at  that 
expense  for  their  successors.  By  which  means  in  process  of 
time  the  tanks  are  almost  choked  up,  and  great  part  of  the 
lands  lie  uncultivated  for  want  of  water.  This  alone  would 
occasion  grain  to  be  scarce  and  of  course  dear  ;  to  which  i£ 
we  add  the  rapacious  disposition  of  the  Moguls,  altogether 
intent  upon  making  the  most  of  theu'  governments  while 
they  continue  in  them,  we  need  not  seek  far  for  the  reason 
why,  even  within  these  ten  years,  the  lands  which  are  tenanted 
are  let  for  more  than  double  what  they  were  before." 

Breaking  np  of       ^  1738-39,  tlic  powcr  of  tlic  Moghul  King  or 
EmS'^'^      Padishah  received  a  mortal  blow  from  the  Persian 


'  The  Nawab  of  Arcot  is  sometimes  known  as  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic. 
The  Nizam  of  the  Dekhau  is  better  kuuwu  iu  the  present  clay  as  the  Nizaiu  of 
Hyderabad. 


\ 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        135 
X 

invasion  under  Nadir  Sliali.^     Erom  that  date  the 
Moghul  provinces  began  to  grow  independent  of 
the  Mosrhul  coiu-t  at  Delhi.     The  Nizam  of  the — ^ 
Dekhan  began  to  reign  as  a  sovereign  prince,  and 
treated  the  Nawab  of  Arcot  as  his  feudatory. 

The  Nizam  of  the  Dekhan,  better  known  as  the  crowin? 

inaependence 

Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  was  perhaps  the  most  distin-  °{  HjderaC 
guished  man  of  his  time.  His  real  name  was  Cliin 
Kulich  Khan.  He  is  best  known  by  his  full  title  of 
-Nizam-ul-Mulk,  or  "  Eegulator  of  the  State."  He 
had  served  in  the  armies  of  Aurungzeb.  He  had 
filled  important  posts  in  the  Court  at  Delhi.  He 
had  been  appointed  to  the  government  of  all  the 
Moghul  conquests  in  the  Dekhan.  He  had  engaged 
in  frequent  wars  against  the  Mahrattas  of  Poona 
to  the  west,  and  those  of  Berar  to  the  northward. 
He  was  becoming  an  independent  prince.  His  do- 
minion extended  from  the  river  Godavari  southward 
to  the  river  Kistna.  It  was  bounded  on  the  west 
by  the  Mahrattas  of  Poona ;  on  the  north  by  the 
Malu'attas  of  Berar ;  on  the  east  by  the  Bay  of 
Bengal. 

The  Nawab  of  Arcot  was  a  deputy  of  the  Nizam.  Dcpcndenoeof 

-L         ''  tlie  Xawab  of 

His   province  lay   to    the   south  of   the    Nizam's  *[,^^t°°  the 
dominions.    It  extended  from  the  river  Kistna  south- 
wards to  the  river  Koleroon.     It  was  bounded  on 
the  north  by  the  Nizam's  territory ;  on  the  west  by 
the  Mysore  country ;  on  the  south  by  the  Hindu 

^  The  invasion  of  Nadir  Shah  was  not  directly  felt  at  a  remote  settlement 

ke  Madras,    excepting   that   it  was  followed  by   Mahratta  invasions  in  the 

Dekhan  and  Carnatic.     It  has   an   important  bearing  upon  the  progress  of 

affairs  in  Bengal,  and  will  be  accordingly  noticed    hereafter   in    dealing  witli 

that  Presidency. 


136  EAELY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

kingdoms  of  Tricliinopoly  and  Tan j  ore  ;  on  the  east 
by  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 
Hereditary  The   Nawabs    wevQ    becominoj   hereditary.     The 

Nawabs.  ^  ^  "^ 

appointment  was  made  by  the  Nizam.  The  letters 
of  investiture  were  received  from  the  Vizier  at 
Delhi.      The   Nawab  paid  yearly  tribute  to   the 

Nizam. 
Troubles  in  the       About  1740,  Pemusular  India  was  in  a  turmoil. 

Caraatic- 

Chunda  Saliib,  a  kinsman  of  the  Nawab  of  Arcot, 
got  possession  of  the  Hindu  kingdom  of  Tricliinopoly 
to  the  southward.  The  Nawab  was  angry  because 
Chimda  Sahib  would  not  give  up  Trichinopoly. 
The  Nizam  was  angry  because  the  Nawab  had 
withheld  all  payment  of  tribute.  The  Mahrattas  of 
Poona'  collected  chout  and  plunder  in  the  terri- 
tories of  the  Nizam.  The  Malu-attas  of  Berar 
pom^ed  into  the  province  of  Arcot,  and  collected 
chout  and  plunder  in  the  territories  of  the  Nawab. 
The  Nawab  of  Arcot  was  killed  in  a  battle  against 
the  Mahrattas. 
Mahrattas  at  Tlicrc  was  auothcr  complication.  Subdar  Ali, 
the  son  of  the  dead  Nawab,  succeeded  his  father  on 
the  throne  of  Ai'cot,  without  any  regard  to  the 
Nizam.  He  bribed  the  Mahrattas  to  go  away  by  a 
promise  of  two  millions  sterling,  and  the  cession  of 
the  kingdom  of  Trichinopoly.  The  Mahrattas 
took  Trichinopoly.  They  carried  off  Chunda  Sahib 
as  a  prisoner.  Chunda  Sahib  was  kept  a  prisoner 
for  several  years  by  the  Mahrattas,  but  was  ulti- 

*  strictly  speaking,  the  Poona  Mahrattas  kept    their  head-quarters^ at 
Satarn,  nnd  did  not  return  to  Pooua  until  some  few  venrs  afterwards. 


Tric'hinapsly. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MUGHULS.        I37 

mately  released,  and  lived  to  play  a  prominent  part 
in  history. 

The   Nizam   was    more   ansrry  than   ever,,     The  Murder  of  the 

''      "  Nawab. 

Nawab  of  Arcot  had  defied  him.  He  demanded 
instant  payment  of  arrears  of  tribute  from  the 
Nawab.  He  threatened  to  dethrone  the  Nawab 
unless  the  money  was  paid.  The  Nawab  was  al- 
ready at  his  wits'  end  to  pay  the  Mahrattas.  He 
prepared  for  extremities.  He  moved  into  the  strong 
fort  at  Vellore.  He  sent  his  women  and  treasures 
to  Madras.  He  levied  contributions  from  every 
town  and  fort  in  the  Carnatic.  A  kinsman  named 
Mortiz  Ali  refused  to  pay  his  quota.  The  Nawab 
was  peremptory.  Suddenly  the  Nawab  was  mur- 
dered at  Vellore  at  the  instigation  of  Mortiz  Ali.  >-•** 
Next  morninor  Vellore  was    in  a  tumult.     The  Accession  of  the 

Nawab's  son, 

Nawab's  officers  clamoured  for  revenge.  They  were 
quieted  for  a  while  by  promises  of  arrears  of  pay. 
Mortiz  Ali  was  proclaimed  Nawab.  He  went  in 
great  state  to  Arcot,  but  public  opinion  was  against 
him.  The  Mahrattas  at  Trichinopoly  declared 
against  him.  The  Enghsh  at  Madras  refused  to 
give  up  the  women  and  treasures  of  the  murdered 
Nawab.  His  army  demanded  instant  payment  of 
arrears.  He  disguised  himself  as  a  woman  and 
escaped  to  Vellore  in  a  covered  palanquin.  A  young 
son  of  the  late  Nawab  was  proclaimed  Nawab.  The 
boy  was  named  Sayyid  Muhammad. 

In  1743  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad  marched  to  lutervcntion  of 

the  Nizam. 

Arcot  with  a  vast  army  of  eighty  thousand  horse 
and  two  hundred  thousand  foot.     He   found   the 


23^  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Carnatic  in  anarchy.  Every  governor  of  a  fort, 
every  commander  of  a  district,  called  himself  a 
Nawab.  Eighteen  Nawabs  paid  homage  to  the 
Nizam  in  one  day.  The  Nizam  was  furious.  The 
next  man  who  dared  to  call  himself  Nawab  was  to 
be  scourged. 
Anwar-ud-din.  Tlio  Nlzam  apppolutcd  a  general  of  his  own  to 
be  Nawab  of  Ai'cot.  The  new  Nawab  was  poisoned. 
The  Nizam  appointed  another  Nawab  named  An- 
war-ud-din. The  people  of  the  Carnatic  made  a 
clamoiu'.  They  did  not  want  a  new  comer.  They 
wanted  a  Nawab  of  the  old  family.  New  comers 
neglected  the  tanks  and  oppressed  the  inhabitants. 
The  Nizam  was  willing  to  yield.  He  gave  out  that 
Sayyid  Muliammad  was  Nawab ;  that  Anwar-ud-din 
was  only  a  guardian. 
Murder  of  the  lu  Juuc  1744  tlicro  was  a  wedding  at  Arcot  in 
Anwar-ud-din"    tlic  famllv  of    tlic  Navvab.      A  band  of  Af":hans 

becomes  Nawab.  «'  O 

had  long  been  clamouring  for  arrears  of  pay.  On 
the  day  of  the  wedding  they  clamoured  again  ;  they 
were  tm'ned  out  of  the  palace  ;  they  feigned  great 
contrition.  In  the  evening  the  young  Nawab  was 
sitting  in  the  hall  of  the  palace  with  Mortiz  Ali 
and  other  guests.  His  guardian  was  approaching 
the  palace  to  join  in  the  festivities.  The  young 
Nawab  went  out  of  the  hall  into  the  vestibule  to 
receive  his  guardian  on  the  steps.  He  was  saluted 
with  feigned  respect  by  the  very  Afghans  who  had 
been  so  clamourous  in  the  morning ;  suddenly 
he  was  stabbed  to  the  heart  by  the  leader  of  tlie 
Afghans.     Tlie  murderer  was  cut  to  pieces  on  the 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        189 

spot.  Mortiz  Ali  fled  to  Vcllore.  Anwav-ud-diii 
dismissed  the  multitude.  Both  the  kinsman  and 
the  guardian  were  suspected  of  being  concerned 
in  the  murder.  The  young  Nawab  was  the  last  of 
the  dynasty.  After  his  death  Anwar-ud-din  was 
appointed  Nawab  by  the  Nizam. 

At  this  crisis  war  broke  out  between  Great  Britain  war  between 

Great  Britain 

and  Prance.     In  1745  an  English  fleet  appeared  at  '"""^  ^''^''''' 
Madras.     Dupleix  was  governor  of  the  Prench  set- 
tlement at  Pondicherry,  about  a  hundred  miles  to 
the  southward  of  Madras.     There  had  always  been  Madras  captured 

and  restored. 

commercial  rivalry  between  the  English  at  Madras 
and  the  Prencli  at  Pondicherry.  Dupleix  was 
alarmed  at  the  English  fleet.  He  prevailed  on  the 
Nawab  to  forbid  all  hostilities  between  the  English 
and  Prench  on  the  land.  The  English  fleet  made 
a  few  captures  of  Prench  ships  on  the  sea  and  sailed 
away.  In  1746  a  Prench  fleet  appeared  off  Madras 
under  La  Bourdonnais.  The  Prench  broke  the 
orders  of  the  Nawab  and  bombarded  Madras.  The 
EngUsh  surrendered  the  town  of  Madras  and  Port 
St.  George  under  promise  of  ransom.  The  Nawab 
was  quieted  by  the  assm'ance  that  Madras  should 
be  made  over  to  Mm.  He  was  disappointed.  He  be- 
came furious.  He  attacked  the  Prench  and  was  de- 
feated. In  1748  the  war  was  over.  Madras  was  re- 
stored to  the  English  by  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

In  Europe  there  was  peace  between  Great  Britain  Peace  in  Eurpoe: 

war  iu  India, 

and  Prance.     In  Peninsular  India  there   was   no 
peace.     The  English  and   Prench    at   Madras   and 


schemes  of 
Dupleix. 


140  EARLY  RECORD.S  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Ponclicheny  could  not  quiet  down  under  the  treaty 
of  Aix-la-Chapelle.  They  had  both  imported  sol- 
diers from  Europe.  There  was  enmity  in  their 
hearts.  They  only  wanted  an  excuse  for  fighting. 
They  espoused  the  cause  of  rival  Nizams  and  rival 
Nawabs.  They  could  not  fight  as  hostile  nations 
because  of  the  peace  in  Europe.  They  affected  to 
be  friends.  They  only  came  into  coUision  as  sup- 
porters of  rival  princes. 

Dupleix  had  long  been  planning  grand  schemes. 
He  wanted  to  establish  French  influence  in  the 
Carnatic ;  to  found  a  Erench  empire  in  India  under 
the  shadow  of  a  Native  power.  He  knew  that  the 
people  hankered  after  the  family  of  the  old  Nawabs. 
He  procured  the  release  of  Chunda  Sahib  from  the 
Mahrattas.  He  set  up  Chunda  Sahib  as  a  rival  to 
Anwar-ud-din.  At  this  moment  news  came  that 
the  Nizam  was  dead  at  Hyderabad.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  more  than  a  hundred  years  old. 
Death  of  the         Thc  Nlzaui  dlcd  in  1748.     His  death  was  followed 

Kizaui :  war  for 

by  a  war  for  the  succession.  His  eldest  son  was  at 
Delhi.  His  second  son,  Nasir  Jung,  was  in  prison 
for  rebellion.  This  second  son  escaped  from  his  pri- 
son and  claimed  the  tlu'one.  A  grandson,  Muzafir 
Jung,  took  up  arms  against  Ms  uncle.  Dupleix 
saw  liis  opportunity.  He  hoped  to  place  a  Erench 
Nizam  on  the  throne  of  Hyderabad  and  a  Erench 
Nawab  on  the  throne  of  Arcot.  He  supported  the 
grandson  against  the  uncle,  just  as  he  was  supporting 
Chunda  Sahib  against  Anwar-ud-din. 


the  succcbgion. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.        m 

Eortune  sniiled  on  Dupleix.     He  rained  his  obiect  chunda  sainb, 

i^  ^  J  the  French 

as  regards  setting  up  Chunda  Sahib  as  a  French  ^iXmmad 
Nawab  at  Arcot.  Anwar-ud-din  was  slain  in  battle.  Nawab!  ^"^'"' 
His  troops  fled  in  confusion.  His  son  Muhammad 
All  escaped  south  to  Tricliinopoly.  Henceforth 
Chunda  Sahib,  of  the  old  Arcot  dynasty,  may  be 
distinguished  as  the  Trench  Nawab,  in  opposition 
to  Muhammad  Ali,  the  son  of  the  new  comer,  who 
became  known  as  the  English  Nawab. 

Dupleix  achieved  a  signal  triumph.     The  Erench  French  Nawab 

■•-  ox  _  set  tip  by 

marched   to    Arcot    accompanied   by   their  native  oupieix. 
aUies.     They  enthi-oned  Chunda  Sahib  as  a  French 
Nawab  of   Arcot.     They  went  to  Pondicherry  in 
great   glory.     Dupleix  was  presented  with  eighty- 
one  villages  by  the  new  Nawab. 

Dupleix  had  made  a  French  Nawab  of  Arcot.  EnsUsh claimant 

■•■  _  at  Trichiuopoly. 

He  had  yet  to  make  a  French  Nizam  of  Hyderabad. 
Meantime  the  EngKsh  had  espoused  the  cause  of 
Muhammad  Ali,  who  was  still  holding  out  at  Tri- 
chinopoly. 

Dupleix  ursred  Chunda  Sahib  to  attack  Trichino-  Fauure  of  the 

■*-  ^  .         ,  .        French 

poly ;  indeed  the  immediate  capture  of  Tricliinopoly  ^^^pui?"*" '" 
was  of  paramount  importance.  It  would  ruin  the  '^"'^"""P"  ^• 
English  Nawab  and  fix  the  Fi'ench  Nawab  firmly 
on  the  tlu'one.  It  would  enable  the  confederate 
forces  to  march  into  the  Dekhan  and  place  a  French 
Nizam  on  the  throne  of  Hyderabad.  But  neither 
the  French  Nawab  nor  the  French  Nizam  had  any 
money.  They  delayed  operations  in  order  to  squeeze 
Hindu  Rajas.  Suddenly  news  came  that  the  uncle 
of  the  Frencli  Nizam  liad  established  himself  on 


142  EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

the  throne  of  Hyderabad,  and  was  marching  into 

the  Carnatic  at  the  head  of  an  overwlielming  army. 

Nazir  jun?,  ihe      Thc  news  was  a  crushing  blow  to  Dupleix  and  his 

English  Nizam. 

native  allies.  The  new  Nizam,  Nazb  Jung,  was 
joined  by  all  the  Rajas  and  so-called  Nawabs  in  the 
Carnatic.  He  was  also  joined  by  the  EngKsh  and 
the  English  Nawab  ;  consequently  he  is  best  distin- 
guished as  the  English  Nizam.  He  passed  Arcot, 
and  marched  further  south  with  three  hundred 
thousand  horse  and  foot,  eight  liundred  guns,  and 
tliirteen  hundi'cd  elephants. 
Triumph  of  the       Tlic  Ercuch    took  the    field  with    their   native 

Kiifjlish  Ni/.am 

Na'wab.^"'''  allies;  but  their  cause  was  hopeless.  To  make 
matters  worse,  the  officers  of  the  French  battalion 
broke  out  in  mutiny.  The  Erench  Nizam  was 
forced  to  surrender.  His  uncle,  the  English  Nizam, 
swore  on  the  Koran  not  to  hm^t  him.  He  went 
to  pay  homage  to  his  uncle,  but  was  thrown  into 
irons.  There  was  thus  a  complete  revolution  of 
affairs.  The  English  Nizam  was  estabhshed  at 
Hyderabad,  and  the  English  Nawab  was  established 
at  Arcot ;  whilst  the  French  Nizam  was  a  prisoner 
at  Hyderabad  and  the  French  Nawab  was  a  fugitive 
at  Pondicheriy. 

Revolution  and       Duplclx  was  almost  in  despair.     Suddenly  there 

transformation. 

was  a  change  in  the  aspect  of  affairs.     It  was  not  a 
revolution,  such  as  might  have  occurred  in  a  Euro- 
pean court ;  it  was  an  entire  transformation  like  a 
new  scene  in  a  pantomime. 
Murder  of  the        Tlu'cc    turbulcut    Afghan    chieftains  raised   an 

Kujflish  Nizam;  .  ..  . 

'ri'""ph  "f  the   uproar  m  the  jS  izam  s  cam}) ;  the  JNizam  gallopi)ca 


MADRA>S  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  1^3 

to  the  spot,  and  was  shot  dead.  The  Erench  Nizam 
was  taken  out  of  his  prison  and  placed  upon  the 
throne  of  Hyderabad. 

This  unexpected  news  soon  reached  Pondicherry.  Triumph  of  the 

^  ^     ''      French  Nawab. 

Dnpleix  and  Chunda  Sahib    were  wild  with  joy. 

They  embraced  one  another  Kke  men  escaped  from 

shipwreck.     In  December  1750  the   French  Nizam 

of  Hyderabad  went  to  Pondicherry.     He   entered  oiory  of  oupuix. 

the  city  with  Dupleix  in  the  same  palanquin.     He 

appointed  Dupleix  to  the  charge  of  all  the  Carnatic 

country  to  the  south  of  the  Kistna.     He  appointed 

Chunda  Sahib  to  be  Nawab  of  Arcot  imder  Dupleix. 

The  Erench  Governor  had   realised   his  dream   of 

empu'e. 

In  January  1751  the  Erench  Nizam  returned  to  French  at 
the  Dekhan.  He  was  accompanied  by  a  Prench '^'^"  ^''''^• 
force  under  Bussy.  There  was  another  revolution. 
The  three  Afghans  were  again  in  discontent. 
There  was  another  uj)roar.  The  Erench  Nizam  was 
pierced  through  the  brain  with  a  javelin.  Bussy 
was  not  discomfited.  There  were  several  state  pri- 
soners at  Hyderabad.  He  selected  one  that  seemed 
likely  to  suit  his  purpose,  and  took  him  out  of  the 
prison,  and  proclaimed  liim  Nizam  of  Hyderabad 
imder  the  name  of  Salabat  Jung. 

E,evolutions    had    followed    one     another    with  saiabatjung, the 

iTrench  Nizam, 

bewildering  rapidity.     It  is  difiicult  to   realise  the  Silrn  cirears 
political  transformations.     Dupleix   had  displayed 
genius,    energy,  tact,  and    audacity.     His  success 
was  marvellous.     Salabat  Junar  was  a  French  Ni- 
zam  in  every  sense  of  the  word.     He  not  only  owed 


144  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

his  tlu-one  to  tlie  French,  but  he  was  only  main- 
tained on  the  tlu'one  by  Bussy  and  liis  Erench 
army.  He  found  that  not  only  his  throne  but  his 
life  depended  upon  the  support  of  a  Erench  force. 
He  ceded  a  territory  six  hundred  miles  in  length 
along  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Dekhan,  as  a  perma- 
nent provision  for  the  maintenance  of  a  Erench 
army.  This  territory,  which  rendered  the  Erench 
all-powerful  in  the  Dekhan,  was  known  as  the 
Northern  Ckcars. 
Engiisii Nawab       Tlic  fortuucs   of  thc  Erench  had  reached  their 

besieged  at 

pondicherry.  gcmth.  Thc  Eugllsh  had  lost  their  footing  in  the 
Dekhan;  they  all  but  lost  then'  footing  in  the 
Peninsula.  There  was  not  only  a  Erench  Nizam 
of  Hyderabad  but  a  Erench  Nawab  of  Arcot.  The 
English  and  their  Nawab  were  still  holding  out 
at  Trichinopoly ;  but  the  place  was  closely  besieged 
by  the  Erench  and  their  Nawab.  The  fall  of  Tri- 
chinopoly was  a  mere  question  of  time ;  it  would 
have  been  followed  by  the  ruin  of  the  English  and 
the  destruction  of  then'  Nawab.  Such  was  the  crisis 
of  the  war ;  the  moment  when  Robert  Clive  gained 
name  and  fame. 

ci.vp  relieves         Robcrt    Clivc    was  born  in  1725;    he  came  to 

Triehiiiiip'il.v  by 

India  in  1744.  He  Avas  a  writer  in  the  Company's 
service  at  Madras.  Subsequently  he  served  as  a 
volunteer  in  the  war,  and  obtained  a  commission. 
In  August  1751  he  was  a  young  Captain  of  twenty- 
six.  He  saw,  with  the  instinct  of  a  soldier,  that 
nothing  but  the  relief  of  Trichinopoly  could  save 
tlic  English  and  their   Nawab    from    destructicm  ; 


Ihe  eapliire  and 
cfcucc  of  Arc-ot. 


MADRAS  UNDER  THE  MOGHULS.  145 

that  the  only  way  to  relieve  Trichinopoly  was  to 
draw  the  enemy  elsewhere.  He  proposed  to  cap- 
ture Arcot,  the  old  capital  of  the  Nawabs.  He  led 
a  small  force  from  Madras  to  Arcot.  He  marched 
without  concern  through  a  terrible  storm  of  rain 
and  lightning.  The  garrison  at  Arcot  was  in  alarm, 
and  fled  at  his  approach.  He  entered  Arcot  and 
occupied  the  fort.  The  enemy  did  exactly  what 
Clive  wanted  them  to  do ;  tbey  sent  an  army  of  ten 
thousand  men  from  Trichinopoly  to  recover  Arcot. 
Clive  had  only  a  hundred  and  twenty  Europeans 
and  two  hundred  sepoys.  He  held  out  at  Arcot  for 
fifty  days.  He  resisted  every  assault.  He  filled 
up  every  breach  as  soon  as  it  was  made.  He 
sallied  forth  at  night  and  harassed  the  besiegers. 
He  kept  the  enemy  in  constant  alarm.  His  prowess 
spread  far  and  wide.  The  Mahrattas  were  struck 
with  admiration;  and  marched  to  his  help.  The 
commander  of  the  besieging  army  was  more  al- 
armed than  ever  ;  he  threatened,  he  offered  bribes ; 
he  tried  to  carry  Arcot  by  storm.  All  was  in 
vain.  He  was  compelled  to  break  up  his  camp, 
and  leave  Arcot  in  the  possession  of  Clive. 

The  story  of  the  defence   of  Arcot  is  famous  in  ciory  of  ciive. 
history.     The  name   of  Captain  Clive  was  on  every 
tongue.     He  was  praised  by  William  Pitt,  the  great 
war  minister  of  England.     Pitt  declared  that  Clive 
was  a  "heaven-born  general." 

The  defence    of  Arcot  changed  the  fortunes  of  English  Nawab 
the  war.     Tlic  French  were  still  all-powerful  in  the  French  Nizam  at 

^  Hyderabad. 

-Dekhan.      Their  Nizam,   Salabat   Jung,  was   still 

K 


146  EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

reigning  at  Hyderabad.  But  their  cause  was  lost  in 
the  Peninsula.  They  were  compelled  to  raise  the 
siege  of  Trichinopoly.  Their  Nawab  surrendered  to 
a  Hindu  Raja  and  was  put  to  death.  The  English 
Nawab,  Muhammad  Ali,  was  placed  on  the  throne 
of  Arcot.  In  the  end  Dupleix  was  ruined.  Chunda 
Sahib  perished.  In  1754  peace  was  made  between 
the  EngUsh  and  Erencli  in  India ;  it  was  agreed  that 
the  existing  status  should  be  maintained — a  Erench 
Nizam  at  Hyderabad,  and  an  English  Nawab  at 
Arcot.  Meanwhile  Dupleix  returned  to  Erance  a 
broken-hearted  man. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL. 
1640—1750. 

THE  English  found  it  far  more  difficult  to  settle  mokUui  obstruc- 
o  tiveness. 

in  Bengal  tlian  in  Madras.     At  Madras  they 

purchased  a  site  for  a  settlement  from  a  Hindu 
Raja ;  they  had  huilt  a  factory  and  a  strong  fort 
fifty  years  hefore  the  Moghuls  invaded  Peninsular 
India.  In  Bengal  the  English  found  the  Moghuls 
already  in  possession  ;  consequently  they  had  great 
difficulty  in  estahlishing  a  trade ;  at  last  they  were 
allowed  to  estahhsh  factories,  hut  were  strictly  pro- 
hibited from  building  fortifications  of  any  kind. 

The  Mos^huls  were  always  iealous  of  Europeans,  oia  hatred  of  the 

^  t/        d  X  Portuguese. 

Shah  Jehan,  the  father  of  Aurungzeb,  became 
Emperor  in  1628.  He  had  special  reasons  for  hating 
the  Portuguese.  They  had  established  a  settlement 
at  Hughli,  on  the  river  of  the  same  name,  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty  miles  from  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 
They  had  refused  to  help  him  when  he  rebelled 
against  his  father,  and  he  never  forgot  the  affront. 

Muhammadans  had  other  complaints  against  the  Mussulman 

■"-  "^  complaints 

Portuguese.     They  are   thus   set  forth  by    Khafi  ^l^'/'^Ve'^se. 
Khan  in  a  fah'  and  impartial  spirit: — 

"  The  officers  of    tlie   King  of  Portugal  occupied    several 
portS;  and  had  built  forts  in  strong  positions.     They  founded 


148  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

villages  and  acted  very  kindly  towards  the  people^  and  did 
not  vex  them  with  oppressive  taxes.  They  allotted  a  separate 
quarter  for  the  Mussulmans  who  dwelt  with  them,  and  ap- 
pointed a  Kazi  over  them  to  settle  all  matters  of  taxes  and 
marriage.  But  the  Muhammadau  call  to  prayer  and  puLlic 
devotion  were  not  permitted  in  their  settlements :  If  a  poor 
Mussulman  traveller  had  to  pass  through  their  possessions, 
he  would  meet  with  no  other  trouble  ;  but  he  would  not 
be  able  to  say  his  prayers  at  his  ease.  On  the  sea  the  Portu- 
guese are  not  like  the  English ;  they  do  not  attack  other 
ships,  provided  the  ships  can  show  a  pass  from  some  Portu- 
guese commandant.  If  no  such  pass  can  be  produced  they 
will  attack  the  ship.  They  will  also  attack  the  ships  of 
Arabia  and  Muskat,  with  which  two  countries  they  have 
a  long-standing  enmity.  If  a  ship  from  a  distant  port 
is  wrecked  and  falls  into  their  hands,  they  look  upon  it  as 
their  prize.  But  their  greatest  act  of  tyranny  is  this.  If  a 
subject  of  these  misbelievers  dies  leaving  young  children 
and  no  grown-up  son,  the  children  are  considered  wards  of 
the  State.  They  take  them  to  their  places  of  worship,  their 
churclies,  wbich  they  have  built  in  many  places  :  and  the 
Padres,  that  is  to  say  the  priests,  instruct  the  children  in  the 
Christian  religion,  and  bring  them  up  in  their  own  faith, 
whether  the  child  be  a  Mussulman  or  a  Hindu.  They  will 
also  make  them  serve  as  slaves.'^  ^ 

je&V^^^'^  When  Shah  Jehan  became  Padishah  he  received 
Hughh.  1632.  |^j^|.gj.  complaints  against  the  Portuguese  from  the 
Nawah  of  Bengal.  They  had  fortified  Hughli ; 
planted  great  guns  on  their  walls  and  bastions  ; 
carried  on  a  traffic  in  slaves ;  and  set  the  Nawab 
and  his  officers  at  defiance.  Shah  Jehan  was  ex- 
ceedingly angry ;  he  remembered  his  old  wrongs, 
and  exacted  a  temble  reven£?e.  Hui^hli  was  sur- 
rounded  by   a  Moghul  army  ;  a  bastion  was  blown 

'  See  Professor  Dowson's  translation  of  Khafi  Kban  iu    Elliot's  History  of 
India,  volume  vii. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  1  [,9 

up  by  a  mine ;  the  shipping  was  set  on  fire  and 
a  large  number  of  prisoners  was  sent  to  Agra. 
Sons  and  daughters  of  the  Portuguese  were  placed 
in  the  imperial  harem,  or  distributed  amongst  the 
grandees.  Many  parents  were  forced  by  threats  of 
a  cruel  death  to  abandon  Christianity  and  accept 
the  Koran/ 

These   horrors   took   place   in   1632;    one   year  English  at  Pipiy, 

1633. 

afterwards  the  English  obtained  permission  to  trade 
in  Bengal.  The  destruction  of  Hughli  had  not 
frightened  them ;  on  the  contrary,  they  hoped  to 
get  the  Portuguese  trade  into  their  own  hands. 
But  the  Moghuls  were  resolved  that  no  Europeans 
whatever  should  defy  them  for  the  future.  No 
English  ships  were  allowed  to  enter  the  Hughli  river; 
none  were  allowed  to  go  beyond  the  port  of  Piply. 

In  1640  the  English  obtained  further  privileges  English  trade 

duty  free,  1610. 

from  the  Moghul.  One  of  the  daughters  of  Shah 
Jehan  had  been  severely  burned  by  her  clothes  catch- 
ing fire.  The  factors  at  Surat  were  requested  to 
send  a  surgeon  to  Court.  A  certain  Dr.  Gabriel 
Boughton  attended  on  the  princess,  and  effected  a 
perfect  cure.  Shah  Jehan  was  overjoyed,  and  told 
Dr.  Boughton  to  name  his  own  reward.  The  patriotic 
surgeon  requested  that  the  English  Company  might 
be  allowed  to  trade  in  Bengal  without  payment  of 
any  duty. 

1  According  to  Moghul  story.  Shah  Jehan  was  worked  upon  by  a  favourite 
wife,  who  was  a  zealous  or  fanatical  votary  of  Islam.  Shah  Jehau  was  himself 
as  lux  and  indifferent  on  religious  matters  as  any  of  his  predecessors.  The 
facts  stated  in  the  text  are  taken  from  Stewart's  History  of  Benyul ;  occa- 
soiually  other  authorities  are  quoted. 


150  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  IXDIA. 


English  factory       The  booii  was  ff ranted;  Bous^hton  obtained  tlie 

at  Hughli,  d  '  o 

firman,  and  proceeded  overland  to  Bengal.  He 
reached  Piply,  and  saved  an  English,  ship  from  the 
payment  of  duties.  At  that  time  Shah  Shuja,  the 
second  son  of  Shah  Jehan,  was  Viceroy  of  Bengal. 
Dr.  Bought  on  paid  his  respects  to  the  Viceroy. 
He  cured  one  of  the  ladies  of  the  prince  of  some 
sickness.  The  English  were  then  j)ermitted  to  build 
a  factory  at  Hughli,  but  without  fortifications. 
Henceforth  Dr.  Bought  on  was  the  hero  of  the  Com- 
pany's service,  and  obtained  a  lasting  name  in  the 
early  annals  of  British  India. 

saitpe^^e  factory  rpj^g  Euglisli  madc  large  profits  by  their  trade  in 
Bengal.  They  built  factories  in  other  places  be- 
sides Huglili,  and  sent  home  cargoes  of  silks, 
cottons,  and  other  commodities.  Especially  they 
built  a  factory  amongst  the  saltpetre  grounds  near 
Patna.  Saltpetre  was  in  great  demand  in  those 
days,  for  civil  war  was  beginning  between  Charles 
the  Eirst  and  his  Parliament,  and  saltpetre  was 
required  for  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder. 

Absence  of  Nouc  of   thc  carlv  records  have  been  preserved 

records  at  t/  x 

Calcutta.  ^^  Calcutta.  They  were  all  destroyed  in  1756, 
when  Calcutta  was  captured  by  the  ruling  Nawab. 
Duplicates  have  doubtless  been  preserved  in  the 
India  Office,  but  have  never  been  rendered  available. 
It  is,  however,  possible  to  glean  a  few  facts  from 
the  histories  of  Stewart,  Holwell,  and  others. 

tTfJ^nlTshah  -^^  1056  there  was  a  fratricidal  war  between  the 
four  sons  of  Shah  Jehan  for  the  possession  of  the 
imperial  throne.     Shah  Shuja,  Viceroy  of  Bengal, 


I 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  151 

took  a  part  in  the  war,  but  was  utterly  defeated. 
The  fate  of  this  prince  throws  some  light  upon  the 
existing  state  of  affairs.  He  bribed  some  Portuguese 
pirates  to  carry  him  with  all  his  family  and  treasures 
from  Dacca  to  Arakan.  The  King  of  Arakan  was 
a  half-barbarous  pagan.  At  first  he  treated  the 
imperial  prince  with  hospitality  and  respect.  After 
a  while  he  began  to  hanker  after  the  prince's  jewels. 
Then  he  wanted  to  take  one  of  Shah  Shuja's 
daughters  as  a  wife.  The  blood  of  the  Mogliul  fired 
up  at  this  insidting  demand.  It  is  needless  to  dwell 
on  a  sad  story.  The  prince  was  despoiled  of  all  liis 
treasiu'es,  and  he  and  all  his  household  were  brutally 
murdered. 

These  wars  for  the  succession  broke  out  at  the  Mo-hui  wars  for 

the  succession. 

death  of  every  Moghul  sovereign,  and  often  whilst 
the  sovereign  was  still  alive.  They  were  always 
attended  with  bloodshed,  and  productive  of  much 
misery.  The  country  was  laid  waste  and  plundered. 
The  people  were  at  the  mercy  of  every  band  of 
horsemen,  whether  marching  to  \dctory  or  flying 
for  their  lives.  Rajas  withheld  their  tribute; 
Zemindars  kept  back  the  rents.  There  was  no  one 
to  keep  the  peace  or  protect  the  inhabitants.  Law- 
lessness and  rapine  reigned  supreme. 

Ben2:al  did  not  escape  the  E^eneral  anarchy.     The  invasion  of 

°  ±  O  fl  Bengal  by  the 

King  of  Arakan,  seeing  that  no  attempt  was  made  ^'""^  ''^  '^'^''*"- 
to   avenge   the  murdered   prince,   invaded  Bengal 
with  an  army  of  Muglis.     There  were  many  Portu- 
guese pii'ates  in  his  service;  they  were  the  scum 
of  Goa  and  Malacca.     In  former  times  they  had 


152 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Ravages  of  the 
Riijas  o(  Assam 
and  Cooch 
Behar. 


Amir  Jumla, 
Viceroy  of 
Be  u  gal,  1658. 


Shaista  Khan, 
Viceroy,  16ftl. 


supplied  the  slave  market  at  Hughli;  they  still 
carried  on  the  work  of  kidnapping  and  plunder  in 
every  creek  and  channel  of  the  Sunderbunds.  Some- 
times their  galleys  penetrated  to  Dacca,  and  they 
became  the  terror  of  Lower  Bengal. 

Other  destroying  agents  were  at  work,  which 
can  scarcely  be  realised  in  the  present  day.  The 
Raja  of  Assam  was  plundering  Bengal  to  the  north- 
ward of  Dacca.  The  Baja  of  Cooch  Behar  was 
engaged  in  other  directions.  All  the  Moghul 
soldiers  of  the  province  were  far  away  to  the  west- 
ward ;  they  were  engaged  in  the  terrible  struggle 
which  was  convulsing  Hindustan. 

In  1658  the  fratricidal  war  was  over.  Aurnngzeb 
ascended  the  throne  of  the  Moghuls  the  same  year 
that  saw  the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  cele- 
brated Amir  Jiimla,  the  friend  and  adherent  of 
Aurungzeb,  was  appointed  Viceroy  of  Bengal.  He 
laboured  hard  to  restore  order  in  Bengal.  He  in- 
vaded Assam  as  far  as  the  Cliinese  frontier,  but  lost 
the  greater  part  of  his  army.  He  perished  of  the 
disease  which  attacked  liim  during  that  ill-fated 
exjiedition.^ 

Meanwhile,  Aurungzeb  was  anxious  about 
Bengal.  In  time  of  peace  the  province  yielded  a 
yearly  revenue  of  half  a  million  sterling  to  the  im- 
perial treasury,  after  payment  of  all  salaries  and 
expenses.    In  1G64  a  kinsman  of  Aurungzeb,  named 


'  Tl>e  story  of  the  Moghul  invasion  of  Assam  belongs  to  general  history. 
It  will  be  told  in  Vol.  IV,  Part  2,  of  the  author's  History  of  ludia. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  153 

Sliaista  Khan,  was  appointed  Viceroy  of  Bengal.' 
This  Muhammaclan  grandee  has  been  praised  to 
the  skies  as  a  pattern  of  excellence  by  courtly  scribes. 
In  reality  he  was  an  oppressor  of  the  Moghul  type, 
crafty  and  unscrupulous  to  the  last  degree. 

Shaista  Khan  punished  the  Kin^  of  Arakan,  and  Punishment  of 

A  ^  the  Kins  oi 

suppressed  the  Portuguese  pirates,  but  he  effected  ^''''''''"• 
his  purpose  by  clever  perfidy  rather  than  by  force  of  suppression  of 
arms.     He  tempted  the  pirates  to  join  him  with  p''"''^'-'- 
their  galleys  by  the  promise  of   double  pay.     He 
employed  them  in  destroying  the  fleet  of  Arakan. 
Having  thus  got  them  in  his  toils,  he  dismissed  them 
from  liis  service,  and  left  them  to  starve  and  die. 

The  English  at  Hughli  bitterly  complained  of  complaints  of 
the  oppressions  and  exactions  of  Shaista  Khan. 
Indeed,  during  the  reign  of  Aurungzeb,  the  Nawabs 
of  Bengal  were  very  extortionate.  That  sovereign 
kept  a  very  sharp  eye  on  the  revenue.  The  Nawab 
was  not  allowed  to  collect  the  revenue,  and  only  drew 
his  regular  salary ;  consequently  he  was  greedy  of 
presents  and  bribes.  The  collection  and  disburse- 
ment of  the  revenues  was  the  duty  of  an  officer 
appointed  direct  by  the  Padishah  and  known  as  the 
King's  Dew^an.  Every  Dewan  knew  that  his  place 
and  promotion  depended  on  the  amount  of  surplus 
revenue  which  he  yearly  remitted  to  the  imperial 
treasury.  Any  collusion  with  the  Nawab  under 
the  searcliing  eye  of  Aurungzeb  w^as  liable  to  be 
followed  by  ruin  and  confiscation. 

1  Sbaista  Kban  was  uncle  to   Aurungzeb.     He  is  the  same   man   that  had 
such  a  narrow  escape  from  Sivaji,  the  Mahratta.     See  ante,  page  15. 


254  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Commutation  of        Slialsta  Kliaii  ignored  the  grant  of  freedom  from 

duties 

duty  whicli  tlie  English  obtained  from  Shah  Jehan. 
This  was  according  to  Moghul  custom  ;  no  sovereign 
or  governor  was  liable  for  the  engagements  of 
his  predecessor.  Shaista  Khan  insisted  on  the 
payment  of  the  duties.  The  English  at  Hughli 
found  it  expedient  to  commute  the  payment  by  a 
yearly  present  of  three  thousand  rupees  to  the 
Nawab. 
Tavprnier'8  Somc  Idca  of  tlic  coutcmporary  state  of  Hindustan 

journey  from  •       i     rr\ 

Agra  to  Dacca    r^j^^  Bcuii^al  mav  be  crathered f rom  Tavernier  s  Travels, 

ana  Hugnli,  o  ti  ~ 

iGGo-66.  Tavernier  was  a  Erench  jeweller;    he  went   from 

Agra  to  Dacca  in  1665-66,  and  there  had  an  adven- 
ture with  the  Nawab  Shaista  Khan.  Erom  Dacca 
he  went  to  Hughli,  where  he  made  acquaintance 
with  the  English  and  Dutch  factories.  The  follow- 
ing extracts  from  the  itinerary  of  the  joui'ney  will 
speak  for  themselves^ : — 

Agra.  S5iA  November  1665. — "  I    departed    from    Agra    towards 

Bengal.'' 

Bengal  Revenue.  ht  Becemler . — "  I  met  a  hundred  and  ten  waggons,  every 
waggon  drawn  by  six  oxen,  and  in  every  waggon  fifty  thousand 
rupees.  This  is  the  revenue  of  the  province  of  Bengal,  with  all 
charges  defrayed,  and  the  Governor's  purse  well  filled,  comes 
to  fifty-five  lakhs  of  rupees." 

Bhinoceros.  2)1(1  Becemler, — "  Crossing    a   field    of    millet,    I    saw   a 

rhinoceros  feeding  upon  millet  canes,  which  a  little  boy  of 
nine  or  ten  years  old  gave  him  to  eat.  Wlien  I  came  near 
the  boy,  he  gave  me  some  millet  to  give  the  rhinoceros; 
who  immediately  came  to  me,  opening  his  chops  three  or 
four  times;  I  put  the  millet  into  his  mouth,  and  when  he 
had  swallowed  it,  he  still  opened  his  mouth  for  more. 


'  Tavcruiei's  Tiavels  in  Iiulia,  Book  I,  Cliap.  8. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  155 

5th  December. — "  I  arrived  at  Aurung-abad.'  Formerly  this  Aurunffabod. 
village  had  another  name;  but  being"  the  place  where  Aurung-- 
zeb  g-ave  battle  to  his  brother  Sultan  Shuja,  who  was 
Governor  of  all  the  province  of  Bengal,  Aurungzeb,  in 
meraory  of  the  victory  he  had  won,  gave  it  his  own  name, 
and  built  there  a  very  fair  house,  with  a  garden,  and  a  little 
mosque/'' 

6th  December. — "  I  saw  the  river  Ganges.  Monsieur  Ber-  River  Ganges, 
nier,  the  King^s  physician,  and  another  person  whose  name 
was  Rachepot,  with  whom  I  ti-avelled,  were  amazed  to  see 
that  a  river  that  had  made  such  a  noise  in  the  world  was 
no  broader  than  the  river  Seine  before  the  Louvre,  believing 
before  that  it  had  been  as  wide  as  the  Danube  above  Belgrade. 
There  is  also  so  little  water  in  it  from  March  to  June  or  July, 
when  the  rains  fall,  that  it  will  not  bear  a  small  boat.  When 
we  came  to  Ganges,  we  drank  every  one  of  us  a  glass  of 
wine,  mixing  some  of  the  river  water  with  it,  which  caused 
a  griping.  But  our  servants  that  drank  it  alone  were  worse 
tormented  than  we.  The  Hollanders,  who  have  a  house 
upon  the  bank  of  the  Ganges,  never  drink  the  water  of  this 
river  until  they  have  boiled  it.  But  for  the  natural  in- 
habitants of  the  country,  they  are  so  accustomed  to  it  from 
their  youth  that  the  King  and  the  Court  drink  no  other. 
You  shall  see  a  vast  number  of  camels  every  day  whose  busi- 
ness only  it  is  to  fetch  water  from  the  Ganges.^^ 

7th  December. — ''  I  arrived  at  Allahabad.  It  is  a  great  Allahabad. 
city,  built'upon  a  point  of  land  where  the  Ganges  and  Jumna 
meet.  There  is  a  fair  castle  of  hewn  stone,  with  a  double 
moat,  where  the  Governor  resides.  He  is  one  of  the  greatest 
lords  in  India ;  and  being  very  sickly,  he  has  always  about 
him  ten  Persian  physicians.  He  had  also  in  his  service 
Claudius  Malle  of  Bourges,  who  practises  surgery  and  physic 
both  together.  This  was  he  that  advised  us  not  to  drink 
of  Ganges  water,  but  rather  to  drink  well  water.  The  chief 
of  these  Persian  physicians,  whom  this  Governor  hires  with 


^  This  village  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  city  of  Aurungabad  in  the 
Dekhan,  the  head-quarters  of  the  Viceroj-  of  the  Moghul  Dekhan. 


]56  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

his  money,  one  day  threw  his  wife  from  the  top  of  a  battle- 
ment to  the  ground^  prompted  to  that  act  of  cruelty  by  some 
jealousies  he  had  entertained.  He  thought  the  fall  had  killed 
her,  but  she  had  only  a  rib  or  two  bruised  ;  whereupon  the 
kindred  of  the  woman  came  and  demanded  justice,  at  the  feet 
of  the  Governor.  The  Governor  sending  for  the  physician, 
commanded  him  to  be  gone,  resolving  to  retain  him  no  longer 
in  his  service.  The  physician  obeyed,  and  putting  his  maimed 
wife  in  a  palanquin,  he  set  forward  upon  the  road  with  all  his 
family.  But  he  was  not  gone  above  three  or  four  days*  journey 
from  the  city,  when  the  Governor  finding  himself  worse  than 
he  was  wont  to  be,  sent  to  recall  him ;  which  the  physician 
perceiving,  stabbed  his  wife,  his  four  children  and  thirteen 
female  slaves,  and  returned  again  to  the  Governor,  who  said 
not  a  word  to  him,  but  entertained  him  again  into  his  service." 

Crossing  a  river.  8th  December.—''  I  crossed  the  river  in  a  large  boat,  having 
stayed  from  morning  till  noon  upon  the  bank  side  expecting 
Monsieur  Maille  to  bring  me  a  passport  from  the  Governor. 
For  there  stands  a  daroga  upon  each  side  of  the  river,  M'ho 
will  not  suffer  any  person  to  pass  without  leave,  and  he  takes 
notice  what  sort  of  goods  are  transported,  there  being  due 
from  every  waggon  four  rupees,  and  from  every  coach  one,  not 
accounting  the  charge  of  the  boat,  which  you  must  pay 
beside." 

Benares.  HfJi  Decemher. — "  I  reached  Benares.     It  is  a   large    city, 

and  handsomely  built,  the  most  part  of  the  houses  being 
either  of  brick  or  stone,  and  higher  than  in  any  other  cities 
of  India ;  but  the  inconveniency  is,  that  the  streets  are  very 
narrow.  There  are  many  inns  in  the  town  ;  among  the  rest 
one  very  large,  and  very  handsomely  built.  In  the  middle  of 
the  court  are  two  galleries,  where  are  to  be  sold  calicuts, 
silks,  and  other  sorts  of  merchandise.  The  greatest  part  of 
the  sellers  are  the  workmen  themselves,  so  that  the  mer- 
chants buy  at  the  first  hand.  These  workmen,  before  they 
expose  anything  to  sale,  must  go  to  him  that  has  the  stamp, 
to  have  the  King's  seal  set  upon  their  linen  and  silks, 
otherwise  they  would   be   fined   and   lambasted   with   a  good 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  157 

cudgel.  This  city  is  situated  upon  the  north  side  of  Ganges 
that  runs  by  the  walls,  and  into  which  there  falls  also  another 
river,  some  two  leagues  upward  towards  the  west.  In 
Benares  stands  one  of  the  idolators'  principal  pagodas." 

21st  Becemher. — "  I  arrived  at  Patna.  It  is  one  of  the  Patna. 
greatest  cities  of  India,  upon  the  bank  of  Ganges,  toward 
the  west,  not  being  less  than  two  leagues  in  length.  But 
the  houses  are  no  fairer  than  in  the  greatest  part  of  the  other 
cities  of  India,  being  covered  with  bamboo  or  straw.  The 
Holland  Company  have  a  house  there,  by  reason  of  their  trade 
in  saltpetre,  which  they  refine  at  a  great  town  called  Choupar, 
which  is  also  situated  upon  Ganges,  ten  leagues  above  Patna. 

"  Comino-  to  Patna,  we  met  the  Hollanders  in  the  street 
returnino'  from  Choupar,  who  stopped  our  coaches  to  salute 
us.  We  did  not  part  till  we  had  emptied  two  bottles  of 
Shiras  wine  in  the  open  street,  which  is  not  taken  notice 
of  in  that  country  where  people  meet  with  an  entire  freedom 
without  any  ceremony. 

"  I  stayed  eight  days  at  Patna." 

Mh  January  1666. — "  I  came  to  Rajmahal.  It  is  a  city  Rajmahai. 
upon  the  right  hand  of  Ganges  ;  and  if  you  go  by  land,  you 
shall  find  the  highway,  for  a  league  or  two,  paved  with  brick 
to  the  town.  Formerly  the  Governors  of  Bengal  resided  here, 
it  beino-  an  excellent  country  for  hunting,  besides  that  it  was 
a  place  of  great  trade.  But  now  the  river  having  taken 
another  course,  above  a  good  half  league  from  the  city,  as 
well  for  that  reason  as  to  keep  in  awe  the  King  of  Arakan, 
and  several  Portuo-uese  banditti,  who  are  retired  to  the  mouths 
of  Gano-es,  and  made  excursions  even  as  far  as  Dacca  itself ; 
both  the  Governor  and  the  merchants  have  removed  them- 
selves to  Dacca,  which  is  at  present  a  large  city  and  a  town 
of  great  trade." 

6lk  Jamiary. — "  Six  leagues  from  Rajmahal,  I  parted   from  Parting  from 
Monsieur  Bernier,  who  was  going  to  Cossimbazar  and  thence 
to  Hughli  by  land." 

7th  January. — "  I  saw   such  a  vast  number   of  crocodiles,  crocodiles. 
that  1  had  a  great  desire  to  shoot  at  one,  to  try  whether  the 


X58  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

vulgar  report  were  true,  that  a  musket  shot  would  uot  pierce 
their  skin.  The  bullet  hit  him  iu  the  jaw,  aud  made  the 
blood  gush  out ;  however  he  would  not  stay  in  the  place,  but 
plunged  into  the  river." 

Sth  January. — '^  I  saw  again  a  great  number  lying  upon  the 
bank  of  the  river,  and  made  two  shots  at  two  with  three 
bullets  at  a  time.  As  soon  as  they  were  wounded,  they 
turned  themselves  upou  their  backs,  opening  their  throats,  aud 
died  upon  the  spot.''' 

Dacca.  loth  Jaimarij. — "  I  came  to  Dacca.     It  is  a  great  town, 

that  extends  itself  only  in  length,  every  one  coveting  to 
have  a  house  by  the  Ganges  side.  The  length  of  this  town 
is  above  two  leagues.  And  indeed  from  the  last  brick  bridge 
to  Dacca,  there  is  but  one  continued  row  of  houses  separated 
one  from  the  other,  inhabited  for  the  most  part  by  carpenters, 
that  build  galleys  and  other  small  vessels.  These  houses  are 
properly  no  more  than  paltry  huts  built  up  with  bamboos, 
and  daubed  over  with  fat  earth.  Those  o£  Dacca  are  uot 
much  better  built.  The  Governor's  palace  is  a  place  enclosed 
with  high  walls,  in  the  midst  whereof  is  a  pitiful  house  built 
only  of  wood.  He  generally  lodges  in  tents,  which  he  causes 
to  be  set  up  in  a  great  court  of  that  enclosure.  The 
Hollanders  finding  that  their  goods  were  not  safe  in  the 
ordinary  houses  of  Dacca,  have  built  them  a  very  fair  house; 
and  the  English  have  another,  which  is  reasonably  hand- 
some. The  church  of  the  Austin  Friars  is  all  of  brick,  and 
is  a  very  comely  pile. 

"  When  I  travelled  last  to  Dacca,  the  Nawab  Shaista  Khan, 
who  was  then  Governor  of  Bengal,  was  at  war  with  the 
King  of  Arakan,  whose  naval  force  consists  generally  of 
200  galeasses,  attended  by  several  other  smaller  vessels. 
These  galeasses  run  though  the  Gulf  of  Bengal,  aud  enter 
into  the  mouth  of  Ganges,  the  sea  flowing  up  higher  than 
Dacca.  Shaista  Khan,  uncle  to  Aurungzeb,  the  present 
Moghul,  and  the  best  head-piece  that  ever  was  in  all  his 
territories,  found  out  a  way  to  corrupt  several  of  the  King 
of    Arakan's  captains,  so  that  of  a  sudden  forty  galeasses, 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  X59 

commanded  by  Portuguese,  came  and  joined  themselves  with 
him.  To  engage  more  firmly  all  the  new  multitude  to  his 
service,,  he  gave  a  larger  pay  to  all  the  Portuguese  officers,  and 
to  the  soldiers  proportionably.  But  those  of  the  country 
had  no  more  than  their  ordinary  pay  doubled.  It  is  an  in- 
credible thing  to  see  how  swiftly  these  galeasses  cut  their 
way  in  the  water.  Some  are  so  long  that  they  carry  fifty 
oars  of  a  side,  but  they  have  but  two  men  to  an  oar : 
There  are  some  very  curiously  painted,  and  upon  which  there 
is  no  cost  of  gold  and  azure  spared.  The  Hollanders  have 
some  of  their  own  to  transport  their  goods ;  and  sometimes 
they  are  forced  to  hire  others,  whereby  many  people  get  a 
good  livelihood." 

14th  Jamiary. — "  Being  the  next  day  after  my  arrival  at  visits  the 
Dacca,  I  went  to  wait  upon  the  Nawab,  and  presented  him 
with  a  garment  of  cloth  of  gold,  laced  with  a  gold  needlework 
lace  of  point  of  Spain,  with  a  scarf  of  gold  and  silver  of  the 
same  point,  and  a  very  fair  emerald  jewel.  Towards  evening, 
being  returned  to  the  Hollander's  house  where  I  lodged,  the 
Nawab  sent  me  pomegranates,  China  oranges,  two  Persian 
melons,  and  three  sorts  of  pears." 

16th  January. — "  I  showed  my  goods  to  the  Nawab,  and 
presented  him  with  a  watch  in  a  gold  enamelled  case,  with  a 
pair  of  little  pistols  inlaid  with  silver,  and  a  very  fair  pros- 
pective glass.  What  I  gave  to  the  father  and  the  sou,  a 
young  lord  about  ten  years  old,  stood  me  in  about  five 
thousand  livres." 

16th  January. — "  I  treated  with  the  Nawab  about  the 
prices  of  my  goods  :  and  at  length  I  went  to  his  steward  to 
take  my  letter  of  exchange  to  be  paid  at  Cossimbazar.  Not 
but  that  he  would  have  paid  me  my  money  at  Dacca ;  but  the 
Hollanders,  who  understood  things  better  than  I  did,  told 
me  it  was  very  dangerous  to  carry  money  to  Cossimbazar, 
whither  there  was  no  going  but  over  the  Ganges  by  water, 
the  way  by  land  being  full  of  bogs  and  fens.  And  to  go  by 
water  is  no  less  dangerous,  by  reason  that  the  boats  which 
thoy  use  are  very  apt  to  tip  over  upon  the  least    storm,  and 


160 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Hospitalities, 


HnghU. 


Tovornicr's 
(rricvauces. 


when  the  mariners  perceive  that  you  carry  money  along  with 
you  it  is  an  easy  thing  for  them  to  overset  the  boat,  and 
afterwards  to  come  and  take  up  the  money  that  Hes  at  the 
bottom  of  the  river/' 

20th  January. — "  I  took  leave  of  the  Nawab,  who  desired 
me  to  come  and  see  him  again,  and  caused  a  pass  to  be 
delivered  me,  wherein  he  gave  me  the  title  of  one  of  the 
gentlemen  of  his  house,  which  he  had  done  before,  when  he 
was  Governor  of  Ahmedabad,  when  I  went  to  him,  to  the 
army,  in  the  province  of  Decean,  into  which  the  Raja  Sevaji 
was  entered.  By  virtue  of  these  passes  I  could  travel  over 
all  the  countries  of  the  Great  Moghul,  as  being  one  of  his 
household." 

2l8t  January. — "  The  Hollanders  made  a  great  feast  for 
my  sake,  to  which  they  invited  the  English  and  some 
Portuguese,  together  with  the  Austin  Friars  of  the  same 
nation. '' 

22nd  January, — "  I  made  a  visit  to  the  English.  The 
President  of  the  English  factory  at  Dacca  was  Mr.  Prat." 

29tk  January. — "  I  left  Dacca  in  the  evening.  The 
Hollanders  bore  me  company  for  two  leagues  with  their 
little  barques  armed,  nor  did  we  spare  the  Spanish  wine  all 
that  time." 

20lh  February. — "  I  arrived  at  Hughli,  where  I  stayed  till 
the  2nd  of  March,  during  which  time  the  Hollanders  bid 
rae  very  welcome,  and  made  it  their  business  to  shew  me  all 
the  divertisements  which  the  country  was  capable  to  afford. 
We  went  several  times  in  pleasure-boats  upon  the  river,  and 
we  had  a  banquet  of  all  the  delicacies  that  the  gardens  of 
Europe  could  have  afforded  us  ;  salads  of  all  sorts,  colewarts, 
asparagus,  pease ;  but  our  chiefest  dish  was  Japan  beans,  the 
Hollanders  being  very  curious  to  have  all  sorts  of  pulse  and 
herbs  in  their  gardcDS,  though  they  could  never  get  artichokes 
to  grow  in  that  country." 

Taveniicr  had  a  grievance  against  Nawab  Sliaista 
Khan.  The  bill  of  exchange  was  stopped,  and  pay- 
ment was  refused  until  he  deducted  twenty  thousand 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  1(31 

rupees  fi'om  the  sum  total.  Tavernier  had  also 
grievances  against  the  Emperor  Aurimgzeb,  and 
some  of  the  grandees  at  Delhi.  The  fact  is  only- 
worth  mentioning  as  an  instance  of  the  oppressive 
conduct  of  the  Nawab,  and  the  diflB.culties  in  the  way 
of  trading  in  India  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

About  1680   Auruns^zeb  began  to  persecute  the  Pergpcutiou  of 

^  ^     ^  ^  Hindus,  1680. 

Hindus.  He  was  determined  to  make  them 
Muhammadans.  He  carried  on  persecuting  wars, 
and  turned  Hindu  temples  into  Mussulman  mosques. 
He  collected  the  hateful  tax  known  as  the  Jezya ; 
this  was  a  capitation  tax  levied  from  all  who 
refused  to  become  Muhammadans ;  it  had  been 
abolished  in  India  by  the  celebrated  Akbar. 

Shaista  Khan  was  ordered  to  carry  out  this  work  Jezya  demanded 

Irom  Europeans. 

of  persecution  in  Bengal.  He  levied  the  Jezya 
upon  Hindus,  and  demanded  it  from  Europeans. 
The  English  and  Dutch  refused  to  pay  Jezya. 
Shaista  Khan  let  them  off  on  the  condition  that 
they  brought  him  a  yearly  present  of  Persian  horses. 

Hitherto  the  EngKsh  settlements  in  Bensral  were  The  En-ush 

oppressed. 

superintended  by  the  Governor  of  Madras.  In 
1677  Governor  Masters  wrote  to  Shaista  Khan  from 
Madras,  that  if  he  continued  liis  oppressions,  the 
English  would  certainly  withdi'aw  from  Bengal. 
In  1681  the  Directors  withdrew  Bengal  from  the 
supervision  of  Madras,  and  appointed  the  Agent  at 
Hughli  to  be  Governor  of  all  the  factories  in 
Bengal. 

Mr.  Job  Channock  was  the  most  noted  of  the  Mr.  job 

Chaunock. 

English   Governors  of    Hughli.      He  was   cruelly 


162 


EARLY  EECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Ibrahim  Khan 
Kawab,  1689. 
Foundatiou  of 
Calcutta. 


Loss  of  the 
baltpetre  trade. 


Hindu  rebellion 
in  Beugal,  1696. 


treated  by  Shaista  Khan ;  on  one  occasion  he  was 
scourged.  At  last,  as  abeady  told  in  the  Madras 
records,  he  left  Bengal  mth  all  the  Company's 
servants  and  effects  and  went  away  to  Madras.' 

Shortly  afterwards  Shaista  Elhan  left  Bengal. 
Ibrahim  Khan  was  appointed  Nawab  in  his  room ; 
he  was  the  same  man  who  is  glorified  in  the  Madras 
records  as  "  the  famously  just  and  good  Nawab 
Ibraliim  Khan."  ^  He  invited  the  English  to  retm'n 
to  Bengal.  Mr.  Channock  returned,  but  not  to 
HughH.  He  was  resolved  to  keep  away  from 
Hughli.  He  built  a  factory  in  the  village  of 
Chutanuttee,  about  twenty  miles  nearer  the  sea. 
This  was  the  germ  which  was  afterwards  to  grow 
into  the  City  of  Palaces. 

The  religious  zeal  of  Aurungzeb  seems  to  have 
reached  the  ears  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  Both 
were  Sunnis.  The  Sultan  wrote  to  Aiu'ungzeb  beg- 
ging liim  to  forbid  his  subjects  from  selling  saltpetre 
to  Christians,  as  it  was  often  burnt  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  good  Muhammadans.  Aurungzeb  issued 
the  necessary  prohibition,  and  the  English  lost  for 
a  wliile  their  saltpetre  trade  at  Patna. 

The  "famously  just  and  good  Nawab  Ibraliim" 
tui'ned  out  to  be  a  very  weak  ruler  in  Bengal.  In 
1696  the  Hindu  Bajas  westward  of  the  Hughli 
broke  into  open  rebellion.  The  Eaja  of  Burdwan 
was  at  the  head  of  the  rebels.  The  Nawab  did 
nothing  to  stop  the  outbreak.     He  said  that  a  civil 


'  Sec  ante,  page  90. 
2  Ibid. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  1(53 

war  was  a  dreadful  evil ;  that  many  people  were 
always  slaughtered ;  and  that  if  the  rehels  were  let 
alone,  they  would  soon  disperse  themselves. 

The  rebellion  was  not  a  formidable  affair.  The  Azim-u-shan 
so-called  army  of  the  Raja  of  Burdwan  was  routed 
by  fifty  English  soldiers  in  front  of  the  factory  at 
Chutanuttee.  But  Aurungzeb  was  very  angry  at 
the  Hindu  rebellion.  He  recalled  the  Nawab,  and 
appointed  one  of  his  own  grandsons  to  be  Viceroy 
of  the  three  united  provinces — Bengal,  Behar,  and 
Orissa.  The  name  of  the  grandson  was  Azim-u- 
shan. 

The  Hindu  rebellion  was  lucky   for   the  Euro-  Fortification  of 

Calcutta. 

peans.  The  Nawab  had  told  them  to  defend  them- 
selves, and  they  had  run  up  walls  and  bastions  round 
their  respective  factories.  This  was  the  origin  of 
the  three  European  forts  or  towns,  namely,  the 
English  at  Calcutta,  the  French  at  Chandernagore, 
and  the  Dutch  at  Chinsura.  Both  Chandernagore 
and  Chinsura  were  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  Hughli;  accordingly  both  were  about  twenty 
miles  from  Calcutta. 

Azim-u-shan,  the  new  Viceroy  of  Bengal,   was  English  hoid 

•^  ^  the  rank  of 

like  the  run  of  Moghul  princes.  He  was  idle,  fond  ^emiudar. 
of  pleasure,  and  ready  to  grant  anything  for  money. 
By  a  suitable  present  the  English  obtained  a 
grant  of  the  three  villages  of  Chutanuttee,  Govind- 
pore,  and  Kalicotta.  The  importance  of  tliis  grant 
is  liable  to  be  overlooked.  It  raised  the  English 
to  the  condition  of  a  Zemindar,  similar  to  the  posi- 
tion which  they  already  filled  at  Madras.    They  paid 


164 


EAELY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Objections  over- 
ruled. 


Morshed  Kuli 
Khan  Nawab, 
1707. 


Zemindars 
oppresBed. 


a  yearly  rent  of  Rs.  1,195  for  the  three  villages ; 
this  amount  had  been  paid  to  the  King's  Dewan  by 
the  Zemindars  who  liad  previously  held  the  villages. 
They  administered  justice  amongst  the  natives  of 
the  three  villages  after  the  manner  of  Zemindars. 
In  other  words,  they  fined,  wliipped,  and  imprisoned 
at  will,  in  the  same  way  that  the  Justices  at  Madras 
punished  offenders  in  Black  Town. 

The  Moghul  Governor  at  Hughli  did  not  like  to 
see  the  English  acting  as  Zemindars.  He  wanted  to 
send  a  Kazi  to  Calcutta  to  administer  justice  in  ac- 
cordance vrith  Muhammadan  law.  But  the  English 
made  another  present  to  the  Viceroy,  and  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Hughli  was  told  to  leave  the  EngKsh 
alone. 

Aurungzeb  died  in  1707.  Azim-u-shan,  the 
young  Viceroy,  went  away  from  Bengal  to  take  a 
part  in  the  war  for  the  succession.  He  left  a  deputy 
behind  to  serve  both  as  Nawab  and  as  King's 
Dewan.  The  new  Nawab  is  best  known  by  his 
title  of  Murshed  Kuli  Khan.  The  city  of  Mur- 
shedabad  is  named  after  him  to  this  dav. 

The  main   object   of   the  new    Nawab    was  to 

collect  revenue  and  remit  a  large  surplus  to  Dellii. 

He    hoped  by  so  doing  to  gain  favour  with  the 

Moghul  court.     His  proceedings  are  thus  described 

by  Stewart : — 

"  Murshed  Kuli  Khan  begau  to  put  iu  practice  a  system  of 
the  greatest  oppression  upon  the  Zemindars  or  Hindu  land- 
holders ;  which,  although  it  much  augmented  the  revenue  of 
the  State,  rendered  his  name  dreaded  and  detested  throughout 
the  provinces. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  165 

*'  In  order  to  make  a  full  investiofation  of  the  value  of  the  Employment  of 

"  ,  new  collectors. 

lauds,  he  placed  the  principal  Zemindars  in  close  confinement,  Remeasuremenfc 

'  ^  .  .  1     "^  lands. 

and  g-ave  the  collection  into  the  hands  of  expert  Aumils,  or  col- 
lectors, who  received  the  assessments  from  the  farmers  and  paid 
the  amount  into  the  public  treasury.  He  also  ordered  the 
whole  of  the  lands  to  be  re-measured ;  and  having  ascer- 
tained the  quantity  of  fallow  and  waste  ground  belonging 
to  every  village,  he  caused  a  considerable  proportion  of  it  to 
be  brought  into  cultivation  ;  for  which  purpose  the  collectors 
were  authorised  to  make  advances  of  money  to  the  lower  order 
of  husbandmen,  to  purchase  stock,  and  to  reimburse  them- 
selves by  a  certain  portion  of  the  produce, 

"  When  he  had  thus  entirely  dispossessed  the  Zemindars  of  sub&istence 
all  interference  in  the  collection,  he  assigned  to  them  an  allow-  zemindars. 
anee,  either  in  land  or  money,  for  the  subsistence  of  their 
families,  called  nankar  j  to  which  was  added  the  privilege  of 
hunting,  of  cutting  wood  in  the  forests,  and  of  fishing  in  the 
lakes  and  rivers :  these  immunities  are  called  hunlcar  and 
jidhar} 

''  The  only  persons  who  were  exempted  from  these  despotic  zemindars  of 

1       •  1        r/         •      1  p     n.t   •    1  1  1     rr-    1  Bhivbhum  and 

regulations   were  the  Zemindars  of   Bhirbhum  and   Kishna-  Kishna-hur, 

°  -      .  ,  ,  exempted. 

ghur.  The  first  was  a  popular  and  virtuous  character,  named 
Assud  Allah,  an  Afghan  chief,  who,  with  his  followers,  under- 
took to  defend  this  territory  against  the  wild  Hindu  moun- 
taineers of  Jeharcund.  This  person  dedicated  half  his  income 
to  charitable  purposes,  either  in  supporting  the  religious  and 
learned,  or  in  relieving  the  distresses  of  the  poor  and  needy  : 
•he  was  besides  attentive  to  all  the  duties  of  his  religion,  and  • 
deviated  not  from  the  ordinances  of  the  law.  To  have  attack- 
ed such  a  character  would  have  exposed  the  Nawab  to  great 
opprobrium,  and  would  have  incited  against  him  the  popular 
clamour,  and  possibly  would  have  injured  him  in  the  esteem 
of  every  devout  Mussulman. 

"  The  other  Zemindar  owed  his  security  to  the  nature  of  his 
country,  which    was    full   of  woods,    and   adjoining    to    the 

1  The  literal  meaaing  of  these  three  words  is,  the  business   of  bread,  wood, 
and  water. 


ICjQ  EARLY  EF.CORDS  OF  BRITISFI  INDIA. 

mountains  of  Jeharcund,  whither,  upon  any  invasion  of  the 
district,  he  retired  to  places  inaccessible  to  his  pursuers,  and 
annoyed  them  severely  in  their  retreat :  the  country  was 
besides  unproductive ;  and  the  expenses  of  collection,  and  of 
maintaining  it,  would  have  exceeded  the  amount  of  the  revenue. 
"  These  two  Zemindars,  therefore,  having  refused  the  sum- 
mons to  attend  at  the  court  of  Murshedabad,  were  permitted 
to  remain  on  their  own  estates,  on  condition  of  regularly 
remitting  their  assessment  through  an  agent  stationed,  at 
Murshedabad. 
sabmission  of  "  The  Kajas  of  Tipperah,  Cooch  Behar,  and  Assam,  whose 
lieharX^^i  ^'^  countrics,  although  tliej'  had  been  overrun  by  the  Muham- 
madan  arms,  had  never  been  perfectly  subdued,  and  who 
therefore  continued  to  spread  the  umbrella  of  independence 
and  to  stamp  the  coin  in  their  own  names,  were  so  impressed 
with  the  idea  of  the  power  and  abilities  of  Murshed  Kuli 
Khan,  that  they  forwarded  to  him  valuable  presents,  con- 
sisting of  elephants,  wrought  and  unwrought  ivory,  musk, 
amber  and  various  other  articles,  in  token  of  their  submis- 
sion :  in  return  for  which,  the  Nawab  sent  them  dresses  of 
honour,  known  as  khiiluts,  by  the  receipt  and  putting  on  of 
which  they  acknowledged  his  superiority.  This  interchange 
of  presents  and  compliments  became  an  annual  custom  during 
the  whole  time  of  his  government,  without  either  party 
attempting  to  recede  from,  or  advance  beyond,  the  implied 
line  of  conduct. 
AdininjBtration  "  Murshcd  Kuli  Khan  devoted  two  days  in  the  week  to  the 
"  ^"^ '  ■  administration  of  justice,  presiding  in  person  in  court :  and 

so  impartial  was  he  in  his  decisions,  and  so  rigid  in  the 
execution  of  the  sentence  of  the  law,  that  he  put  his  own 
son  to  death  for  an  infraction  of  its  regulations ;  and  his 
decisions  thereby  became  celebrated  throughout  Hindustan. 
This,  however,  must  be  considered  as  respecting  Muham- 
madans  ;  for  in  the  collection  of  the  revenues  he  allowed  his 
officers  to  be  guilty  of  great  cruelty  and  oppression ;  and 
wherever  any  person  opposed  his  will,  he  marked  him  as  the 
victim  of  his  revenjje. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL,  167 

^'  Murshed  Kuli  Khan  continued  to  make  the  collections  Despotic  powers. 
through  his  Aumils  by  displacing  the  Zemindars,  with 
a  few  exceptions,  where  he  found  the  Latter  w^orthy  of  trust 
and  confidence.  He  admitted  no  charges  for  troops,  but 
those  paid  and  mustered  by  himself.  Two  thousand  cavalry 
and  four  thousand  infantry,  under  the  command  of  Nazir 
Ahmad,  who  had  been  originally  a  private  soldier,  were  found 
sufficient  to  enforce  the  payment  of  all  the  revenues  of 
Bengal :  for  so  severe  were  his  regulations,  and  such  the 
dread  of  his  power  and  resolution,  that  his  commands  were 
implicitly  obeyed ;  and  it  was  sufficient  for  him  to  send  a 
single  messenger  to  sequester  a  Zemiudari,  or  to  seize  on  a 
culprit  at  the  greatest  distance. 

"Such  were   the   respect   and   dignity  kept   up    by    the  Ra^jas refused 
Nawab   at  his  court,  that,  in  his  presence,  no  person  was 
allowed  to  salute  or  speak  to   another ;  nor  were  any  of  his 
officers  or  Rajas  allowed  to  sit  before  him. 

"  He    prohibited    the     Zemindars,    and    other    Hindus    of  zemindars  pro- 
opulence,  from  riding  in  palanquins ;  obliging  them  to  make  quins. 
use  of  an   inferior  kind   of  conveyance,   called   a   dooly,    or 
chowpaleh.     Whoever  deviated,  in  the  smallest  d^ree,  from 
his  general  regulations  was  certain  to  experience  the  effects 
of  his  resentment. 

"  In  the  affairs  of  government  he  showed  favour  to  no  one  ;  Reasons  for 
and  always  rewarded  merit  wherever  he  found  it.  He  em-  Ben^auis" 
ployed  none  but  Bengalli  Hindus  in  the  collection  of  the 
revenues,  because  they  were  most  easily  compelled  by 
threats  or  punishment  to  disclose  their  malpractices  and 
their  confederates ;  and  their  pusillanimity  secured  him  from 
any  insurrection  or  combination  against  the  State.  In  the 
few  instances  in  which  he  found  that  they  had  defrauded 
him,  or  had  made  away  with  the  revenue  and  were  unable  to 
make  good  the  deficiency,  he  compelled  the  offender,  with  his 
wife  and  children,  to  become  Muhammadans. 

"  Raia  Oudy  Narain,   whose  family  had  long  enjoyed  the  storr  of  Ra.a 

o        J    ./  Oudy  Narain. 

Zemindari  of  the  district  of  Rajeshahi,  was  so   distinguished 
by  his  abilities  and  application,  that  the  Nawab  entrusted 


168 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Z^mindari  of 
Kajustiahi. 


Daily  audit  of 
accounts. 


Torture  of 
Zemindars. 


Cruelties  of  the 
Deputy  Dewan, 


him  with  the  superintendence  of  the  greater  portion  of  the 
eollectioDs,  and  placed  under  his  orders  Gholam  Muhammad 
Jemadar,  with  two  hundred  horse,  who  in  a  short  time 
became  a  great  favourite  of  his  principal;  but  in  consequence 
of  his  pay  having  been  kept  back  for  many  months,  the 
Jemadar^s  people  mutinied,  and  the  Nawab,  without  in- 
quiring minutely  into  the  matter,  ordered  a  chosen  detach- 
ment to  quell  the  disturbance.  A  conflict  ensued  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Rajahs  house,  in  which  the  Jemadar  was 
killed  and  many  of  his  people  put  to  death.  This  circum- 
stance so  hurt  and  terrified  Oudy  Narain,  that  he  put  an  end 
to  his  own  existence. 

"  The  Zemindari  of  Rajeshahi  was  in  consequence  taken 
away  from  the  family,  and  conferred  on  Ramjewun  and 
Kanoo  Kenoor,  two  Zemindars  who  resided  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  rivei-,  in  consideration  of  their  having  been  more 
punctual  in  the  payment  of  their  rents  than  the  other 
Zemindars  of  Bengal. 

"The  Nawab,  however,  never  placed  confidence  in  any 
man ;  he  himself  examined  the  accounts  of  the  exchequer  every 
day ;  and,  if  he  discovered  any  of  the  Zemindars  or  others 
remiss  in  their  payment,  he  placed  either  the  principal  or  his 
agent  in  arrest,  with  a  guard  over  him,  to  prevent  his  either 
eating  or  drinking  till  the  business  was  settled  ;  and  in  order 
to  prevent  the  guards  from  being  bribed  or  negligent  in 
their  duty,  he  placed  spies  over  them,  who  informed  him 
of  the  smallest  deviation  from  his  orders. 

"  A  principal  instrument  of-  the  Nawab^s  severity  was 
Nazir  Ahmad,  to  whom,  when  a  district  was  in  arrear,  he 
used  to  deliver  over  the  captive  Zemindar  to  be  tormented  by 
every  species  of  cruelty,  as  hanging  up  by  the  feet,  bastinado- 
in"*,  setting  them  in  the  sun  in  summer;  and  by  stripping^ 
them  naked,  and  sprinkling  them  frequently  with  cold  water 
in  winter. 

"  But  all  these  acts  of  severity  were  but  trifles  compared 
with  the  wanton  and  cruel  conduct  of  Sayyid  Reza  Khan,  who 
was   married  to  Nuftisah  Begum,  the  grand-daughter  of  the 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  169 

Nawab,  and  who  had  been  appointed  Deputy  Dewan  of  the 
province.  In  order  to  enforce  the  payment  of  the  revenues, 
he  ordered  a  pond  to  be  dug,  which  was  filled  with  eveiy- 
thing  disgusting,  and  the  stench  of  which  was  so  offensive 
as  nearly  to  suffocate  whoever  approached  it :  to  this  shocking 
place,  in  contempt  of  the  Hindus,  he  gave  the  name  of 
Bikoont,  which,  in  their  language,  means  Paradise;  and 
after  the  Zemindars  had  undergone  the  usual  punishments, 
if  their  rent  was  not  forthcoming,  he  caused  them  to  be 
drawn,  by  a  rope  tied  under  the  arms,  through  this  infernal 
pond.  He  is  also  stated  to  have  compelled  them  to  put  on 
loose  trowsers,  into  which  were  introduced  live  cats.  By 
such  cruel  and  horrid  methods  he  extorted  from  the  unhappy 
Zemindars  everything  they  possessed,  and  made  them  weary 
of  their  lives." 

The  proceedings  of  Murslied  Kuli  Khan  as  regards 
the  English  are  also  descrihed.  by  Stewart.  The 
folloTving  extracts  are  interesting : — 

"  Murshed  Kuli  Khan  was  sensible  that  Bengal  owed  Demandgof 
much  of  its  wealth  to  its  external  commerce  :  he  therefore  KUan  upon  the 
gave  every  encouragement  to  foreign  merchants,  especially  to 
the  Moghuls  and  Arabians,  from  whom  he  only  exacted  the 
prescribed  duties  of  2  per  cent.,  and  did  not  permit  the 
custom  house  officers  to  take  more  than  their  regulated  fees ; 
but  he  was  too  keen  a  politician  not  to  observe  with  jealousy 
the  fortified  factories  of  the  Europeans,  and  the  great  advan- 
tages which  the  English  had  over  the  merchants,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  firman  and  nishans,  which  they  had  obtained 
(he  said)  by  means  of  bribery  and  corruption,  and  which 
permitted  them  to  trade,  either  duty  free,  or  for  the  paltry 
consideration  of  3,000  rupees  per  annum. ^ 

"  When,   therefore,    Murshed    Kuli  Khan  felt  himself  per-  The  Governor 
fectly    secure  in    his     government,    he     set  at    nought    the  privileges  of 'the 
orders  of  the  prince  Shuja,  and  of   the  emperor  Aurungzeb ;  itiI.'^  ' 
and  demanded    from    the   English,   either   the   same    duties 

1  See  ante,  page  154: 


170  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

that  were  paid  by  Hindu  subjects,  or  a  constant  renewal 
of  presents,  both  to  himself  and  to  all  inferior  depart- 
ments. Such  conduct,  of  course,  irritated  the  English 
agents,  who  wrote  a  detail  of  their  grievances  to  the  Directors 
of  the  Company  in  England,  and  solicited  permission  to  send 
an  embassy  to  Dehli,  to  complain  to  the  emperor  Farrukh  Siyar 
of  the  Nawab's  conduct.  Their  suggestion  was  approved  of 
by  the  Company ;  and  orders  were  sent  to  the  governors  of 
Madras  and  Bombay  to  unite  their  grievances  in  the  same 
petition  with  those  of  Bengal. 
English  embassy      "  The   nomination   of  the   ambassadors  was   left    to  Mr. 

to  Delhi,  1715. 

Hedges,  the  governor  of  Calcutta,  who  selected,  for  this 
purpose,  Mr.  John  Surman  and  Edward  Stephenson,  two  of 
the  ablest  factors  in  the  Bengal  service,  joining  to  them  an 
Armenian  named  Khoja  Serhaud,  who  understood  both  the 
English  and  Persian  languages,  and  who  had  been  for  many 
years  the  principal  merchant  in  Calcutta.  Mr.  William 
Hamilton  also  accompanied  the  embassy  as  surgeon. 
Delhi  nnisnown       ('  At  that    pcriod  the  govcmment  of   Calcutta  were  very 

to  the  English  ....  . 

at  Calcutta.  ignorant  of  the  politics  and  intrigues  of  the  court  of  Dehli ; 
and  the  ambassadors  had  no  other  lights  to  direct  their  pro- 
ceedings, than  such  as  they  obtained  from  the  Armenian,  who, 
althongh  he  had  never  been  at  Dehli,  had  procured  a  certain 
degree  of  information  from  some  of  his  countrymen,  whose 
extensive  commercial  concerns  led  them  over  every  part  of 
India ;  and  who  was  very  solicitous  to  be  admitted  into  this 
honourable  commission  in  hopes  of  acquiring  a  large  pi'ofit 
by  the  goods  he  should  carry,  free  of  charges  and  duties,  in 
the  train  of  the  embassy.  The  presents  designed  for  the 
emperor  and  his  officei's  consisted  of  curious  glass-ware, 
clock-work,  brocades  and  the  finest  manufactures  of  woollen- 
cloths  and  silks,  valued,  altogether,  at  30,000/.,  which  Khoja 
Serhaud,  in  his  letters  to  Dehli,  magnified  to  100,000/.,  and 
gave  such  a  description  of  the  varieties  which  were  coming, 
that  Farrukh  Siyar  ordered  the  embassy  to  be  escorted  by  the 
governors  of  the  provinces  through  whose  territories  it  might 
pass.     The  train  proceeded  on  the  Gauges  from  Calcutta  to 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  I7I 

Patna,  and   thence  by   land  to  Dehli^  where  they  arrived  on 
the  8th  of  July,  1715,  after  a  march  of  three  months/' 

Copies  of  all  the  letters  received  by  the  Governor  Records  of  the 

J-  ''  embassy  prescrv= 

of  Calcutta  from  the  envoys  at  Delhi  have  been '' "' ^"'^'^• 
preserved  at  Madras.     Before  selecting  extracts,  it 
may  be  as  well  to  offer  a  few  explanations. 

Parrnkh  Siyar  was  reigning  as  Padishah,  or  em-  Fan-nkh  siyar, 

_^  made  emperor  by 

peror  at  Dellii.  He  was  fretting  under  the  domination  ^^^  ^^<^  i^i^m^. 
of  two  brothers,  his  Vizier  and  Chief  Amir,  who  had 
placed  bim    on    the  throne.      Their    names  were 
Abdulla  and  Husain,  but  they  are  best  known  as 
the  two  Sayyids. 

A  powerful  grandee,  named  Khan  Dauran,  was  Khan  Dauran 

Ir  O  '  »  hostile  to  the 

hostile  to  the  two  brothers,  and  was  consequently  ^'''^  ^^yyi^^- 
intriguing  against  them. 

The  first  extmct  from  the  letters  describes  the  ExtKw>ts  from 

the  Madras 

reception  of  the  envoys  at  Delhi,  and  their  being  '■''''"'"^'• 
presented  with  certain  nondescript  vestments   and 
ornaments,  called  seerpaws,  culgees,  and  congers. 
It  will  be  seen  from  what  follows  that  they  courted 
both  the  Vizier  Abdulla  and  Khan  Dauran  : — 

"  Delhi,  8th  July  1715. — "We   passed  the  country  of  the  Reception  of  the 

•^  '■  ''  Eughsh  embassy 

Jauts  with  success,  not  meeting  with  much  trouble,  except  at  ^eihi. 
that  once  in  the  night  rogues  came  on  our  camp,  but,  being 
repulsed  three  times,  they  left  us.  We  arrived  at  Furrukabad 
the  3rd  instant  (July),  where  we  were  met  by  Padre  Stephanus, 
bringing  two  seerpaws,  which  were  received  with  the  usual 
ceremony  by  John  Surman  and  Khoja  Serhaud.  The  4th, 
we  arrived  at  Baorapoola,  three  coss  from  the  city,  sending 
the  Padre  before  to  prepare  our  reception,  that,  if  possible, 
we  might  visit  the  King  the  first  day,  even  before  we  went  to 
the  house  which  was  got  for  us.  Accordingly  the  7th,  in  the 
morning,  we  made  our  entry  with  very  good  order ;  there 


172  Early  records  of  British  india. 

being  sent  a  Munsubdar  of  two  thousand^  with  about  200 
horse  and  peons,  to  meet  us ;  bringing-  likewise  two  elephants 
and  flags.  About  the  middle  of  the  city,  we  were  met  by  the 
Sallabut  Khan  Bahadur,  and  were  by  him  conducted  to  the 
palace,  where  we  waited  till  about  twelve  o^clock  till  the  King 
came  out.  Before  which  time  we  met  with  Khan  Dauran 
Bahadur,  who  received  us  very  civilly,  assuring  us  of  his  pro- 
tection and  good  services.  We  prepared  for  our  first  present, 
viz.,  1,001  gold  mohurs,  the  table  clock  set  with  precious 
stones,  the  unicorn's  horn,  the  gold  escritoire,  the  large  piece 
of  ambergreese,  the  astoa  and  chelumgie  Manilla  work,  and 
the  map  of  the  world.  These,  with  the  Honorable  the 
Governor's  letter,  were  presented,  every  one  holding  some- 
thing in  his  hand  as  usual.  John  Surman  received  a  vest 
and  culgee  set  with  precious  stones ;  and  Serhaud  a  vest  and 
cunger  set  with  precious  stones  likewise,  amid  the  great 
pomp  and  state  of  the  Kings  of  Hindoostan.  We  were  very 
well  received ;  and  on  our  arrival  at  our  house,  we  were  enter- 
tained by  Sallabut  Khan  (Khan  Douran's  deputy)  with  dinner 
sufficient  both  for  us  and  our  people.  In  the  evening  he  visited 
us  again  and  stayed  about  two  hours.  The  great  favour  Khan 
Dauran  is  in  with  the  King  gives  us  hopes  of  success  in  this 
undertaking.  He  assures  us  of  his  protection,  and  says  the 
King  has  promised  us  very  great  favoui's.  We  have  received 
orders  first  to  visit  Khan  Dauran  as  our  patron;  after  which 
we  shall  be  ordered  to  visit  the  Grand  Vizier  and  other 
grandees.  We  would  have  avoided  this,  if  we  could,  fearing 
to  disoblige  the  Vizier;  bat  finding  it  not  feasable,  rather 
than  disoblige  one  who  has  been  so  serviceable,  and  by  whose 
means  we  expect  to  obtain  our  desires,  we  comply  with  it.'" 

EmbasRv  advised     FroDi  tlie  iiGxt  Gxtract  it  will  be  seen  that  the 

by  Zoudi  Khan. 

envoys  were  acting  under  the  advice  of  a  certain 
Zoudi  Khan.  This  was  the  very  grandee  who 
wrote  to  Governor  Pitt  at  Madras' : — 

"  Delhi,  17 Ih  July  : — We  have  lately  sent  to  Your  Honor  the 
good  news  of  our  safe  arrival  here,  the  visit  of  the  King,  and 

'  See  ante,  page  116. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  173 

the  civil  treatment  we  met  with,  all  which  will,  without  doubt, 
be  very  welcome  news.  We  have  since  visited  several  grandees 
as  the  Vizier   (AbduUa    Khan)  and  Khan  Dauran  ;  where  we 
were  received  with  all  the  respect  that  could  be  expected,  and 
gives  me  some  hopes  that  all  will  end  well ;  but  what  cjives  me 
the  most  encouragement  (for  I  am  well  acquainted  with  these 
nobles :  as  long  as  they  are  expecting  to  get  anything  they  are  al- 
ways complaisant),  is  that  the  method  we  are  at  present  taking 
is  consistent  and  with  the  advice  and  counsel  of  Zoudi  Khau. 
We  visited  that  gentleman   the   11th  current,  and  met  with 
the  same  treatment  he  has  always  given  to  Englishmen,  with 
the  highest  acknowledgments  of  the  favours  he  has  received 
from  them,  that  as  yet   he  had  never   been  able  to    retaliate 
any  of  them,  but  hoped  he  had  now  an  opportunity  of  doing 
something.     He  pressingly  advised  us  to  do  nothing  without 
the   advice,    counsel,    and  order  of    Khan   Dauran   (and  the 
main  instrument  of  our  affairs)  Sallabut  Khan ;  that  the  turn 
of  affairs  at  the    Durbar  obliged  us  to  it.     This,  which   he 
told  us  by  word  of  mouth,  he    wrote  me  when  I  sent  Your 
Honoris  letter  to  him.     We  are  convinced  he  advises  like  a 
friend,  and  were  intent  on  the  method,  but  at  the  same  time, 
very  cautious  how  we  any   ways  disoblige   the    Vizier ;  we 
beino"  very  sure  that  Zoudi    Khan    was   very  intimate  there, 
sent  and  advised  him  when   we  intended  to  visit,  that  he 
would  use  his  interest  for  our  better   reception,  intending  to 
manage  the  Durbar  by  his  means.     He  assured  us  that  we 
might  be  satisfied  as   to   the  important  Durbar.     The  good 
prospect  we  have  of  our  affairs   makes  Khoja  Serhaud  very 
good-humoured,  and  at  present  tractable,   in  hopes  he  shall 
obtain  his  promised  reward  and   considered  that  everything 
is  come  to  its  crisis.     I  take  particular  care  that  he  remains 
so,  and  as  much  as  possible  persuade  every  one  with  me  to 
do  the  like  ;  which  I  fear  gains  me  but  little  good  will.     But 
as   passion  must  now   be   curbed,   except  we   expect  to  be 
laughed  at,  we  must  be  very  circumspect  in  our  actions  and 
counsels.^^ 


174  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Breach  between       The  iiext  exti'act  shows  Something  of  the  pro- 

the  Emperor  and 

the  two  sayyids.  gress  of  the  brcach  between  the  King,  or  Emperor, 
and  the  two  Sayyid  brothers  : — 

"  Delhi,   4th  August. — Three   days   after  our   arrival  here 
the  King  left  the  city,   under  pretence  of  visiting  a  sacred 
place,   about  six  coss   from    thence.      But   the   true  reason 
(we  are   of    opinion)    was   to    clear    himself  of   a  kind   of 
confinement,  which   he    thought  he    suffered  whilst   in  the 
Fort.      Afterwards   on    the     petition   of    his     grandees    to 
return  to  the  city,  the  time  of  the  rains  being  improper 
for  travelling,  he  showed  himself  resolved  to  proceed  either 
to   Lahore   or   Ajmeer.      Neither    could    all   the   arguments 
used  avert  his  intended  journey.     This    startled  us,  and  con- 
sidering with  how  great  trouble  and  risk  we  had  brought  the 
present  thus  far,  and  how  to  carry  it  on  at  this  time  of  the 
year,  we  were   something  at  a  stand.     At  last  we  concluded 
to  give  the  gross  of  our  present  in,  notwithstanding  the  King 
was  abroad.     But  in  delivering  some  of  the  fine   clocks,  they 
were  ordered  to  be  returned  and  kept  in  good  order  till  he 
came  back  to  the  city,  he  having   now  determined  only  to 
visit  a  sacred  place  about  forty  coss  from  Delhi ;  after  which 
he  would  return.     This  stopped  our  presenting  the  remainder 
of  our  goods,  but  we  concluded  that  it  was  necessary  to  at- 
tend his  Majesty  in  this  tour.      We  now  continue  in  the 
camp,  leaving  Mr.  Stephenson  and  Mr.  Phillips  to  take  care 
of  what  goods  remain  in  the  city ;  and  in  ease  that  the  King 
should  proceed  further,  that  they  may  concert  measures  to 
bring  the  goods  after  us.     We  are  in  this  interval  preparing 
petitions  to  be  delivered  to  his  Majesty,  hoping  we  shall  do 
something  for  our  Honourable  Masters  that  has  not  been  yet 
obtained.     The  patronage   and  management  of  this  negotia- 
tion is    in  the  hands    of  the  greatest   favourite  at  Court, 
Khan  Dauran,  and  under  him  Sayyid  Sallabut  Khan.  Withall, 
we  being  no  ways  unmindful  of   an  old  friend    Zoudi  Khan, 
without  whose  advice,  we  enter  upon  nothing.     But  he  being 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  175 

at  present  in  so  low  a  station  is  not  able  to  obtain  the  King's 
ear.  However  we  are  satisfied  that  in  whatever  lies  in  liis 
power,  he  does  and  will  assist  us,  but  particularly  in  the 
Vizier's  Durbar, 

"  Husain   Ali   Khan     is     lately   ffo.ne    into  the   Dekhan  Husain  sent  to 

,.  .  ipiij^ii  i^^'^^  Viceroy  of 

country,  having  the  entire  command  or  ail  that  part  oi  the  Dekhan. 
his  kingdom.  Your  Honors  have  undoubtedly  heard 
how  great  he  has  made  himself  even  to  vie  with 
the  command  of  his  imperial  Majesty,  as  lately  appeared  in 
the  disputes  between  himself  and  Amir  Jumla'  whilst  at 
Court,  when  he  obliged  his  antagonist,  contrary  to  the  King's 
desires,  to  remove  from  Court  to  Patna,  whereby,  through  the 
interest  of  Husain,  and  his  own  mismanagement,  he  is  quite 
ruined.  "Wherefore  we  humbly  recommend  a  very  good  cor- 
respondence with  Husain.  Otherwise,  whatever  we  shall  be 
able  to  do  here  will  be  of  very  little  service  before  him." 

New  intrisrues  came  to  lifflit.     Daiid  Khan,  tlie  mud  Khan 

'-^  ordered  to  cut 

same  man  who  besieged  Madras  in  Governor  Pitt's  »»■  husain. 

time,  liad  been  appointed  Nawab  of  Guzerat.     He 

received  secret  orders  from  the  Emperor  to  cut  off 

Husain.    It  will  be  seen  fi'om  the  following  extracts 

that  the  English  envoys  at  Delhi  had  some  inkling  of 

what  was  going  on : — 

"  Delhi,  31st  August. — ^We  have  advices  here  that  Husain  Expected 
Ali  Khan  and  Daiid  Khan^  are  come  to  a  rupture  in  Bur- 
hanpur,  so  that  it  is  likely  a  battle  will  ensue,  the  latter 
having  engaged  many  of  the  Dekhan  country  to  his  party. 
It  is  whispered  at  this  Court  that  this  is  a  design  laid 
to  involve  Husain  Ali  Khan  in  trouble,  and  retrench  his 
grandeur,  which  of  late  has  not  been  very  pleasing. 

1  This  Amir  Jumla  was  one  of  the  Emperor's  favourites.  He  is  distinct 
from  the  Amir  Jumla  who  was  Viceroy  of  Bengal  under  Aurungzeb. 

2  The  name  of  Daiid  is  spelt  in  various  ways  in  the  old  records, — Dawood, 
Daoud,  Daood,  &c.  For  the  sake  of  uniformity  it  has  been  spelt  throughout 
the  present  volume  in  the  modern  mode.  It  seems  to  be  equivaknt  to  the 
David  of  the  Jcsvs, 


HTSi 


EAM.^  BSCQS35&  QW  mSHS^K  ffiSOPlL^ 


Ftetarn  of  tlM 


Pturrukii  :;}lyikn 


Death  ol  Utoil 


"The  Bangs. pcQueeUxng^  no  fiu^thec  than. Fhiniiwii,"  r«tniriiti«fi 
tjQ  tditj  oity  on.  tliu  1:5  tdi,  bui:,  Ikihia:  a.  libtle  disovtihntnl  ia.  liii* 
baaJtdi,  bti&  nofc  muila  an\t  paljliu  appeaitanue.  So  tiliati  we^ 
bavQ  nah  bail  aa  oppoctmnity  1ja>  (BrilwQc  tia  Denrainitij^  pacd  off 
our  prestiub,  or  oummtiuuu  que  afigotiuj£dutt>,wbii:ii.siiaiL  btf  (fime 
bw  tlie>  1st  proximo. :" 

'*\Dtfftiy.6t/i  Qetubur. — We  tBjsijraed:  tw  bawe  pc«8ettit38»£  our 
petition- on  tjba  first  ^jou  '  s  5"£ajti*t:v*s  in-- 

dispositaoni  (ionriimimi:\  ai'  ly:  luniun&tkym 

t»'  uuM>  bimi,,  ii:  ba&  buen  tbaugcbb  adJ^iBafelk-  by  omr  fiii«m&>.  as^ 
well  a&  by  oiir^tilvus,  (jQ  ui  jriniiif  Uj  till  suiib,  tiimti  a&ift 

sball  pluatje   God:  tibut  I:  ,  -.-jr  ia  soma  mtiaemw  Gtiduijos: 

tsjN  bifr  foraier  staiw  o£  baallbbk  Wbicb;  ail'vdiie>.  wa  lutaamil  (joi 
fiollow,  Gouftiduriny:  tiiaiti,  wbil»ti  ba  is  ttt  so^  muab.  pajn^  iii  aaa 
be  bail  a.v«ry  iud)lfucea.t  oppoi'^tiunity  <w  be^  Cu.\nQur»  ofi  Warn. 
The  first  djHtamper-  thfr  D^oetwE  ijoolt  bimi  iu:  bamfi  fee;,  waa 
swulling^  in  bis  jjcixjin,  whiub,  tbaxilis-  be  tjo  Gnodi.btt  is.  iiji  ai  %at 
way  otiourinfj:;  bat  witbin.  these  &vw  liays  lijst  past  lie  baa 
been;  isakan.  witk  a  ^iblant  pain,  wbiub  is  liker!vr  tw  uuma  tw  ai 
fistula.;:  it  binders  EKs  IMliijasty  tiwm  oomiii^  out,,  so  natunairfp 
puts  a,  stop  to  all  muanai!  of  business,  wbecet'ure  we  mjist  bUiWq^ 
patienue  pectocye.. 

"  Your  Honors  will  bave  beacdi  qS.  tiHe  (Jaatlia  (rf  JPl^illiil 
Kban  in  the  DekJian,  slain  in.  a*  battle  witb.  ECa«uh;  JJK. 
(Tbis  was  a  dus^jei-ata  oonfiiut,  in  wbJLub.  a;  matubloeit  baill 
struck  Dilud  Kban  at  the  moment  wban:  ^ciatorv  bad!  dkeiittwtfi 
on; bis  side.)     Tbisbas  yrivuu  a  ^neat  deur  o£  un.  'f* 

(woui^t,  it  btiiiif^  (.{ui te  otberwise  bud.  by  tlie  King-  :  ,,-^ 

idas^;:  and.  tbat  wbiub:  was  desiyjued!  fijc  IButHum  il^i's.  num;. 
has  proved  a  gri-yat  addition,  to  bis  t'oEmer  i^loriHS,  Tbe  Kini^ 
at  first  seemed  to  reseut  it  to  bis  bwtber  ^y^duJIa,  wbu  nut, 
taking  ih  sO'  patiently^  as  be  ejB^eutadi,  be  bus  aftmnedl  ftia: 
resoiutiou  to  seudiny:  BLusaiu  >     i  i  a  seerpaw  andl  otbaB- 

mucka^  o£  favour.     We    buv'.'  iu^  our  Uir,t3ans.  toi  ubtt 

L>  Xha  aliiiue  of;  »>  SulittiuiUMUati  sniuk  oSi  grcMti  imguti^.  aniii  r'nniuu».  Uij 
hisrtory  :»»^  tiiu  scuua  of  txwu  ut'  tiio  sjrtiacusc;  li»ttiusMiv»u-.  t'uuiLjiife  iU,  Iljtliu.:   »»e,. 


-&<e  Insniknii  of  iiiai  g-^'WBir    Airnr ;   mitegtutg   wiausvs  -ms 
Khal    ue  auctr  tz  or  itei^  iofr  iac  eoBK ^idll  Be  af  litifr-: 

PTi't^agg  nnr^rgr    Via.ll.  ng  ikviiur.' 

irTTif  ana  zhs:  usn^nj^sr  of  4e  ^&i^  uf 

roHi-    1  "             ^      I '         Ay  £.   eisar  rK»nim>~i?;i.iiTr  " 

Tx    1.^  T.;^^^   ^z  t;^^z, _£  2Std  nhiinc.  anc  a^sixii- 

fn^TT-  isssi'ssc.  xuB  Bamrna "  c  "tiit  "wnoft  Oamz.    .^  a 

iBfraic  inr  3Ir    Hamiiiai.  t  Ejht^bb 

iiisse^  at  iiit  liihr  xc   £i^rt  j-^^    ^    '                —    *  "ssel.  « 

■rniBTrr    Tinmsat.    anj^  LJ.HH    nmes  .  t—  ^rTUir  SC    lifce    *3TTiy 

liiisTitHt:    xor    n?^  £00;:  smfl  iiBEaBDBL.  asc   Trrgprteg  &£:  'wuc. 
'-  'Wt  iiavs-  £5£siQsc.  :^&  aE  a   iiiaiiniiar  jxaimmas..  anc 


inne?  it  idL  iinwt  inimuHK  "Bc  ixtt  i*^"  *"'""■»•  ai   our  afuiiT^.  di  jt ' 
liBTTiy" -ftw^  oauT  iiuig:iiia:  assaansc.  ae  liiii*wTii    irriTn:   n^pvar- 
"irg    our    gy'ngra'    Twiiiitii.-      St.  iBEBBOBIIt   "ac-    "ilHr    iirCfcSJS   "WE 
3ssaivac.  iTjam  ^^«bt  Thittthti  ijae  jtin^^   ipi  nwi!  j>    -was  sd&- 

ju«r  i  fiE—  -n  TTH^  gfywrn    ,  _^  iiMrTaage  t^nnntn 

!£>  iwsr^  ;  ami  'liusn  deiivzEsc.  ose^  psunnii  "SC'  ^har  l^aimgn. 
jTT  lis    Tnanrtf  n.   ae  immmiBec  ~  "      Salauxt 

"tTTiaT.     ttill     nss  aL    l^oilf  tnamfa^     .  -jsr  ILism 

XftunaL.   Ttfrny  ai  nuc  ""wcimti-     auc  same  ttttvp   nHunr-..  tnaffti 
-piriiRTWy^  -r  ;  mg  "withirnr 

TatriTt"  -.  -     ^iffisp  "iTMP 

ft^iTvo'-r      1~  .  ._  ~     -      l^Jim 


178  EARLY  BECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Dauran,  to  remind  him  of  introducing  it  to  His  Majesty;  l)ufc 
has  always  been  informed^  no  business  can  go  forward  till  the 
solemnization  of  the  King's  wedding  is  over,  when  he  has 
pi'omised  a  speedy  dispatch.  All  offices  have  been  shut  up 
for  some  days,  and  all  business  in  the  kingdom  must  naturally 
subside  to  this  approaching  ceremony,  so  that  we  cannot  re- 
pine at  the  delay. 

"  The  Rajputs  are  likely  to  receive  gi-eat  honor  by  this 
wedding;  the  King  haviug  consented  to  all  their  desires  in 
respect  to  the  ceremonials  ;  and  this  evening  goes  on  his 
throne  attended  by  his  whole  nobility  on  foot,  to  receive  his 
spouse.  All  the  Fort  and  street  through  which  he  passes 
will  be  made  resplendent  with  innumerable  lights ;  aud  in 
fine  all  will  appear  as  glorious  as  the  riches  of  Hindoostan 
and  two  months  indefatigable  labour  can  provide." 

Slow  progress,       TliG  followlng  Gxtracts  sliow  the  disturbed  state 

of  public  affairs  : — 

"  Belhl^  8th  January  1716. — As  to  the  course  of  our  nego- 
tiations, we  can  give  but  a  very  slender  account  of  their 
progress ;  for,  although  our  affairs  are  fallen  into  the  patron- 
age of  one  of  the  most  able  men  in  this  Court  to  dispatch 
them,  i£  he  pleases,  yet  his  dilatory  methods  of  proceeding 
are  such  as  must  make  us  pursue  our  designs  with  patience 
for  the  present.  Our  petition  is  returned,  after  having  passed 
the  examination  of  the  books ;  the  next  that  follows  will  be 
the  King's  signing;  after  which  we  shall  take  care  to  give 
Your  Honors  a  particular  account  of  it. 

"  We  have  lately  been  surprized  with  the  King's  designs 
of  departing  from  this  place,  but,  God  be  thanked,  he  is  dela3'ed 
for  some  days  at  least.  We  shall  make  the  best  use  we  can 
of  the  delay,  if  possible,  to  effect  our  business  before  his 
departure,  but  which  we  cannot  rely  on. 

"  Two  nights  ago  Amir  Jumla  arrived  in  this  place  from 
Behar,  attended  by  about  eight  or  ten  horsemen,  much  to  the 
surprise  of  this  city ;  for  it  is  but  at  best  supposed  that  he 
has  made  an  elopement  from  his  own  camp  for  fear  of  his 
soldiers  who  mutinied  for  pay.     The  particulars  of  all  which 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  179 

we  are  not  yet  acquainted  with,  nor  what  reception  he  is 
like  to  meet  with  from  his  Majesty. '' 

"  Delhi,  10th  March. — Your  Honors  will  doubtless  have  Mutiny  of  the 
heard  by  fiyiug  reports  the  troubles  that  have  possessed  this  beihi. 
place  for  the  past  month,  occasioned  by  the  coming  of  Amir 
Jumla  and  all  his  forces,  as  it  is  said  without  the  King^s 
order.  All  the  Tartars  mutinously  joined  to  demand  their 
pay,  which  they  gave  out  they  would  force  either  from  the 
Vizier  or  Khan  Dauran.  This  was  certainly  the  grounds  of 
gathering  forces  on  all  sides,  the  Vizier  himself  having  not 
less  than  20,000  horse,  all  which  continually  filled  the  streets 
and  attended  him  when  he  went  to  the  King.  Khan  Dauran 
and  the  rest  of  the  Amirs,  or  grandees,  with  their  forces  and 
all  the  King's  household  troops,  kept  guard  round  the  P'ort  for 
about  twenty  days.  The  Vizier  was  obstinately  bent  not  to  pay 
the  Tartars  anything,  without  very  particular  examination  and 
accounts  to  be  made  up  for  the  plundering  the  town  of  Patna  ; 
which  conditions  the  Tartars  did  not  think  to  comply  with 
till  such  time  as  they  found  the  Vizier  was  not  to  be  bullied  ; 
when  they  seemed  to  be  willing  to  come  to  a  composition, 
which  was  effected  by  breaking  their  party,  and  the  King's 
orders  for  Amir  Jumla's  procedure  for  Lahore.  The  King 
ordered  Chin  Kulich  Khan^  to  go  and  see  Amir  Jumla  out 
of  the  city ;  divesting  him  of  all  his  posts  at  Court,  as  also 
of  his  titles,  Jaghir,  etc.,  with  his  glorious  additional  titles, 
which  are  ordered  for  the  future  never  to  be  used.  It 
is  the  general  observation  of  this  city  that  this  has  only  been 
a  scheme  laid,  if  possible,  to  entrap  the  Vizier,  and  take  away 
his  life  ;  but  he  has  been  so  continually  on  his  guard  that 
nothing  could  be  effected.  So  once  more  all  is  calmed,  much 
to  his  (the  Vizier's)  honour,  and  the  entire  disgrace  of  all 
Tartars  in  general ;  they  being  almost  all  turned  out  of  ser- 
vice, a  few  great  ones  excepted.  Amir  Jumla  is  now  twenty 
coss  off  this  place  on  his  way  to  Lahore,  at  present  without  any 
command  post.     But  it  is  reported  he  will  enjoy  the  former 


I  This  was   the  man   who  afterwards  became   famous   as  Subahdar,   or 
Viceroy,  of  the  Dekhan,  uuder  the  name  of  "  Nizam-ul-Mulkh," 


180 


EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Arrest  and 
niiissacre  of 
the  Sikhs  at 
Delhi. 


Strani?e 
procra«tination 

and  forget  fiil- 
np88  oC  Khan 
Dauraii. 


by  the  King's  favour.  These  troubles  oceasioued  the  shut- 
ting up  all  the  cutcherries  for  this  month^  so  that  no  busi- 
ness could  possibly  go  on  ;  in  which  ours  met  the  same  fate 
with  the  rest,  being  just  in  the  same  state  as  a  month  ago. 
Khan  Dauran  very  frequently  promises  that  he  will  make  an 
end  with  all  possible  expedient ;  but  he  is  such  a  strange 
dilatory  man,  and  withal  inaccessible,  that  we  have  occasion 
to  summon  the  utmost  of  our  patience.  There  is  no  help  for 
it,  for,  with  all  this  dilatoriness,  he  is  the  only  reigning  man 
in  the  King's  Durbar,  so  that  we  hope  he  will  at  last  con- 
sider, and  for  his  own  honour,  see  us  handsomely  despatched 
with  all  full  grant  to  all  our  petitions. 

"  The  great  rebel  Guru  (Bandu,  the  Sikh)  who  has  been  for 
these  twenty  years  so  troublesome  in  the  province  of  Lahore, 
is  at  length  taken  with  all  his  family  and  attendance  by  the 
Subahdar,  or  Viceroy,  of  that  province.  Some  days  ago  they 
entered  the  city  laden  with  fetters,  his  whole  attendants  which 
were  left  alive  being  about  780,  all  severally  mounted  on 
camels,  which  were  sent  out  of  the  city  for  that  purpose,  besides 
about  2,000  heads  stuck  upon  poles,  being  those  who  died  by 
the  sword  in  battle.  He  was  carried  into  the  presence  of  the 
King,  and  from  thence  to  a  close  prison.  He  at  present  has 
his  life  prolonged  with  most  of  his  officers,  in  hopes  to  get  an 
account  of  his  treasure  in  several  parts  of  his  kingdom,  and 
of  those  that  assisted  him,  when  afterwards  he  will  be  exe- 
cuted for  the  rest.  There  are  one  hundred  each  day  beheaded. 
It  is  not  a  little  remarkable  with  what  patience  they  under- 
go their  fate,  and  to  the  last  it  has  not  been  found  that  one 
has  apostatised  from  the  new  formed  religion.'  ' 

"  Delhi,  21st  March. — We  have  frequently  complained  to 
Your  Honors  of  the  strange  dilatoriness  of  our  patron  Khan 
Dauran.  He  is  never  known  to  sit  out  in  public,  and  return 
answers  to  any  manner  of  business  ;  so  that  what  can  be  said 
to  him  in  the  way  from  his  apartment  to  his  palankeen,  is 


1  This  religion  was  a  sort  of  compound  of  Hinduism  and  Mulianiinadan- 
ism,  in  which  the  leading  doctrines  of  both  were  reconciled  by  a  strange  kind 
of  couiproniisc. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  181 

all  that  can  be  got ;  whicli  is  so  very  little  for  a  man  of 
a  great  business,  that  many  days  pass  before  an  opportu- 
nity can  be  had  even  for  the  least  answer ;  and  that  his  own 
servantj  Sayyid  Sallabut  Khan,  who  has  the  management  o£ 
our  affairs  under  him,  and  is  as  intimate  as  any  one  with 
him,  can  do  as  little  that  way  as  other  people.  Wherefore  the 
main  part  of  all  our  business  has  been  managed  by  notes. 
This  has  been  a  great  occasion  of  the  dilatoriness  of  our  affairs ; 
all  which  we  were  obliged  to  bear  witli  abundance  of  pa- 
tience;  still  having  very  fair  promises  that  our  business  should 
be  done  to  our  satisfaction.  Nay,  Khan  Dauran  himself  very 
often,  both  by  word  of  mouth,  and  in  several  notes,  promised 
to  do  it.  A  few  days  ago  when  Serhaud  went  to  pay  his 
respects  as  usual  to  Khan  Dauran,  and  put  him  in  mind  of 
our  petition,  he  was  very  surprisingly  asked  what  petition  ? 
*  Have  not  I  done  all  your  business  ? '  To  which  Khoja 
Serhaud  answered ;  but  the  time  and  place  not  allowing  of  a 
further  explanation,  he  got  into  his  palankeen  and  went 
away.  This  strange  forgetfulness  made  us,  in  very  pathetic 
terms,  enquire  of  Sallabut  Khan  what  we  might  expect  after 
so  many  promises  of  having  our  business  effected  to  our  satis- 
faction. When  we  had  so  long  and  patiently  waited,  and  been 
at  so  great  an  expence,  to  be  thus  answered  was  very  surpriz- 
ing, and  what  we  did  not  nor  could  not  expect  in  the  least. 
We  were  answered  that  daily  experience  might  convince  us 
of  the  strange  carriages  and  forgetfulness  of  that  great  man. 
Still  bidding  us  not  to  despond,  but  that  everything  would 
go  very  well  after  so  many  fair  promises  as  we  before  had 
received.  This  gave  us  but  small  satisfaction  and  the  rather 
made  us  the  more  inquisitive,  which  gave  us  this  further 
light,  viz.,  that  Khan  Dauran  had  been  advised  by  his  own 
officers  that  it  was  not  his  business  to  j)ersuade  the  Kino* 
to  sign  our  petition,  but  that  it  was  better  to  get  the  Vizier 
to  advise  the  King  what  things  were  proper  to  be  granted  us. 
We  were  in  hope  that  in  case  we  would  have  got  those  peti- 
tions granted  us  by  the  means  of  Khan  Dauran,  that  after- 
wards the  Vizier  would  not  gainsay  it,  as  at  least  by  a  little 
bribery  it    might    have   passed.      There  have  been    several 


182  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

endeavours  made  to  get  an  opportunity  to  speak  with  Khan 
Dauran^  so  as  to  convince  him;  but  none  has  been  procurable. 
We  fear  the  petition  in  this  interim  may  be  gone  in,  and  will 
come  out  signed  by  the  Vizier  as  before  mentioned. 

More  delays.  <'  Yesterday  the  King,  contrary  to  the  ad^^ce  of  the  Vizier, 

and  purely  on  his  own  will,  went  out  a  hunting  and  all  thB 
grandees  to  their  tents.  The  place  at  present  mentioned  is 
about  eighteen  coss  off;  but  God  knows  what  may  be  the  de- 
signs of  it,  or  where  he  will  march  to.  This  obliges  us  to  follow 
him  to-morrow  or  next  day,  leaving  Mr.  Edward  Stephenson 
and  Phillips  behind  to  take  care  of  the  Honourable  Company's 
effects  here.  Should  the  petition  come  out  signed  as  above 
mentioned,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  make  a  new  address  to  the 
Vizier;  which  will  not  only  protract  this  negotiation,  but 
must  lay  us  open  to  a  denial,  and  at  the  best  very  expensive. 
We  shall  advise  Your  Honors  as  soon  as  we  have  any  hopes 
of  success,  which  God  send,  or  what  we  shall  be  obliged  to 
recede  from.'"* 

Fighting  at  the        <^  Delhi,  20ih  April. — Whilst  the  King  was  encamped  four- 

Moghul  Court.  .   ,  ^ 

teen  coss  from  Delhi  in  order  to  hunt,  there  happened  a  quarrel 
between  the  people  of  Khan  Dauran  and  Mahmud  Amil 
Khan,  as  they  came  from  the  Durbar ;  which,  after  their 
masters  got  into  their  tents,  ended  in  a  downright  fight, 
wherein  they  fired  with  small  arms,  bombs  and  great  guns  for 
about  two  hours,  notwithstanding  the  King's  repeated  com- 
mand to  forbear,  yet  was  it  at  last  made  up  after  about  a 
hundred  men  were  killed  and  wounded.  The  King  was  highly 
displeased  with  the  liberty  they  took,  and  resented  it  to  both 
of  them.  But  at  present  all  is  made  up,  and  His  Majesty 
again  reconciled  to  them." 

Alarm  of  the         The  storj  of  tliG  further  delays  that  ensued  may  be 

Uoghnl. 

passed  over  in  silence.  Suddenly  the  news  reached 
Dellii,  that  the  English  at  Sui'at  had  remored  to 
Bombay,  in  order  to  escape  from  the  oppression  of 
the  Nawab  of  Surat.  The  Court  at  Delhi  was 
alarmed  lest  the  English  should  again  make  war  on 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  183 

the  Moghul  ships.  Every  demand  was  granted.  A 
firman  was  made  out  and  signed.  The  following 
extract  describes  the  farewell  audience : — 

"  Delhi,  7th  June  1717. — The  23rd  ultimo^  John  Surman  Farewell  audi- 
received  from  his  Majesty  a  horse  and  cunger,  as  was  pre- 
appointed; and  the  30th  ultimo  we  were  sent  for  by  Khan 
Dauran  to  receive  our  dispatches,  which  we  had  according-!}' ; 
a  serpaw  and  culgee  being  given  to  John  Surman,  and 
serpaws  to  Serhaud  and  Edward  Stephenson,  as  Ukewise  to 
the  rest  of  our  companions.  We  were  ordered  to  pass,  one 
by  one,  to  our  obeisance ;  then  to  move  from  the  Dewan. 
We  did  so.  But  when  it  came  to  Mr.  Hamilton's  turn,  he 
was  told  the  King  had  granted  him  a  vest  as  a  mark  of  his 
favour,  but  not  for  his  dispatch.  So  he  was  ordered  up  to 
his  standing  again.  Whilst  he  was  performing  this,  the  King 
got  up.  We  were  highly  surprised  at  this  unexpected  mo- 
tion, not  having  the  least  notice  of  it  till  that  minute,  either 
from  our  patron  or  any  of  authority;  it  being  near  a  twelve- 
month since  Mr,  Hamilton  had  been  in  private  with  His 
Majesty,  and  in  all  this  time  not  the  least  notice  taken.  We 
were  very  much  concerned  at  his  detainment,  and  the  more 
because  we  were  assured  of  his  firm  aversion  to  accepting 
the  service,  even  with  all  its  charms  of  vast  pay,  honour,  &c.  j 
that  if  the  King  did  detain  him  by  force,  if  he  outlived  the 
trouble  of  his  esteeming  imprisonment,  he  might  be  endea- 
vouring at  an  escape,  which  every  way  had  its  ill  consequences. 

"  To  free  our  Honorable  Masters  from  any  damages  that  Troubles  of  the 
might  accrue  to  them  from  the  passionate  temper  of  the  Kino-,  "^  ^ 
our  patron  Khan  Dauran  was  applied  to  for  leave,  twice  or 
thrice;  but  he  positively  denied  to  speak  or  even  have  a 
hand  in  this  business,  till  our  friend  Sayyid  Sallabut  Khan 
had  an  opportunity  to  lay  the  case  open  to  him^  when  he 
ordered  us  to  speak  to  the  Vizier,  and,  if  by  any  means 
we  could  gain  him  to  intercede,  that  he  would  back  it. 

"  We  made  a  visit  to  the   Vizier    the   6th   instant,  and 
laid  the  case  open  to  him  in  a  petition  from  Mr.  Hamilton, 


184  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

of  how  little  service  he  could  be  without  any  physic, 
language  or  experience  in  the  country  medicines,  or  their 
names;  besides  which  the  heart-breaking  distractions  of 
being  parted  for  ever  from  his  wife  and  children  would  be 
insupportable,  and  entirely  take  away  his  qualifications  for 
the  King^s  service ;  that  under  the  favour  of  His  Majesty's 
clemency,  with  the  utmost  submission,  he  desired  that  he 
might  have  leave  to  depart  with  us.  From  ourselves  we 
informed  the  Vizier  that  we  should  have  esteemed  this  a  very 
great  honour,  but  finding  the  Doctor  under  these  troubles 
not  to  be  persuaded,  we  were  obliged  to  lay  the  case  before 
His  Majesty,  and  we  humbly  desired  he  would  use  his  inter- 
cessions to  the  King,  that  His  Majesty  might  be  prevailed 
upon  to  dispatch  him.  The  good  Vizier  readily  offered  to 
use  his  utmost  endeavours ;  and  since  the  case  was  so,  the 
business  was  to  gain  the  Doctor^s  dispatch  without  displeasing 
the  King ;  and  he  ordered  a  petition  to  be  drawn  up  to  His 
Majesty  in  the  same  form  as  that  given  to  himself.  It  was 
sent  him,  and  the  Vizier  was  as  good  as  his  word ;  writing 
a  very  pathetic  address  to  His  Majesty,  enforcing  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton's reasons  and  backing  them  with  his  own  opinion,  that 
it  was  better  to  let  him  go.  The  King  returned  an  answer, 
which  came  out  the  6th,  as  follows  :  '  Since  he  is  privy  to  my 
disease,  and  perfectly  understands  his  business,  I  would  very 
fain  have  kept  him,  and  given  him  whatsoever  he  should 
have  asked.  But  seeing  he  cannot  be  brought  on  any  terms 
to  be  content  I  agree  to  it ;  and  on  condition  that  after  he 
has  gone  to  Europe  and  procured  such  medicines  as  are  not 
to  be  got  here  and  seen  his  wife  and  children,  he  return  to 
visit  the  Court  once  more,  let  him  go.'  We  hope  in  God  the 
troublesome  business  is  now  blown  over." 

Death  of  The  English,  mission  to  Delhi,  and  stoiT  of  Dr. 

Hamilton:  In-  ^  '  ,J 

tomb!'*'" "°  ^*  Hamilton's  success  in  curing  the  great  Moghul,  were 
long  remembered  at  Calcutta.  Hamilton  died  soon 
after  his  retm'n  to  Bengal.  The  news  of  his  death 
was  sent  to  Delhi,  but  the  Emperor,  Earrukh  Siyar, 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  Ig5 

would  not  believe  it.  He  sent  an  officer  of  rank  to 
make  enquiries  at  Calcutta.  The  tombstone  of  tlie 
dead  surgeon  is  still  to  be  seen.  It  bears  an  English 
epitaph,  together  with  a  Persian  inscription,  which 
has  been  thus  translated  : — 

"  William  Hamilton,  Physician  in  the  service  of  the  Eng- 
lish Company,  who  had  accompanied  the  English  ambassadors 
to  the  enlightened  presence,  and  having  made  his  own  name 
famous  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth  by  the  cure  of  the 
Emperor,  the  asylum  of  the  world,  Muhammad  Farrukh  Siyar, 
the  victorious ;  and,  with  a  thousand  difficulties,  having  ob- 
tained permission  from  the  Court  which  is  the  refuge  of  the 
universe,  to  return  to  his  country ;  by  the  Divine  decree,  on 
the  fourth  of  December  1717,  died  in  Calcutta,  and  is  buried 
here." 

Within  two  or  three  years  of  the  departure  of  the  Bioody  quamia 

.  .  ati>ellii. 

English  mission  from  Delhi,  the  reign  of  Earrukh 
Siyar  was  brought  to  a  troubled  close.  The  two 
brothers  found  it  impossible  to  trust  the  sovereign 
whom  they  had  placed  on  the  throne.  They  sur- 
rounded the  palace  with  theu'  armies.  During  the 
night  the  wildest  rumours  were  spreading  through 
Delhi.  Husain  had  brought  up  an  army  of 
Mahrattas  from  the  Dekhan ;  it  was  said  that  the 
Mahrattas  were  plundering  the  city.  The  Muham- 
madans  turned  out  in  a  panic  and  massacred  hun- 
dreds of  Mahrattas.  At  early  morning  the  tumult 
was  over. 

All  that  niffht  a  tras^edy  had  been  firoin^  on  in  Murder  of  the 

'^  O        ./  O  O  Emperor 

the  palace.     Earrukh    Siyar   refused  to   leave  the  ^^"'^^^  ^'y^- 
harem.     It  was  no  time  for  respecting  the  harem. 
Abdulla  Khan  ordered  a  band  of  Afghans  to  force 


1§6  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

the  doors.  Farrukli  Siyar  was  half  dead  with  fear. 
The  women  filled  the  air  with  slmeks  and  screams ; 
they  tried  in  vain  to  screen  him.  He  was  dragged 
from  their  arms  and  thrust  into  a  dungeon.  A  hot 
ii'on  was  di'awn  across  his  eyes ;  henceforth  he  was 
unfit  to  reign.  A  child  was  taken  out  of  the  state 
prison  and  placed  upon  the  throne.  The  kettle- 
drums were  sounded  at  the  palace  gate.  The  can- 
non boomed  through  the  morning  air.  All  men 
knew  that  Parrukh  Siyar  had  ceased  to  reign ;  that 
another  Em2:)eror  was  reigning  in  his  stead.  Delhi 
was  tranquil.  Two  months  afterwards,  Parrukh 
Siyar  was  murdered  in  liis  dungeon.  His  remains 
were  bui-ied  in  the  famous  tomb  of  Humayun.^ 
English  settle-       Tlic  statc   of    Calcutta    at   this  period  is   best 

ments  in  Bengal, 

^^^'  gathered  from  the  narrative  of   Captain  Hamilton, 

the  same  man  who  has  described  Madras  and  Fort 
Saint  George  in  1720,  or  thereabouts.  Captain 
Hamilton  fm^nishes  not  only  a  curious  account  of 
Calcutta,  but  notices  all  the  English  settlements 
in  Bengal,  beginning  with  Piply.  The  following 
extracts  appear  authentic : — 

Enin  of  Piply  by      "  Pinlv  lies  Oil  the  banks  of  a  river  supposed  to  be  a  branch 

the  removal  to  i^ 

Hugh  and         of  the   Ganges,   about  five  leasrues  from  that  or  Ballasore  : 

Calcutta.  .  . 

formerly  it  was  a  place  of  trade,  and  was  honoured  with 
English  and  Dutch  factories.  The  country  produces  the  same 
commodities  that  Ballasore  does ;  at  present  it  is  reduced  to 
begg-ary  by  the  removal  of  the  English  factory  to  Hughly  and 
Calcutta,  the  merchants  being  all  gone.  It  is  now  inhabited 
by  fishers,  as  are  also  Ingellie,  and  Kidgerie,  two  neighbouring 
islands  on    the  west  side  of  the  mouth  of  Ganges.     These 

1  Scott's  Historj'  of  the  Successors  of  Auruugzeb. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  187 

islands  abound  also  in  tame  swine,  where  they  are  sold  very 
cheap,  for  I  have  bought  one-and-twenty  good  hogs,  between 
50  and  80  pouud  weight  each,  for  seventeen  rupees,  or  forty-five 
shillings  sterling.  Those  islands  send  forth  dangerous  sand 
banks,  that  are  both  numerous  and  large,  and  make  the  navi- 
gation out  and  in  to  Hughly  River  both  troublesome  and 
dangerous ;  and  after  we  pass  those  islands,  in  going  up  the  river 
the  channel  for  shipjnng  is  on  the  east  side,  and  several  creeks 
run  from  the  channel  among  a  great  number  of  islands^ 
formed  by  different  channels  of  Ganges,  two  of  which  are 
more  remarkable  than  the  rest,  viz.,  Coxe^s  and  Sagor  Islands, 
where  great  ships  were  obliged  to  anchor  to  take  in  part  of 
their  cargoes,  because  several  places  in  the  river  are  too  shallow 
for  great  ships  to  pass  over,  when  their  whole  cargoes  are  aboard. 

"  There  are  no  inhabitants  on  those  islands,  for  they  are  so  Cose'sand 

-.,.  ,  ,  111  -jp      Sagor  Islanda. 

pestered  with  tigers  that  there  could  be  no  security  lor 
human  creatures  to  dwell  on  them ;  nay,  it  is  even  dangerous 
to  land  on  them,  or  for  boats  to  anchor  near  them,  for  in  the 
night  they  have  swimmed  to  boats  at  anchor,  and  carried 
men  out  of  them  ;  yet  among  the  Pagans,  the  Island  Sagor 
is  accounted  holy,  and  great  numbers  of  Jougies  go  yearly 
thither  in  the  months  of  November  and  December,  to  wor- 
ship and  wash  in  salt-water,  though  many  of  them  fall 
sacrifices  to  the  hungry  tigers. 

"  The  first  safe  anchoring  place  in  the  river,  is  off  the  mouth  Anchorage  at 
of  a  river  about  twelve  leagues  above  Sagor,  commonly 
known  by  the  name  of  Rogue^s  River,  wTiich  had  that  ap- 
pellation from  some  banditti  Portuguese,  who  were  followers 
of  Sultan  Shuja,  when  Amir  Jumla,  AurungzeVs  general, 
drove  that  unfortunate  prince  out  of  his  province  of  Bengal ; 
for  those  Portuguese,  having  no  way  to  subsist,  after  their 
master's  flight  to  the  kingdom  of  Arakan,  betook  them- 
selves to  piracy  among  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ganges ; 
and  that  river  having  communication  with  all  the  channels 
from  Chittagong  to  the  westward,  from  this  river  they  used  to 
sally  out,  and  commit  depredations  on  those  that  traded  in  the 
river  of  Hughly. 


188 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Calculta,  Juan- 
pardna,  and 
Raduagur. 


Danish  house.  "  About  five  leagues  farther  up^  on  the  west  side  of  the  river 
of  Hug-hly,  is  another  branch  of  the  Gauges,,  called  Ganga.  It  is 
broader  than  that  of  Hughly,  but  much  shallower^  and  more 
incumbered  with  sand  banks ;  a  little  below  the  mouth  of  it 
the  Danes  have  a  thatched  house,  but  for  what  reasons  they 
kept  a  house  there,  I  never  could  learn. 

'*  Along"  the  river  of  Hughly  there  are  many  small  villages 
and  farms,  intersperst  in  those  large  plains,  but  the  first  of 
any  note  on  the  river^s  side  is  Calculta,  a  market  town  for 
corn,  coarse  cloth,  butter,  and  oil,  with  other  productions  of 
the  country.  Above  it  is  the  Dutch  Bankshall,  a  place  where 
their  ships  ride  when  they  cannot  get  farther  up  for  the  too 
swift  currents  of  the  river.  Calculta  has  a  large  deep  river 
that  runs  to  the  eastward,  and  so  has  Juanpardoa  ;  and  on  the 
west  side  there  is  a  river  that  runs  by  the  back  of  Hughly 
Island,  which  leads  up  to  Radnagur,  famous  for  manufacturing 
cotton  cloth,  and  silk  romaals,  or  handkerchiefs.  Buffundri 
and  Trefiudi,  or  Gorgat  and  Cottrong,  are  on  that  river, 
which  produce  the  greatest  quantities  of  the  best  sugars 
in  Bengal. 

"  A  little  higher  up  on  the  east  side  of  Hughly  Ilivei',  is 
Ponjelly,  a  village  where  a  corn  mart  is  kept  once  or  twice  in 
a  week ;  it  exports  more  rice  than  any  place  on  this  river ;  and 
five  leagues  farther  up  on  the  other  side,  is  Tanna  Fort,  built 
to  protect  the  trade  of  the  river,  at  a  place  convenient 
enough,  where  it  is  not  above  half  a  mile  from  shore  to  shore ; 
but  it  never  was  of  much  use,  for  in  the  year  1686,  when  the 
English  Company  quarrelled  with  the  Moghul,  the  Company 
had  several  jzreat  ships  at  Hughly,  and  this  Fort  was  manned 
in  order  to  hinder  their  passage  down  the  river.  One  60- 
gun  ship  approaching  pretty  near  the  Fort,  saluted  it  with 
a  broadside,  which  so  frightened  the  Governor  and  his  myr- 
midons, that  they  all  deserted  their  post,  and  left  their 
castle  to  be    plundered    by  the    English  seamen.     About   a 

Govemaporc.  league  farther  up  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  is  Gov- 
ernapore,  where  there  is  a  little  pyramid  built  for  a  land- 
mark, to  confine  the  Company's  Colony  of  Calcutta,  or  Fort 


Ponjelly, 


Tanna  Fort. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  189 

William.  On  that  side,  and  about  a  league  farther  up, 
stands  Fort  William. 

"  The  English  settled  at  Calcutta  about  the  year  1690,  after  settlement  at. 
the  Moghul  had  pardoned  all  the  robberies  and  murders  com-  Job  channock, 

.  .  .  1690. 

mitted  on  his  subjects.  Mr.  Job  Channock  being  then  the  Com- 
pany's Agent  in  Bengal,  he  had  liberty  to  settle  an  emporium 
in  any  part  on  the  river's  side  below  Hughly;  and  for  the  sake 
of  a  large  shady  tree  chose  that  place,  though  he  could  not 
have  chosen  a  more  unheal thful  place  on  all  the  river ;  for 
three  miles  to  the  north-eastward,  is  a  salt  water  lake  that 
overflows  in  September  and  October,  and  then  prodigious 
numbers  of  fish  resort  thither ;  but  in  November  and  Decem- 
ber when  the  floods  are  dissipated,  those  fishes  are  left  dry,  and 
with  their  putrefaction  affect  the  air  with  thick  stinking 
vapours,  which  the  north-east  winds  bring  with  them  to 
Fort  William,  that  they  cause  a  yearly  mortality.  One  year  I 
was  there,  and  there  were  reckoned  in  August  about  twelve 
hundred  English,  some  military,  some  servants  to  the  Com- 
pany, some  private  merchants  residing  in  the  town,  and  some 
seamen  belonging  to  shipping  lying  at  the  town  ;  and  before  the 
beginning  of  January  there  were  four  hundred  and  sixty 
burials  registered  in  the  Gierke's  book  of  mortality. 

"  Mr.    Channock  choosinoj  the  g-round  of  the  colony,  where  Despotic  power 

,        ,  f  „     .  11  of  Mr.Channock. 

it  now  IS,  reigned  more  absolute  than  a  Kaja,  only  he  wanted 
much  of  their  humanity,  for  when  any  poor  ignorant  native 
transgressed  his  laws,  they  were  sure  to  undergo  a  severe 
whipping  for  a  penalty,  and  the  execution  was  generally  done 
when  he  was  at  dinner,  so  near  his  dining-room  that  the 
groans  and  cries  of  the  poor  delinquent  served  him  for 
music. 

"  The  country  about  being  overspread  with  Paganism,  the  story  of  jir. 
custom  of  wives  burning  with  their    deceased  husbands,   is  Native  wife, 
also  practised  here.     Before  the  Moghul's  war,  Mr.  Channock 
went  one  time  with  his  ordinary  guard  of  soldiers,  to    see   a 
young  widow  act  that  tragical  catastrophe;   but   he  was  so 
smitten  with  the  widow's  beauty,  that  he  sent  his  guards  to 

'  This  name  is  somtimes  spelt  Charnock, 


190 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Fort  Winiani 
and  English 
bouses. 


Storv  of  Sir 
Edward  Little- 
ton, 


Mr.  Weldon. 


take  her  by  force  from  her  executioners^  and  conducted  her 
to  his  own  lodg-ings.  They  lived  loving-ly  many  years^  and 
had  several  children.  At  length  she  died,  after  he  had  set- 
tled in  Calcutta;  but  instead  of  converting  her  to  Christianity 
she  made  him  a  proselyte  to  Paganism;  and  the  only  part  of 
Christianity  that  was  remarkable  in  him^  was  burying  her 
decently.  He  built  a  tomb  over  her,  where  all  his  life 
after  her  death,  he  kept  the  anniversary  day  of  her  death  by 
sacrificing  a  cock  on  her  tomb,  after  the  Pagan  manner; 
this  was  and  is  the  common  report,  and  I  have  been  credibly 
informed,  both  by  Christians  and  Pagans,  who  lived  at 
Calcutta  under  his  Agency,  that  the  story  was  really  true 
matter  of  fact. 

'Tort  William  was  built  an  irregular  tetragon,  of  brick  and 
moi'tar,  called  puckah,  which  is  a  composition  of  brick-dust, 
lime,  molasses,  and  cut  hemp ;  and  when  it  comes  to  be  dry,  is 
as  hard  and  tougher  than  firm  stone  or  brick.  The  town 
was  built  without  order,  as  the  builders  thought  most  con- 
venient for  their  own  aflPairs  ;  every  one  taking  in  what  ground 
best  pleased  them  for  gardening,  so  that  in  most  houses  you 
must  pass  through  a  garden  into  the  house ;  the  English 
building  near  the  river^s  side,  and  the  natives  within-land. 

"  The  Agency  continued  till  the  year  1 705.  Then  the  old  and 
new  Companies  united,  and  then  it  became  a  split  Government, 
the  old  and  new  Companies'  servants  governing  a  week  about, 
which  made  it  more  anarchical  than  regular.  Sir  Edward 
Littleton  was  Agent  and  Consul  for  the  new  Company  at 
Hughly  when  this  union  of  the  Companies  was  made;  and 
then  he  was  ordered  to  remove  his  factory  to  Calcutta,  and, 
being  of  an  indolent  disposition,  had  left  his  accounts  with 
the  Company  run  behind.  He  was  suspended,  but  lived  at 
Calcutta  till  1707,  when  he  died  there.  He  was  the  only 
President  or  precedent  in  the  Company's  service  that  lost  an 
estate  of  seven  hundred  pounds  per  annum  in  so  j)rofitable  a 
post  in  their  service. 

"This  double-headed  Government  continued  in  Calcutta  till 
January  1707.    Then  Mr.  Weldon  arrived  with  the  Company's 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  191 

commission  to  settle  it  at  Bombay  aud  Fort  St.  George, 
which  were  under  the  management  of  a  Governor  and 
Council,  which  those  of  the  direction  in  England  took  to  be 
a  better  way  to  promote  their  own  creatures,  as  well  as  their 
own  interest.  His  term  of  governing  was  very  short,  and 
he  took  as  short  a  way  to  be  enriched  by  it,  by  harassing  the 
people  to  fill  his  coflFers. 

"  Yet  he  was  very  shy  in  taking  bribes,  referring  those  seandaisi  about 
honest  folks,  who  trafficked  that  way,  to  the  discretion  of 
his  wife  and  daughter,  to  make  the  best  bargain  they  could 
about  the  sum  to  be  paid,  and  to  pay  the  money  into  their 
hands.  I  could  give  many  instances  of  the  force  of  bribery, 
both  here  and  elsewhere  in  India,  but  am  loth  to  ruffle  the 
skin  of  old  sores. 

"  About  fifty  yards  from  Fort  William  stands  the  church  Divine  Service, 
built  by  the  pious  charity  of  merchants  residing  there,  and 
the  Christian  benevolence  of  sea-faring  men,  whose  aflPairs 
call  them  to  trade  there ;  but  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  being 
subject  to  mortality,  very  often  young  merchants  are  obliged 
to  officiate^  and  have  a  salary  of  50^.  per  annum  added  to 
what  the  Company  allows  them,  for  their  pains  in  reading 
prayers  and  sermons  on  Sundaj^s. 

"  The  Governor's  house  in  the  Fort,  is  the  best  and  most  Governor's 

liotisc 

regular  piece  of  architecture  that  I  ever  saw  in  India.  And 
there  are  many  convenient  lodgings,  for  factors  and  writers, 
within  the  Fort,  and  some  store-houses  for  the  Company's 
goods,  and  the  magazines  for  their  ammunition. 

'^The  Company  has  a  pretty  good   hospital  at  Calcutta,  Hospital, 
where  many  go  in  to   undergo  the  penance  of  physick,  but  fish-ponds. 
few  come  out  to  give  account  of  its  operation.     The  Company 
has  also  a  pretty  jrood  garden   that  furnishes  the   Governor's 
table    with  herbage  aud  fruits;  and  some  fish-ponds  to    serve 
his  kitchen  with  good  carp,  calkops,  and  mullet. 

"  Most  of  the  inhabitants  of  Calcutta  that  make  any  toler- 
able figure  have  the  same  advantages ;  and  all  sorts  of 
provisions,  both  wild  and  tame,  being  plentiful,  good  aud 
cheap,  as  well  as  clothing,  make  the  country  very  agreeable. 


192  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

notwithstauding   the    above-mentioned    iuconvenieueies  that 
attend  it. 
Pocks  on  the  '^  Ou  the  other  side  of  the  river  are  docks  made  for  repairing' 

opposite  bank.  ir.-  i-i-jivj  i  -it 

and  nttmg  their  ships  bottoms^  and  a  pretty  good  garden 
belonging  to  the  Armenians,  that  had  been  a  better  place  to 
have  built  their  Fort  and  Town  in  for  many  reasons.  One 
isj  thatj  where  it  now  stands,  the  afternoon^s  sun  is  full  in 
the  fronts  of  the  houses,  and  shines  hot  on  the  street.s,  that 
are  both  above  and  below  the  Fort ;  the  sun  would  have  sent 
its  hot  rays  on  the  back  of  the  houses,  and  the  fronts  had 
been  a  good  shade  for  the  streets. 
Social  life  of  the  "  Most  gentlemen  and  ladies  in  Bengal  live  both  splendidly 
Bengal.  and  pleasantly,  the    forenoons  being    dedicated  to  business, 

and  after  dinner  to  rest,  and  in  the  evening  to  recreate  them- 
selves in  chaises  or  palankins  in  the  fields,  or  to  gardens,  or 
by  water  in  their  budgeroes,  which  is  a  convenient  boat  that 
goes  swiftly  with  the  force  of  oars.  On  the  river  some- 
times there  is  the  diversion  of  fishing  or  fowling,  or  both  ; 
and  before  night  they  make  friendly  visits  to  one  another 
when  pride  or  contention  do  not  spoil  society,  which  too 
often  they  do  among  the  ladies,  as  discord  and  faction  do 
among  the  men.  And  although  the  '  Conscript  Fathers^  of  the 
colony  disagree  in  many  points  among  themselves,  yet  they 
all  agree  in  oppressing  strangers  who  are  consigned  to  them, 
not  suffering  them  to  buy  or  sell  their  goods  at  the  most 
advantageous  market,  but  of  the  Governor  and  his  Council, 
who  fix  their  own  prices,  high  or  low,  as  seemeth  best  to  their 
wisdom  and  discretion  :  and  it  is  a  crime  hardly  pardonable 
for  a  private  merchant  to  go  to  Hughly,  to  inform  himself  of 
the  current  prices  of  goods,  although  the  liberty  of  buying 
and  selling  is  entirely  taken  from  him  before. 
Enpiieh  "The  ofarrisou  of  Fort  William  generally  consists  of  two  or 

soldiers.  °  .  -  . 

three  hundred  soldiers,  more  for  to  convey  their  fleet  from 
Patna,  with  the  Company^s  saltpetre,  and  piece  goods,  raw  silk 
and  some  opium  belonging  to  other  merchants,  than  for  the 
defence  of  the  Fort  j  for,  as  the  Company  holds  their  colony  in 
feetail  of  the  Moghul,  they  need  not  be  afraid  of  any  enemies 


ENGLISH  IX  BENGAL.  193 

coming  to  dispossess  thera.  And  if  they  should,  at  any  tirae^ 
quarrel  ag-aiu  with  the  Moghul,  his  prohibiting  his  suhjects 
to  trade  with  the  Company  would  soon  end  the  quarrel. 

"  There  are  some  impertinent  troublesome  Rajas,  whose  ter-  Transit  duties 
ritories  lie  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  between  Patna  and  Rajas. 
Cossimbazaar,  who  pretend  to  lay  a  tax  on  all  goods  and  mer- 
chandize that  pass  by,  or  through  their  dominions  on  the 
river,  and  often  raise  forces  to  compel  payment;  but  some 
forces  from  Fort  William  in  boats  generally  clear  the 
passage,  though  I  have  known  some  of  our  men  killed  iu 
the  skirmishes. 

"  In  Calcutta  all  relisrions  are  freely  tolerated  but  the  Pres-  nifrerent 

'-'  ''  _     religions. 

byterian,  and  that  they  brow-beat.  The  Pagans  carry  their 
idols  in  procession  through  the  town.  The  Roman  Catho- 
licks  have  their  Church  to  lodge  their  idols  in,  and  the 
Mahometan  is  not  discountenanced ;  but  there  are  no  pole- 
mics, except  what  are  between  our  High-church  men  and 
our  Low,  or  between  the  Governor's  party  and  other  private 
merchants  on  points  of  trade. 

''  The  colony  has  veiy  little  manufactory  of  its  own,  for  the  injustice  of  the 
Government,  being  pretty  arbitrary,  discourages  ingenuity  Governors. 
and  industry  in  the  populace ;  for,  by  the  weight  of  the 
Company's  authority,  if  a  native  chances  to  disoblige  one  of 
the  upper-house,  he  is  liable  to  arbitrary  punishment,  either 
by  fine,  imprisonment  or  corporal  sufferings.  I  will  give  one 
instance,  out  of  many  that  I  knew,  of  the  injustice  of  a 
Governor  of  the  double-headed  Government  in  the  year  1706. 

"  There  was  one  Captain  Perrin,  master  of  a  ship,  who  took  story  of  Captaiu 
up  about  five  hundred  pounds  on  respondentia  from  Mr.  Ralph  eruor  sheidou. 
Sheldon,  one  of  the  Governors,  on  a  voyage  to  Persia,  payable 
at  his  return  to  Bengal.  Perrin,  having  dispatched  his  affairs 
in  Persia  sooner  than  he  expected,  called  at  Goa  on  his  way 
home,  and  bought  a  Surat-built  ship  very  cheap,  and  carried 
her  to  Calicut  and  took  in  a  quantity  of  pepper  for  the  Bengal 
market ;  and  having  brought  iu  his  other  ship  good  store  of 
Persian  wines,  called  at  Fort  St.  Geoige  to  dispose  of  what 
he    could   there,  but,  finding  no    encouragement    from  that 

N 


194  EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

market,  carried  it  to  Bengal.  On  bis  arrival  he  compli- 
mented Mr.  Sheldon  with  the  offer  of  his  pepper  and  wine, 
but  he  declined  meddling  with  that  bargain  farther  than 
with  as  much  of  the  pepper,  at  the  current  price,  as  would 
balance  his  account  of  principal  and  respondentia.  Accord- 
ingly Perrin  delivered  so  much  pepper,  and,  on  the  delivery, 
required  his  bond  up,  but  the  Governor  told  him,  that  he 
being  a  fellow  troubled  with  the  spirit  of  interloping  in 
buying  goods,  and  taking  freights  where  he  could  best  get 
them,  he  would  keep  that  bond  as  a  curb  on  him,  that  he 
should  not  spoil  his  markets  for  the  future.  Poor  Perrin  used 
all  his  rhetoric  to  get  his  bond  up,  but  to  no  purpose;  and 
the  Governor,  moreover,  gave  his  wine  a  bad  name,  so  that  he 
could  not  dispose  of  that  either;  and  all  this  oppression  was 
in  order  to  strain  him,  that  he  might  be  obliged  to  sell  his 
new  purchased  ship,  at  a  low  price,  to  him  and  his  associates ; 
which,  at  last,  he  was  obliged  to  do,  holding  a  quarter  part 
in  his  own  hands,  to  secure  the  command  of  her  to  himself, 
which  after  all  he  could  hardly  do.  Perrin  made  his  com- 
plaint to  me,  but  I  was  in  no  condition  to  assist  him,  because 
I,  having  three  or  four  large  ships  at  Bengal,  was  reckoned  a 
criminal  guilty  of  that  unpardonable  sin  of  interloping.  How- 
ever I  advised  Perrin  to  comjdy  with  his  inexorable  master,  on 
any  terms  of  agreement  whatsoever ;  which  he  endeavoured  to 
do,  that  he  might  at  least  keep  the  command  of  his  shij:), 
where  he  was  so  much  concerned,  and  had  hardly  done  it 
but  by  accident.  One  day,  meeting  me  on  the  green  near 
the  Fort,  he  stopt  me  to  relate  his  griveances,  and  begged 
that,  if  he  was  turned  out  of  his  own  ship,  he  might  have  an 
employ  in  one  of  mine,  which  I  promised  he  should. 
Hamilton's  in-  "  Sheldou  cspicd  US,  out  of  a  window,  holding  a  long  con- 
fabulation, and  being  impatient  to  know  about  what,  sent  a 
servant  to  call  Perrin ;  and  he,  obeying  the  summons,  was 
interrogated  about  what  our  discourse  was ;  and  he  told  the 
promise  I  had  made  him.  Sheldon  told  him  that  he  was 
as  capable  to  employ  him  as  I  could  be.  Perrin  answered 
that  he  knew  that,  but  wished  that  he  would   be  as  willing 


terfercncc. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  195 

too;  so  Sbeldon  promised  that  lie  should  command  his  own 
ship  to  Persia. 

^'But  the  wine  still  lay  unsold,  though  it  was  scarce  then  story  of  the 
in  Bengal ;  but  the  name  that  it  got,  first  at  Fort  St.  George, 
and  afterwards  in  Fort  William,  stuck  so  fast  to  it,  that 
none  of  it  would  go  off  at  any  price ;  so  I  advised  him  to  carry 
it  oflF  in  the  night,  in  my  boats,  on  board  of  one  of  my 
ships,  and  I  would  try  if  I  could  serve  him  in  selling  it; 
which  accordingly  he  did,  and  two  gentlemen  of  the  Council, 
being  that  season  bound  for  England,  coming  one  day  to 
dine  with  me,  I  treated  them,  and  the  rest  of  my  company, 
with  that  Persian  wine,  which  they  all  praised,  and  asked  me 
where  I  got  it.  I  told  them  that,  knowang  that  good  wines 
would  be  scarce  at  Bengal  that  year,  I  had  provided  a  good 
quantity  at  Surat,  from  whence  I  had  come  that  season. 
Every  one  begged  that  I  would  spare  them  some  chests, 
which  I  condescended  to  do  as  a  favour;  and  next  day  sent 
them  what  they  wanted,  at  double  the  price  the  owner  de- 
manded for  it,  while  he  had  it ;  and  so  got  off  above  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  chests,  which  enabled  Mr.  Perrin  to  satisfy 
most  of  his  creditors.^ 

'^  The  Compauy^s    colony   is    limited   by  a   land-mark  at  Territory  and 

_,  -,  "^  population  of 

(jrovernapore,    and   another   near  Barnagul,   about  six  miles  t^e  compan/a 

,.  ,,  -  111  -,  settlement. 

distant;  and  the  salt-water  lake  bounds  it  on  the  land  side. 
It  may  contain,  in  all,  about  ten  or  twelve  thousand  souls ; 
and  the  Company^s  revenues  are  pretty  good,  and  well  paid. 
They  rise  from  ground-rents  and  consulage  on  all  goods  im- 
ported by  British  subjects ;  but  all  nations  besides  are  free 
from  taxes. 

"  Barnagul  is  the  next  village  on   the  river's  side,  above  uarna-ui. 
Calcutta,  where  the  Dutch  have  the  house  and  o-arden. 

"  There  are  several  other  villages  on  the  river  sides,  in  the  Danish  colony. 
way  to  Hughly,  which  lies  twenty  miles  above  Barnagul,  but 
none  remarkable,  till  we  come  to  the   Danes'"  factory,  which 


1  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  Captain  Hamilton  was  an  interloper, 
and  therefore  a  natural  enemy  of  the  Couii)any,  and  very  prone  to  believe 
anything  evil  concerning  them. 


196 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Danish  and 
French  Com- 
panies. 


Putfh  factory 
at  Chinsura, 


Hughly, 


stands  about  four  miles  below  Hui^lil}';  i)ut  the  poverty  o£  the 
Danes  has  made  them  desert  it,  after  having  robbed  the 
Moghul^s  subjects  of  some  of  their  shipping-,  to  keep  them- 
selves from  starving-. 

"  Almost  opposite  to  the  Dane^s  factory  is  Bankebanksal/ 
a  place  where  the  Ostend  Company  settled  a  factoiy,  but,  in 
the  year  172.3,  they  quarrelled  with  the  Fouzdar  or  Governor  of 
Hughly,  and  he  forced  the  offenders  to  quit  their  factory,  and 
seek  protection  from  the  French  at  Chandernagore,  where 
their  factory  is,  but,  for  want  of  money,  are  not  in  a  eapacit)^ 
to  trade.  They  have  a  few  private  families  dwelling  near  the 
factory,  and  a  pretty  little  church  to  hear  Mass  in,  which 
is  the  chief  business  of  the  French  in  Bengal. 

"  About  half  a  league  farther  up  is  Chinsura,  where 
the  Dutch  emporium  stands.  It  is  a  large  factory,  walled 
high  with  brick.  And  the  factors  have  a  great  many  good 
houses  standing  pleasantly  on  the  river's  side;  and  all  of 
them  have  pretty  gardens  to  their  houses.  The  settlement  at 
Chinsura  is  wholly  under  the  Dutch  Company's  Government. 
It  is  about  a  mile  long,  and  about  the  same  breadth,  well  in- 
habited by  Armenians  and  the  natives.  It  is  contiguous  to 
Hughly,  and  affords  sanctuary  for  many  poor  natives,  when 
they  are  in  danger  of  being  oppressed  by  the  MoghuPs  Gov- 
ernor, or  his  harpies. 

''  Hughly  is  a  town  of  a  large  extent,  but  ill  built.  It 
reaches  al)out  two  miles  along  the  river's  side,  from  Chin- 
sura before  mentioned  to  Bandel,  a  colony  formerly  set- 
tled by  the  Portuguese,  but  the  Moghul's  Fouzdaar  governs 
both  at  present.  This  town  of  Hughly  drives  a  great  trade, 
because  all  foreign  goods  are  brought  thither  for  import, 
and  all  goods  of  the  product  of  Bengal  are  brought  hither 
for  exportation.  And  the  Moghul's  custom-house  is  at  this 
place.     It  affords  I'ich  cargoes  for  fifty  or  sixty  ships  yearly, 


'  The  term  "  Banksoll "  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  the  Enp;lish  in  India 
It  is  borrowed  from  the  Dutch.  The  "  Soil  "  is  the  Dutch  or  Danish  "  Zoll," 
the  English  "  Toll."  The  Bankroll  was  thus  the  place  on  the  "  bank  "  whore 
all  tolls  or  duties  were  levied  on  laudinur  proods. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  197 

besides  wliut  is  canied  to  neighbouring  countries  in  small 
vessels ;  and  there  are  vessels  that  bring"  saltpetre  from 
Patnaj  above  fifty  yards  long",  and  five  broad,  and  two  and  a 
half  deep,  and  can  carry  above  two  hundred  tons.  They  come 
down  in  the  mouth  of  October,  before  the  stream  of  the 
river,  but  are  oblig'ed  to  track  them  up  again,  with  strength  of 
hand,  about  a  thousand  miles.  To  mention  all  the  particular 
species  of  goods  that  this  rich  country  produces  is  far  beyond 
my  skill ;  but,  in  our  East  India  Company's  sales,  all  the 
sorts,  that  are  sent  hence  to  Europe,  may  be  found;  but 
oj)ium,  long  pepper  and  ginger  are  commodities  that  the 
trading  shipping  in  India  deals  in,  besides  tobacco,  and  many 
sorts  of  piece  goods  that  are  not  merchantable  in  Europe. 

"  Now  this  being  my  farthest  travels  up  the  famous  Ganges,  Cossimbazar. 
I  must  advance  farther  on  the  report  of  others,  and  so  I  begin 
with  Cossimbazaar,  about  hundred  miles  north  of  Hughly, 
where  the  English  and  Dutch  have  their  respective  factories, 
and,  by  their  Companies'  orders,  the  seconds  of  Council  ought 
to  be  chiefs  of  those  factories.  The  town  is  large,  and  much 
frequented  by  merchants,  which  never  fails  of  making  a 
place  rich.  The  country  about  it  is  very  healthful  and  fruit- 
ful, and  produces  industrious  people,  who  cultivate  many 
valuable  manufactories. 

"  Murshedabad  is  but  twelve  miles  from  it,  a  place  of  much  iiurshedabad. 
greater  antiquity,  and  the  Moghul  has  a  mint  there.     It  was, 
in  former  times,  the  greatest  place  of  trade  and  commerce 
on   the    Ganges,   but   now   its   trade    and   grandeur   adorns 
Cossimbazaar. 

"  About  forty  or  fifty  miles  to  the  eastward  of  Murshedabad,  Maida. 
on  another  channel   of  the  Ganges,  is  Malda,  a  large  town, 
well  inhabited    and   frequented   by   merchants ;  the  English 
and   Dutch  had  factories  there,  but  whether  they  are  con- 
tinued still,  I  know  not. 

"  Patna  is   the  next  town  frequented  by  Europeans,  where  Patna. 
the  English  and  Dutch  have   factories  for  saltpetre   and   raw 
silk.     It  produces  also  so  much  opium  that  it  serves  all  the 
countries  in  India  with  that  commodity.     It  is  the  place  of 


198  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

residence  o£  the  Viceroy  of  Bengal,  who  is  always  of  the  blood 
royal.  The  town  is  large,  but  the  houses  built  at  some 
distance  from  one  another.  The  country  is  pleasant  and 
fruitful ;  and  the  town  lies  in  26  degrees  of  latitude  to  the 
northward  of  the  equator. 

Benares.  "  Bcnarcs   lies   about  a  hundred  miles  farther  up  the  river, 

celebrated  for  its  sanctity  by  all  persons  over  India,  where 
paganism  prevails.  Here  are  seminaries  and  universities  for 
the  education  of  youth,  and  to  initiate  them  into  the  mys- 
teries of  their  religion.  Aurungzeb  restrained  the  priests  from 
showing  the  madness  of  their  zeal,  for  they  found  out  some 
weak  dotards,  who,  for  ostentation,  would  go  to  the  top  of  a 
high  tower,  and  leap  down  whei'e  divers  pointed  weapons  were 
placed  in  the  spot  they  were  to  fall  on,  and  among  them  they 
ended  their  silly  lives.  It  is  still  in  so  much  veneration  that 
I  have  known  young  and  old  Banyans  go  from  Surat  thither 
overland,  out  of  devotion,  which  is  computed  to  be  a  distance 
of  four  hundred  miles.  The  priests  fill  brass  and  copper  pots, 
made  in  the  shape  of  short-necked  bottles,  with  Ganges  water, 
which  they  consecrate  and  seal  up,  and  send  those  bottles, 
which  contain  about  four  English  gallons,  all  over  India,  to 
their  benefactors,  who  make  them  good  returns,  for  whoever  is 
washed  with  that  water  just  before  they  expire,  are  washed  as 
clean  from  their  sins  as  a  new-born  babe. 

Dacca.  "  I  havc  Ventured  so  far  into   this    tenra-mcogn'ita  on  the 

Ganges,  that  I  dare  venture  no  farther,  but  must  visit  Dacca, 
wiiich  lies  under  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  on  the  broadest  and 
eastermost  branch  of  Ganges.  The  city  is  the  largest  in 
Bengal,  and  it  manufactures  cotton  and  silk  the  best  and 
cheapest.  The  plenty  and  cheapness  of  provisions  are  in- 
credible, and  the  country  is  full  of  inhabitants,  but  it  breeds 
none  of  tolerable  courage,  for  five  or  six  armed  meu  will 
chase  a  thousand.  Yet,  about  two  centuries  ago,  Dacca  had 
its  own  Kings,  but  when  Jehangir,the  Emperor  of  the  Moghuls, 
over-ran  Bengal  with  a  victorious  army,  a  detachment  of 
twenty  thousand  men  was  sent  down  to  Dacca,  on  whose 
approach   the    poor  Bengal   King  surrendered   his   kingdom. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  199 

without   once  drawing   his   sword  in  its  defence,  and  so  it 
easily  became  annexed  to  the  Mog'hu?s  dominions. 

"  That  branch  of  the  Ganges  disembogues  into  the  sea  at  chittajsrong. 
Chittagong,  or,  as  the  Portuguese  call  it,  Xatigam,  about  fifty 
leagues  below  Dacca;  and  this  place  confines  the  MoghuFs 
donainions  to  the  eastwards.  The  distance  between  Sagor,  the 
westernmost  channel  of  the  Ganges,  and  Chittagong  eastern- 
most, is  about  a  hundred  leagues,  the  maritime  coast  being 
divided  into  many  small  islands  made  by  the  currents  of  the 
Ganges,  but  very  few  are  inhabited,  because  they  are  so  pestered 
with  tigers  that  there  is  little  safety  for  other  inhabitants;  and 
there  are  also  many  rhinoceroses  on  those  islands,  but  they  are 
not  so  dangerous  neighbours  as  the  tigers,  yet,  when  provoked, 
they  will  assault  any  living  thing.  Nature  has  endued  him 
with  two  particular  rarities  out  of  her  stores.  One  is  a  large 
horn  placed  on  his  nose.  The  second  is  a  coat  of  mail  to  defend 
him  from  the  teeth  or  claws  of  other  fierce  animals.  His 
tongue  is  also  somewhat  of  a  rarity,  for,  if  he  can  but  get 
any  of  his  antagonists  down,  he  Avill  lick  them  so  clean  that  he 
leaves  neither  skin  nor  flesh  to  cover  their  bones ;  but  he  is 
seldom  known  to  be  an  aggressor,  except  when  he  meets  with 
an  elephant ;  then  he  sharpens  his  horn  and  assaults,  though 
he  is  much  inferior  to  the  elephant  in  bulk  and  strength,  being 
no  bigger  than  a  very  large  ox,  yet  he  often  overcomes  in 
spite  of  the  elephant''s  teeth. 

''  Sundiva  is  an  island  four  leagues  distant  from  the  rest,  sundiva. 
and  so  far  it  lies  in  the  sea;  it  is  about  twenty  leagues  in  circum- 
ference, and  has  three  fathoms  water  within  a  mile  of  the 
shore,  and  it  may  serve  to  shelter  small  ships  from  the 
raging  seas,  and  winds  of  the  south-west  monsoons.  I  was 
credibly  informed  by  one  that  wintered  there,  that  he  bought 
580  pounds  weight  of  rice  for  a  rupee,  or  half  a  crown, 
eight  geese  for  the  same  money,  and  sixty  good  tame  poultry 
for  the  same,  and  cloth  is  also  incredibly  cheap.  It  is  but 
thinly  inhabited,  but  the  people  simple  and  honest. 

"  The  reliofion  of  Bensfal  by  law  established,  is  Mahometan  t  a  hundred 

,        ,  1  ill  pat^aus  to  on 

yet  for  one   Mahometan   there   are  above  a  hundred  Pagans,  Musbuiman. 


200 


EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


I-i^rhtness  of 
Rloghul  tasa- 
tiuu. 


Hamilton's 
iui perfect 
iiifurmation. 


Death  of  Mnr- 
blicd  Kuli  Khau. 


I;ise  of  Aliverili 
Kliaii. 


and   the  public  offices  and  posts  of  trust  are  filled  promis- 
cuously with  meu  of  both  persuasions. 

"  The  Hindus  are  better  contented  to  live  under  the  MoghuFs 
laws  than  under  pagan  Princes,  for  the  ]Moghul  taxes  them 
gently,  and  every  one  knows  what  he  must  pay,  but  the 
pagan  Kings  or  Princes  tax  at  discretion,  making  their  own 
avarice  the  standard  of  equity ;  besides  there  were  formerly 
many  small  Rajas,  that  used,  upon  frivolous  occasions,  to 
pick  quarrels  with  one  another,  and  before  they  could  be  made 
friends  again,  their  subjects  were  forced  to  open  both  their 
veins  and  purses  to  gratify  ambition  or  folly.^' 

Sucli  were  the  European  settlements  in  Bengal 
as  they  appeared  to  a  ship  captain  in  the  early- 
years  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Of  the  Moghul 
government  of  the  Nawab,  Hamilton  knew  no- 
thing. He  says  that  a  prince  imperial  resided  at 
Patna  as  Viceroy  of  Bengal.  But  there  had  been 
no  Viceroy  of  Bengal  resident  in  the  province  since 
the  death  of  Aurungzeb  in  1707.  At  the  time  of 
Hamilton's  voyages  up  the  Ptiver  Hughli,  Murshed 
Kuli  Khan,  or  one  of  his  successors,  must  have 
been  Nawab  of  Bengal,  residing  at  Murshedabad. 

Murshed  Kuli  Khan  died  in  172 i.  He  was 
succeeded  in  turn  by  a  son-in-law  and  grandson. 
Neither  of  these  two  Nawabs  were  men  of  any  cha- 
racter. In  1742  the  grandson  was  overthrown  by 
a  rebel,  named  Aliverdi  Klian.  Tliis  man  is  a  typo 
of  the  adventurers  who  were  abroad  in  those  days. 

Aliverdi  Khan  is  said  to  have  been  originally 
a  hookah-bearer  to  the  Xawab.  He  was  ultimately 
made  deputy  governor  of  Behar.  At  this  period 
he  conquered  most  of  the    Hindu   Eajas    in  Behar, 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  201 

either  by  force  or  treachery.  One  story  will  serve 
as  an  illustration  of  his  administration. 

There  was  a  once  famous  Raia  in  Beliar,  known  uajaof  the 

"        Chukwarti. 

as  the  E-aja  of  the  Chukwars.  He  had  a  town, 
named  Samba  over  against  Monghyr.  The  English 
knew  him  well,  for  he  levied  duties  on  all  goods 
going  up  or  down  the  river  between  Calcutta  and 
Patna,  and  there  had  been  many  a  fight  between 
the  English  escort  and  the  Kaja  and  his  followers. 
He  was,  in  fact,  one  of  those  petty  Rajas  who  col- 
lected, or  tried  to  collect,  arbitrary  imposts  on  all 
goods  passing  through  their  neighbom'hood.  No 
doubt  these  imposts  were  a  kind  of  black  mail. 

This  Raia  of  the  Chukwars  had  always  set  the  independence  of 

J  *>  the  old  Kaja : 

Moghuls  at  defiance ;  he  would  pay  neither  tribute  tSe young'Raja, 
nor  homage  to  Aliverdi  Khan.  He  died  about 
1730  ;  his  son  succeeded  to  the  Raj.  The  son  sub- 
mitted to  Aliverdi  Khan  and  paid  a  yearly  tri- 
bute. Both  sides  feared  treachery.  Accordingly  it 
was  agreed  that  when  the  Raja  paid  Ms  yearly 
tribute,  he  should  be  accompanied  by  thirty  fol- 
lowers and  no  more.  In  Hke  manner  it  was  agreed 
that  the  officer  who  received  the  tribute  should  also 
have  only  thirty  followers.  Tliis  rule  was  strictly 
observed  for  four  years  in  succession. 

On  the  fifth  year,  when  the  tribute  was  about  rreaciiery  of 

''  Aliverdi 

to  be  paid,   the   Company's   servants  at   Calcutta  ''^''""• 
were  sending  goods  and  treasure  to   Patna  under 
the   charge   of  an  escort  of    soldiers.     The   goods 
were  in  charge  of  a  young  merchant  named  Hol- 
well.     Holwell   and   the   Major    commanding   the 


202  EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

escort  saw  a  boat  passing  by,  and  called  on  it  to  stoj) 
as  tbey  wanted  some  fish.  The  boat  came  up 
with  six  baskets  on  board.  Instead  of  fish,  they 
contained  the  bleeding  heads  of  the  Eaja  and  liis 
tlui'ty  followers.  All  had  been  murdered  by  the 
treachery  of  the  ofiicer  of  Ahverdi  Khan.  It 
tm-ned  out  that  an  ambuscade  had  been  set  by  the 
order  of  Aliverdi  Khan ;  that  the  Raja  and  his 
thirty  followers  had  all  been  treacherously  attacked, 
miu'dered,  and  beheaded ;  that  the  heads  had  been 
sent  away  to  Patna  to  satisfy  Aliverdi  Khan.  That 
same  night  the  Haja's  town  of  Samba  was  sacked 
and  burnt  by  the  forces  of  Aliverdi  Klian.^ 
Persian  invasiou     Mcanwhilc  thc  f orce  of  the  Moc^hul  empire  was 

under  Nadir  "-^  ■■• 

shai.,  173^-39  £^g^  wastlug  away.  Parrukh  Siyar  was  Little  better 
than  a  pageant.  His  successors  fooled  away  their 
time  with  concubines  and  bulfoons,  and  left  the 
administration  in  the  hands  of  corrupt  and  unscru- 
pulous ministers.  The  empire  of  Akbar  and  Au- 
rungzeb  was  only  held  together  under  their  feeble 
successors  by  the  force  of  old  routine  and  the 
prestige  of  a  name.  In  1738-39,  the  empire  received 
a  mortal  blow.  Nadir  Shah  of  Persia  advanced 
with  a  large  army  upon  Delhi.  The  story  of  the 
invasion  of  Nadk  Shah  reveals  the  fact,  that  the 
Moghul  empire  was  rotten  to  the  core.  It  fur- 
nishes such  a  terrible  picture  of  the  defenceless 
state  of  Hindustan,  and  is  so  often  referred  to  in 


'  HohvfU's  Tracts.     Mr.   Holwell  states  that  he  liimsclf  was  au  eye-wit- 
ness,  haviug  becu  with  the  English  boats  at  the  time. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  203 

tlie  later  records,  that  it  cannot  be  passed  over  in 
silence. 
The  Persian  empire  was  founded   by  the  Sufi  Afghan  conqtiest 

-L  '^01  rer^ia  ;  rise 

dynasty  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  centuiy,  of  ^'^^"^  shah. 
on  the  ruins   of  the   great  Tartar   empire  created 
in  the  fourteenth  century  by   Timur.     The   Sufi 
dynasty  lingered   on  for  two   centuries,   and  was 
then  overthrown  by  an  Afghan  invasion   shortly 
after  the  death  of  Aurungzeb    in    the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century.     The  Afghan  conquest 
of   Persia    is   one    of  the  most  honible  stories  of 
rapine  and   outrage  in  the    annals   of  the  world. 
Amidst  the  general  anarchy,  a  freebooter  assumed 
the  sovereignty  of  Persia,  under  the  name  of  Nadir 
Shah.     He  founded  a  new    Persian  empire  which 
threatened  to  rival  that  of  Darius.     He  conquered 
all  the  region  to  the  eastward, — Bokhara,  Kabul,  and 
Kandahar. 

It   was   natm'al   that  Nadir   Shah   shotdd  have  causes  of  the 

Persian  invasion 

overrun  Kabul  and  Kandahar.  He  scarcely  wanted  °^  '"^''*- 
to  invade  India ;  he  was  drawn  into  it  by  the  sense- 
less conduct  of  the  Moghul  and  his  ministers.  He 
sent  ambassadors  to  Dellii;  he  received  no  con- 
gratulations, and  no  replies.  His  ambassadors  were 
not  even  dismissed  ;  they  were  kept  waiting  on  at 
Court.  He  was  surprised ;  he  grew  exasperated. 
The  way  was  open  before  him;  the  passes  had 
ceased  to  be  guarded.  In  former  times,  a  yearly 
subsidy  of  twelve  lakhs  of  rupees  had  served  to 
block  up  the  passes.  Part  of  the  money  was  dis- 
tributed to  the  hill  tribes  ;  the  remainder  was  spent 


204  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

on  garrisons.  The  worthless  Vizier  at  Delhi  kej)t 
back  the  money  for  his  own  iise.  The  posts  were 
abandoned.  The  army  of  Nadir  Shah  moved  on 
imcheeked  towards  Dellii.  Meanwhile  no  reports  of 
the  threatened  danger  reached  the  doomed  capital ; 
or  if  any  ^varnings  were  received,  they  were  wholly 
disregarded  until  there  was  no  possibility  of  repelling 
the  invasion. 
Incapacity.  At  last  thc  ncws  arrived  at  the  Moghul  Court  that 

corruption,  and  t  i      -i 

treachery.  Is  adir  Sliah  was  commg.  A  vast  mob  of  Hindu- 
stanis was  gathered  together  to  resist  the  Persian 
invaders.  Kadir  Shah  gained  an  easy  victory.  There 
was  no  real  opposition.  The  two  leading  Moghul 
grandees  were  quarrelling  for  the  post  of  Amir-ul- 
TJmra,  literally  Amir  of  i^mirs,  otherwise  the  chief 
of  all  the  grandees.  One  bribed  Nadir  Shah  to 
return  to  Persia  by  a  payment  of  two  millions  ster- 
ling ;  and  was  rewarded  for  his  success  by  being  ap- 
pointed to  the  coveted  post.  The  disappointed  rival 
was  so  exasperated  that  in  sheer  revenge  he  opened 
up  a  communication  with  Nadir  Shah ;  told  him 
that  the  two  millions  sterling  was  a  mere  drop  in  the 
ocean  when  compared  with  the  vast  riches  wliicli 
were  accumulated  in  the  city  and  palace  at  Dellii. 
In  this  manner,  out  of  the  meanest  spite  and  malice 
against  the  Emperor  and  his  ministers,  he  prevailed 
on  Nadir  Shah  to  advance  and  plunder  Dellii.^ 


'  This  is  the  story  told  by  the  Mussulman  author  of  the  Siyar-ul- 
Mutakherin.  Chin  Kulich  Khou,  the  Nizam  of  the  Dekhan,  is  said  to  have 
becu  the  man  who  purchased  the  return  of  Nadir  Shah  j  whilst  ?a<lut  Khau, 
the  Nawab  of  Oude,  is  said  to  have  been  the  traitor. 


ENGLISH  IX  BENGAL.  205 

The  story  of  what  followed  is  horrihle.     Nadir  Massacre, 

_^  outrage,  and 

Shah  went  to  Delhi.  He  took  up  his  quarters  in  spoliation. 
the  palace.  His  Persian  troops  were  scattered  over 
the  city.  Suddenly  it  was  noised  ah  road  that  Xadir 
Shah  was  killed.  The  Hindustanis  rose  up  and 
began  to  murder  the  Persians.  Hundreds  were 
slaughtered  in  the  panic.  The  news  reached  Nadir 
Shah.  He  called  together  his  forces.  He  ordered 
a  general  massacre.  The  mosque  is  still  pointed 
out  in  the  principal  street  of  Delhi,  known  as  the 
Chandni  Chouk,  where  Nadir  Shah  took  liis  seat 
wliilst  the  massacre  was  going  on.  The  murders 
and  outrages  that  were  perpetrated  in  Delhi,  under 
the  eye  of  the  conqueror,  are  beyond  description. 
"Whenever  the  Persians  found  a  dead  comrade,  they 
desolated  the  whole  neighbourhood,  butchered  the 
people,  and  committed  unspeakable  atrocities.  In 
the  evening  Nadu-  Shah  proclaimed  a  general  par- 
don. The  dead  bodies  were  thrown  up  in  vast 
heaps  with  the  beams  and  rafters  of  the  ruined 
houses,  and  the  whole  was  set  on  fire.  There  was 
no  distinction  between  Mussulman  and  Hindu. 
The  spoil  was  beyond  all  computation.  Besides  the 
general  plimder,  the  hoarded  wealth  of  generations 
was  carried  off  from  the  imperial  palace  at  Delhi. 
The  peacock  throne  vanished  for  ever. 

The  captiu'e  and  sack  of  Delhi  by  Nadir  Shah  Breaking  up  of 

^  ''  the  Moghul 

heralded  the  downfall  of  the  Moghul  empire.     The  ='"p''«- 
governors  of  provinces  asserted  their  independence 
of  the  Moghul  Emperor,  and   ceased  to  remit  reve- 
nue to  Delhi.     The  Mahrattas  had  long  ceased  to 


206  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

fear  the  Mogliul  power ;  tliey  had  estabhshed  do- 
minions in  Malwa  and  Berar.  But  hitherto  they 
had  been  kept  tolerably  quiet,  as  far  as  Dellii  was 
concerned,  by  the  yearly  payment  of  stipulated 
shares  of  the  imperial  revenue,  under  the  name  of 
chout.  After  the  sack  of  Delhi  by  the  Persians, 
there  was  no  cJiottt  forthcoming  to  keep  the  Mah- 
rattas  quiet,  and  they  soon  began  to  help  them- 
selves. They  began  to  plunder  the  Dekhan  and 
the  Carnatic,  and  they  soon  began  to  plunder 
Behar,  Bengal,  and  Orissa. 

state  of  Btnfe-ai.  Wlicu  Nadir  Shah  invaded  Hindustan,  the  grand- 
son of  Murshed  Kuli  Khan  was  Nawab  of  Bengal, 
Behar,  and  Orissa.  The  court  of  Murshedabad 
was  a  sink  of  iniquity  and  centre  of  oppression. 
There  was  no  hope  of  redress  from  Delhi ;  the  court 
and  capital  of  the  Moghul  were  so  prostrate  that  no 
heed  was  paid  to  Bengal.  At  last  a  conspiracy  was 
formed  against  the  Nawab  at  Murshedabad ;  and 
the  conspirators  opened  up  a  secret  communication 
with  Aliverdi  Khan,  the  deputy  Nawab  of  Behar, 
who  was  residing  at  Patna. 

The  seits,  or         It  would  bc  diflQ.cult  for  any  European  pen  to 

Hindu  baukcrs. 

describe  the  open  and  avowed  depravity  of  Mur- 
shedabad during  the  generation  which  preceded  the 
rise  of  British  power.  One  incident  is  told,  wliich 
was  said  to  have  driven  the  conspirators  into 
rebellion;  but  it  fails  to  convey  an  idea  of  the 
open  and  flagrant  debauchery  of  the  Nawab.  The 
Seits  or  Setts  were  Hindu  bankers  settled  at  Mur- 
shedabad.    They  were   the   Rothschilds  of   India. 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  207 

Tlieir  enormous  wealth  gave  them  unhounded  influ- 
ence. If  there  was  one  man  more  than  another 
who  might  hope  to  escape  from  the  oppression  of 
the  Nawah,  it  was  Jugget  Seit,  the  head  of  the 
family. 

A  son  or  grandson  of  JuECirut  Seit  was  married  Lawlessness  of 

~  ~  ~  the  Nawab. 

in  great  state  at  Murshedahad.  There  were  ru- 
mours ah  out  the  heauty  of  the  bride;  and  the 
Nawah  demanded  that  she  should  be  sent  to  the 
palace  and  her  face  unveiled  in  his  presence.  The 
old  Hindu  banker  prayed  to  be  spared  tliis  terrible 
indignity.  The  Nawab  was  deaf  to  all  his  prayers ; 
threatened  to  surround  his  house  with  horsemen  and 
carry  off  the  bride  by  force.  The  banker  submitted 
to  the  shame;  he  revenged  the  affront  by  promot- 
ing the  conspiracy  in  favour  of  Aliverdi  Khan. 

It  would  be  useless  to  dwell  on  the  progress  of  conspiracy. 
the  intrifiTue  between  Murshedahad  and  Patna.  It 
was  reported  at  the  time  that  the  Nawab  had  sent 
his  submission  to  Nadir  Shah ;  that  the  conspiracy 
was  undertaken  imder  a  show  of  punishing  the 
Nawab  for  his  want  of  fidelity  to  the  Moghul ;  and 
it  is  very  probable  that  the  return  of  Nadir  Shah 
to  Persia,  and  utter  prostration  of  Delhi,  encou- 
raged Aliverdi  Khan  to  make  an  attempt  on  the 
government  of  Bengal. 

In  1741-42,  Aliverdi    Khan  marched   an    army  Rebellion  an 

usur;  ation  of 

from   Patna   to  Murshedahad.     The  Nawab  came  j^^-^;' '^^^  KUan, 
out  to  meet  the  rebel,  but  his  generals  were  trai- 
tors.    His  artillery  would  have  sufficed  to  crush  the 
rebellion;    but   the  sruns    were    only    loaded  with 


208 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


UsnrpatioTi  of 
Aliverdi  Khan, 
1742. 


Mahrattas 
invade  Dengal, 
1742-50. 


War  between 
£ni;luud  and 
France,  1744. 


powder.  Under  such  circumstances  the  Nawab 
was  soon  killed,  and  then  all  the  generals  and 
grandees  went  over  to  Aliverdi  Khan. 

In  tills  fashion,  Aliverdi  Khan  usurped  the  throne 
of  Bengal.  The  Moghul  Court  at  Delhi  had  been 
paralysed  by  the  invasion  of  Nadu*  Shah,  and  had 
neither  the  power  nor  the  will  to  interfere.  Before 
that  invasion  the  Moghul  court  had  been  compelled 
to  make  disgraceful  treaties  with  the  Mahrattas. 
After  the  invasion  it  was  conj&dently  asserted 
that  the  court  at  Dellii  got  rid  of  the  Mahrattas 
by  telling  them  to  go  and  collect  choiit  in  Bengal. 

It  is  impossible  to  unravel  the  intrigues  of  this 
period.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  before  Aliverdi 
Khan  was  fahly  established  upon  the  throne  at 
Murshedabad,  the  Mahrattas  began  to  invade  the 
provinces  of  Behar  and  Orissa.  These  Mahratta 
invasions  were  repeated  almost  every  year  from 
1742  to  1750.  It  is  needless  to  dwell  on  the  murder, 
plunder,  and  outrage  that  ensued.  The  people  fled 
from  their  houses,  and  crossed  the  Ganges  in  shoals, 
in  order  to  escape  to  the  jungles.  The  markets 
w^ere  desei*ted ;  the  lands  were  untilled  ;  and  the 
whole  country  was  a  ruin.  In  1750  there  was 
peace.  Orissa  was  abandoned  to  the  Mahrattas, 
and  the  Nawab  agreed  to  pay  a  yearly  tribute,  or 
cliont,  for  Bengal  and  Behar. 

The  great  European  event  at  this  period  was  the 
war  between  England  and  France.  News  of  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  reached  Calcutta  in  1744. 
The  English  at  Calcutta  and  the  Fi'cnch  at  Chander- 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL.  209 

nagore  were  compelled  to  live  in  peace.  The  Nawab 
strictly  proliibited  all  hostilities  between  the  two 
nations  within  his  territories ;  and  he  was  strong 
enough  to  be  implicitly  obeyed. 

But  whilst  there  was  peace  in  Bensjal  there  was  Peace  between 

-•-  ~  English  and 

war  in  Madi-as.  In  Southern  India,  as  already  f/s^'' '"^  ^"'^'*' 
seen,  the  English  and  French  had  gone  to  war 
with  a  will.  In  iTJtS,  the  war  had  been  brought  to 
a  close  in  Europe  by  the  peace  of  Aix  la  Chapelle. 
But  not  even  the  peace  in  Em'ope  could  stop  the 
war  between  the  English  and  Erench  in  Southern 
India.  Bival  Nizams  were  fighting  for  the  throne 
at  Hyderabad.  Bival  Nawabs  were  fighting  for 
the  throne  of  the  Carnatic.  English  and  Erench 
fought  on  opposite  sides.  At  last,  as  already  stated, 
peace  was  concluded  in  1754  between  the  English 
at  Madras  and  the  Erench  at  Pondicherry.  The 
Erench  had  established  their  own  Nizam  at  Hydera- 
bad. The  English  had  established  their  own  Xawab 
in  Carnatic  territory.^ 


1  The  principal  authorities  for  the  sketch  of  Bengal    are    Stewart's  History 
of  Bengal,  Orme's  Hindustan,  Holvvell's  Tracts,  and  the  Siyar-ul-Mutakherin. 


210  EARLY  UECOKDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Synchronistical  Table  of 


DEIiHI. 

Sack  and  massacre  at  Delhi  by  Nadir  Shah       .         .         .         . 

Assassination  of  Nadir  Shah  in  Persia     .         .         .         .         . 

Ahmad  Shah  Abdali  founds  an  Afghan  Empire 

First    Afirhan    invasion   of    Hindustan    under   Ahmad   Shah 
Abdali 


Death  of  Muhammad  Shall,  Emperor  of  TMhi 

AuMAD  Shah,  son  of  Muhammad  Shah,  succeeds  . 

Growing  influence  of  the  Mahrattas :  intrigues  at  Delhi  for 
the  post  of  Vizier  ....... 

Ghazi-u-din,  Vizier  at  Delhi,  exercises  great  influence,  deposes 
and  blinds  Ahmad  Shah  ...... 

Alamghib  II  succeeds  to  the  throne  at  Delhi,  aged  sixty-six    . 

Second  Afghan  invasion  under  Ahmad  Shah  Abdali,  who 
enters  Delhi,  plunders  Muthura,  and  makes  Nujib-u-daula, 
the  itohilla  Afghan,  gniardiau  of  Alamghir  II    . 

Ghazi-u-diu  returns  to  Delhi,  supported  by  the  Mahrattas 

Shahzada,  eldest  son  of  Alamghir  II,  flies  from  Delhi  to  Bengal 
to  escape  from  the  Vizier 

Alamghir  II  murdered  by  Ghazi-u-din  for  intriguing  with  the 
Afghans  ••....... 

Shahzada  in  Bengal  proclaims  himself  Emperor  under  the  title 
of  Shah  Alam  ....... 

Ghazi-u-din  places  a  puppet  prince  on  the  throne  at  Delhi 

Third  Afghan  invasion:  Ahmad  Shah  Abdali  places  Jewan 
Bakht,  eldest  son  of  Shah  Alam,  on  the  throne  at  Delhi 
under  the  guardiauship  of  Najib-u-daula,  the  Rohilla 
Afghan  


Wars  between  the  Afghans  and  Mahrattas 

Total  defeat  of  the  Mahrattas  by  the  Afghans  at  Paniput 


1738-39 
1747 


1748 


1754 


1757 
1758 


1759 


1760 
1761 


ENGLISH  IN  BENGAL. 
British  Indian  History. 


211 


Bengal. 

Aliverdi   Khan   usurps  the  Nawabship  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and 
Orissa       .......... 

Mahrattas  begin  yearly  invasions 

Grant  of  chout  to  the  Mahrattas 

Native  contractors  of   the  Company,  like  Omichund,  replaced 
by  Native  agents  or  gomastas  ..... 

Death  of   Aliverdi  Khan :   succession  of  his  grandson  Suraj-u- 
daula  as  Nawab A^ril 

Capture  of  Calcutta  by  Suraj-u-daula       .         .         .  Ju7ie 

Clive  and  Watson  recover  Calcutta  .         .         .  January 

Chandernagore  captured March 

Battle  of  Plassey  May 

Meer  JaflBer  set  up  as  Nawab  by  the  English  .... 

Colonel  Forde  sent  to  the  Dekhan  

Defeat  of  the  Dutch 

Appearance  and  flight  of  the  Shahzada 

Shazada  proclaimed  Emperor  under  the  title  of  Shah  Alam 

Clive  returns  to  England  ....... 

Defeat  of  Shah  Alam  and  the  Nawab  Vizier  of  Oude 

Shah  Alam  at  Patna        .         .         .         .         . 

Meer  Jaffier  deposed        . 

Meer  Cossim  Ali  Khan  Nawab 

Breach  between  the  Nawab  and  the  English     .... 

Massacre  at  Patna 

Meer  Jaffier  Nawab 

Battle  of   Buxar ;  defeat  of  Shah  Alam  and  the  Nawab  Vizier 
of  Oude  ••-...... 

Lord  Clive  accepts  the  Dewani  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa 
from  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam 


1742 

1750 
1753 
1756 

1757 


1758 
1759 


1760 

)i 
1761 

1762 

1763 

)> 

1764 

1765 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE. 
1750—56. 

State  of  Calcutta,    A   LL  tlils  wliilc  tliG  Eiifflisli  Settlement  at  Cal- 

1750-56.  L\  '-' 

-^-^  cutta  was  like  an  oasis  of  European  civil- 
isation in  a  desert  of  Hindiiisni  and  Islam.  The 
Englisli  factory,  with  its  warehouses,  workshops, 
offices,  and  outlying  houses,  covered  about  a  hun- 
dred acres  on  the  bank  of  the  Hughli.  The  native 
town  consisted  of  three  or  four  large  ■villages,  more 
or  less  remote  from  the  English  factory,  and  from 
each  other.  Some  houses  may  have  been  built  of 
brick  and  chunam ;  some  were  made  of  clay  and 
whitewashed;  the  bulk  were  hovels  of  mud  and 
straw.  There  were  pagodas,  mosques,  tanks,  and 
two  or  three  churches.  But  Calcutta  was  not  a 
metropolis.  The  English  factory  was  only  an  em- 
porium of  the  English  trade  in  Bengal.  Native 
villages  near  the  factoiy  were  growing  into  a  city 
under  the  stimulus  of  manufacture  and  trade. 
Mahratta  ditch.  Thc  Euglisli  at  Calcutta  wcrc  ncvcr  attacked  by 
the  Mahrattas.  As  far  back  as  1742,  the  native  in- 
habitants had  been  in  great  alarm,  and  obtained 
permission  to  dig  a  ditch  at  their  own  expense  round 
the  Company's  bounds,  viz.,  from  the  northern  part 
of  Chutanuttee  to  the  southern  part  of  Govindpore. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  213 

It  was  known  as  tlie  Maliratta  ditch,  and  would 
have  sufficed  to  protect  the  settlement  against  the 
flying  parties  of  light  Mahratta  horse.  It  ran 
along  the  groiuid  now  occupied  by  the  Circular  Road. 
If  completed,  it  would  have  described  a  semicircle 
of  seven  miles.  But  the  Malu^attas  never  came, 
and  after  six  months  the  work  was  abandoned. 
The  Mahratta  ditch  only  extended  three  miles ;  but, 
as  far  as  it  went,  it  served  as  a  boundary  of  the 
Ens^lish  settlement  at  Calcutta  on  the  land  side. 

The  population  of  Calcutta  in  the  middle  of  the  Population. 
eighteenth  century  is  involved  in  some  mystery. 
In  1752,  it  was  estimated  at  four  hundi-ed  thousand 
souls ;  probably  it  was  little  more  than  half  that 
number.^  The  European  element  did  not  number 
more  than  two  or  three  hundred  souls.  As  com- 
pared with  the  native  element,  it  was  probably 
little  more  than  one  in  a  thousand. 

Between  1752  and  1876,  the  European  element  has  Calcutta  of 

■^  17oi  ana  i87o 

iucreased  from  two  or  three  hundred  to  nine  thousand  <='"^p^<^<i- 
souls.  It  has  converted  the  group  of  native  villages 
into  a  city  of  palaces.  The  roads,  the  streets,  the 
squares,  and  the  markets,  are  all  European.  The 
villages  of  mud  and  straw  have  grown  into  a  metro- 
polis of  brick  and  stone.  The  outlying  viUage  of 
Chowringhee,   with   the   smTOunding  marshes  and 


1  Mr.  Holwell,  who  filled  the  post  of  English  Zemindar  of  Calcutta  in 
1752,  calculated  that  there  were  fifty  thousand  houses  within  the  Company's 
bounds,  each  containing  on  the  average  about  eight  inmates.  Mr.  Beverley, 
in  his  Report  on  the  Census  of  1876,  points  out  that  this  estimate  is 
empirical.  The  fifty  thousand  huts  and  hovels  were  uot  likely  to  coutaiu  on 
an  average  more  than  four  or  five  inmates  each. 


214  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA, 

rice-fields,  has  become  the  aristocratic  quarter  of  the 
European  population.  The  swamp  and  jungle  which 
separated  Chowringhee  from  the  river,  has  been 
formed  into  the  large  grassy  plain  known  as  the 
Maidan.  The  old  city  has  passed  away ;  the  land- 
marks have  disappeared.  Yet  it  is  still  possible  to 
picture  Calcutta  as  it  was  in  1750; — when  the  British 
empire  was  about  to  dawn;  when  Robert  Clive 
was  making  a  name  in  the  Madras  Presidency; 
when  Warren  Hastings  was  landing  in  Bengal  for 
the  first  time. 

ffi"ut'a;'caicu'tta.  "^^^^  Europcau  element  in  Calcutta  w^as  strictly 
commercial.  All  rank,  excepting  that  of  soldiers 
and  officers  in  the  garrison,  was  expressed  in  busi- 
ness terms.  The  Company's  servants  were  divided 
into  the  four  grades  of  m-iters,  factors,  junior 
merchants,  and  senior  merchants.'  The  Governor 
Avas  originally  known  as  the  Agent  of  the  Court 
of  Dnectors.  This  commercial  term  of  "  Agent" 
has  outlived  the  growth  of  empire;  to  tliis  day 
it  is  applied  to  the  representatives  of  the  Viceroy 
at  the  courts  of  Native  Princes.  The  Gover- 
nor presided  over  a  Council  of  ten  or  twelve 
members.  Some  were  absent  from  Calcutta ;  they 
served  as  Chiefs  of  inland  factories  at  Dacca,  Cossim- 
bazar,  and  Patna ;  those  wdio  remained  at  Calcutta 
formed  a  Board  with  the  Governor  as  President. 
Salaries  wore  absurdly  low^ ;  they  were  only  fractions 
of  the  real  income.     The  Company's  servants  traded 

•  The  writers  were  origiimlly    tennuil    "  ni)pit  iiticcs,"   but    tht-    latter  imiiie 
had  fallen  into  disuse. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        215 

on  tlieir  own  account  in  the  eastern  seas.  They 
derived  large  perquisites,  such  as  commissions  and 
presents,  from  native  merchants  and  contractors. 
They  began  to  live  in  a  liberal  style.  The  Directors 
in  England  grew  angry  and  suspicious.  They  sent 
out  strict  orders  against  extravagance.  Nothing 
was  really  done  to  check  the  growing  evil. 

The  outward  life  of  the  Eno'lish  at  Calcutta  was  Trade  at 

^  Calcutta. 

all  of  the  business  type.  They  bought,  they  sold, 
they  overlooked,  they  kept  accounts,  they  wrote  let- 
ters, they  regulated  establishments  and  expenditure. 
Large  ships  from  Europe  brought  woollen  goods, 
cutlery,  iron,  copper,  and  quicksilver.  The  same 
ships  carried  away  cotton  piece-goods,  line  muslins, 
silks,  indigo,  spices,  and  Indian  rarities.  Smaller 
ships,  chartered  by  the  Company's  servants,  were 
sent  to  different  ports  in  the  eastern  seas  as  private 
adventures.  Public  auctions  or  outcries  were  held 
for  the  sale  of  goods ;  and  buying  and  selling  at 
outcry  was  one  of  the  excitements  of  Calcutta 
life.  European  commodities  were  despatched  to  re- 
mote factories.  Native  manufactures  were  received 
in  return.  But  the  sale  of  European  commo- 
dities was  never  on  a  very  extensive  scale;  and 
during  the  decline  of  the  Moghul  empire  there  was  a 
great  falUng  off  in  the  trade.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  export  business  of  providing  Indian  commodi- 
ties and  manufactm^es  for  the  home  markets  was 
greater  than  ever.  There  was  a  general  demand 
for  Indian  cottons  and  muslins  throughout  the  Bri- 
tish Isles.     It  was  not  until  a  later  period  in  the 


216  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

century  that  Manchester  began  to  appear  as  a  for- 
midable riyal  to  Bengal/ 

Social  life,  whether  at  Calcutta  or  at  the  factories 
up  country,  was  much  the  same  in  character.  The 
Company's  seryants  liyed  together  in  the  factory  ; 
they  boarded  together  Kke  members  of  one  family 
or  firm.  This  practice  was  falling  into  disuse  at 
Calcutta ;  marriages  with  English  women  had  broken 
up  the  establishment  into  households.  It  was  still 
kept  up  at  the  subordinate  factories,  where  the  Eng- 
lish liyed  in  greater  isolation.  The  mornings  were 
deyoted  to  business.  Then  followed  the  mid-day 
dinner  and  the  afternoon  siesta.  In  the  cool  of  the 
eyening  they  took  the  air  in  palanquins,  or  sailed  on 
the  riyer  in  budgerows.  They  angled  for  mango 
fish,  or  shot  snipe  and  teal.  The  eyening  wound  up 
with  supper.  There  were  quarrels,  scandals,  and 
controyersies.  Possibly  there  were  some  excesses. 
There  was  always  the  show  of  religion  and  decorum 
which  characterised  the  early  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  Chaplain  read  prayers  eyery  morn- 
ing, and  preached  on  Sundays.     There  were  interyals 


1  The  old  trade  rivalries  between  English  and  India  manufacturers  arc  now 
forgotten.  Between  1780  and  1790  tlie  Court  of  Directors  were  thrown  into 
alarm  at  the  superiority  of  the  muslins  manufactured  by  Manchester. 
About  the  same  time  the  calico  printers  in  England  were  taking  alarm 
at  the  improvements  in  the  printing  of  Indian  calicoes  imported  into  England 
by  the  East  India  Comp;iny.  They  were  petitioning  Parliament  to  prevent 
the  emigration  of  artists  to  India;  to  prohibit  the  exportation  of  plates, 
blocks,  and  materials  for  the-  printing  business  ;  and  also  to  lay  such  addi- 
tional duty  upon  goods  printed  in  India  as  would  be  sufficient  to  put  the 
white  piece-goods  printed  iu  England  ou  an  equal  footing  with  Indian  goods 
at  foreign  markets. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        217 

of  excitement  apart  from  the  daily  business.  Sliips 
brought  news  from  Europe;  from  the  outer  pre- 
sidencies; from  the  far-off  settlements  in  China, 
Sumatra,  Pegu,  and  other  remote  quarters.  Above 
all,  every  ship  that  came  from  Madras  brought 
tidings  of  the  war  between  the  French  and  Enghsh 
in  Southern  India — the  victories  of  Clive  and 
gradual  defeat  of  all  the  schemes  of  Dupleix. 

The  native  population  at  Calcutta  lived  in  the  Native  nfe, 

.  Hindu  and 

same  isolated  fashion  as  in  the  present  day.  The  ^^«iiammadan. 
Hindus  were  not  so  well  off,  but  then'  Hinduism 
was  more  rampant,  for  as  yet  they  had  not  profited 
by  European  education  or  yielded  to  the  influences 
of  ciAdlisation.  They  worshipped  their  household 
gods.  They  made  their  pujas  before  the  idols  in 
the  pagodas.  They  sacrificed  goats  at  KaU  Grhat. 
They  celebrated  theu'  festivals  with  flags,  flowers, 
sweetmeats,  and  sacred  readings.  They  dragged 
about  their  idol  cars  with  shouts  of  praise  and  vic- 
tory. They  bathed  in  the  Ganges  with  rites  and 
invocations.  They  feasted  crowds  of  Bralunans. 
They  performed  their  usual  ceremonies  at  births, 
deaths,  and  marriages.  They  perpetrated  horrors 
in  the  name  of  religion,  which  have  passed  away 
under  the  pressure  of  British  rule.  The  sick  and 
aged  are  no  longer  launched  upon  the  Ganges  to 
perish  in  the  sacred  waters.  The  living  widow  has 
ceased  to  mount  the  pile  with  her  dead  husband, 
and  perish  in  the  flames  within  sight  of  the  English 
settlement.  Men  no  longer  swing  themselves  on 
iron  hooks   to   nppease   avenging   deities.     Parents 


218  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

no  longer  sacrifice  a  cliild  to  the  alligators  at 
Saugor.  The  Mussulmans  were  the  same  then  as 
they  are  now.  They  went  to  prayers  in  the  mosque, 
celehrated  the  Muharram,  fasted  at  the  Kama- 
dhan,  and  rejoiced  at  the  Eed.  They  have  lost 
their  political  ascendancy,  but  their  religion  is 
unchanged. 
Engiishsupreme      Witliiii  the  Hniits   of    the   Mahratta  ditch   the 

wituin  the 

^^ds!^*  English  Governor  and  Council  reigned  supreme. 
At  one  time,  the  Mogliul  authorities  outside  would 
have  liked  to  interfere  in  matters  of  revenue ;  they 
never  cared  much  about  the  administration  of 
justice.  As  far  as  natives  were  concerned,  the 
English  were  free  to  exercise  the  j^owers  of  life  and 
death.  They  had  nothing  to  fear  from  Huglili, 
Murshedabad,  or  Delhi ;  and  the  time  had  not  come 
for  them  to  have  anything  to  fear  from  Westminster 
Hall. 

Administration       Thc  administration   of  justice,  wherever  English- 

of  justice 

E^giilh  ^^^  men  are  concerned,  has  always  been  a  matter  of 
paramount  importance.  "Wherever  there  is  an 
English  element,  there  is  a  development  of  English 
courts  of  justice  and  forms  of  laAV.  In  the  earlier 
history  of  the  English  settlements  in  India,  the 
Governor  exercised  a  paternal  authority  as  the 
accent  of  the  Court  of  Directors — the  local  head  of 
the  Company's  establishment.  In  course  of  time 
the  authority  of  the  Governor  proved  insufficient. 
The  servants  of  the  Comj)any  were  engaged  in 
pnvatc  trade ;  they  quarrelled  amongst  themselves ; 
they  had  causes  against   natives ;  tliey  wanted  to 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  219 

settle  their  disputes  in  a  court  of  law.  Accordingly 
a  Mayor's  Court  was  formed  at  each  of  the  three 
English  Presidencies,  consisting  of  a  Mayor  and 
nine  Aldermen.  It  decided  all  civil  cases,  subject 
to  an  aj)peal  to  the  Governor  and  Council.  It  lield 
courts  of  quarter  sessions  for  the  trial  of  all  criminal 
cases.  It  might  pass  a  capital  sentence ;  it  could 
not  inflict  a  capital  punishment  without  a  royal 
warrant  from  England. 

The   administration      of    lustice     amonsjst    the  Administration 

''  ^  of  justice 

Hindu  population  was  a  very  different  affair.  It  ^Ss?  ^^^ 
followed  Moghul  forms.  Under  Moghul  rule,  the 
Zemindars  administered  justice  as  well  as  collected 
the  revenue.  Under  the  English  rule  at  Calcutta, 
a  sei*vant  of  the  Company  was  appointed  Zemindar ; 
he  performed  the  same  conflicting  duties,  revenue 
and  judicial,  as  those  which  were  performed  under 
the  Moghul  government.  The  English  Zemindar 
administered  justice  after  the  manner  of  native 
Zemindars.  He  sentenced  offenders  to  be  whipped, 
fined,  or  imprisoned  at  his  own  will  and  pleasure ; 
and  the  punishment  was  carried  out  without  further 
parley.  In  cases  of  murder  he  did  not  condemn 
the  murderer  to  be  hanged.  Possibly  a  public 
hanging,  without  judge  or  jury,  might  have  raised 
an  outcry  amongst  the  enemies  of  the  Company  in 
England.  Accordingly  the  Zemindar  ordered  the 
murderer  to  be  whipped;  and  this  sentence  was 
carried  out  so  severely  as  to  cause  the  death 
of  the  murderer.  But  the  sentence  was  never 
carried    out  until  it    had  been   confirmed  bv   the 


220  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

President/  Witli  the  exception  of  capital  cases, 
the  power  of  the  Zemindar  was  imhmited.  He 
condemned  thieves  and  other  culprits  to  work  in 
chains  on  the  roads.  It  might  be  for  life  ;  it  might 
be  for  a  fixed  period.  There  was  no  appeal.  In  civil 
cases  concerning  jiroperty,  there  was  an  appeal  to 
the  Governor  and  Council.  Muhammadans  do  not 
appear  to  have  sought  redress  at  the  court  of  the 
English  Zemindar.  Probably  they  had  a  Kazi  of 
their  own. 
Revenue  of  the  Tlic  EuE^lish  ZcmindaT  also  collected  the  reve- 
Calcutta.  nues  froui  the  native  inhabitants  dwelling  within 
the  Company's  bounds.  A  quit-rent  of  three 
rupees  was  raised  from  every  beega  of  land  be- 
longing to  the  Company  which  was  occupied  by 
native  householders.  Duties  were  levied  on  all 
goods   that   were   carried  into  Calcutta  from  .the 

1  That  a  murderer  should  have  been  whipped  to  death  under  any  circuin- 
stnnces,  by  the  order  of  any  Englishman,  appears  incredible.  I  append  the 
exact  words  in  Mr.  Holwell's  letter  to  the  proprietors  of  East  India  stock,  and 
the  public  : — "Thfi  Zemindar  acts  in  a  double  capacity,  distinct,  and  independ- 
ent of  each  other  (with  very  few  exceptions) ;  the  one  a3  Superintendent  and 
Collector  of  your  revenues  j  the  other  as  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Cutcherry,  a 
tribunal  constituted  for  the  hearing,  trying,  and  determining  all  matters  and 
things,  both  civil  and  criminal,  wherein  the  natives  only,  subjects  of  the 
Moghul,  are  concerned.  He  tried  in  a  summary  way,  had  the  power  oftheLish, 
fine,  and  imprisonment;  he  determined  all  matters  of  menm  and  tuum  ;  and  in 
all  criminal  cases  proceeded  to  sentence  and  punishment  immediately  after 
hearing,  except  where  the  crime  (as  murder)  requires  the  lash  to  he  inflicted 
until  death,  in  which  case  he  suspends  execution  of  the  sentence  until  the  facts 
and  evidence  are  laid  before  the  President,  and  his  confirmation  of  the  sentence 
is  obtained.  He  has  also  the  power  to  condemn  thieves  and  other  culprits  to  work 
in  chains  upon  the  roads,  during  any  determinate  space  of  time,  or  for  life.  In 
all  causes  of  property,  au  appeal  lay  to  the  President  and  Council  against  his 
decrees." — See  Holwell's  India  Tracts,  page  120.  It  should  be  added  that 
Mr.  Ilolwell  filled  the  post  of  Zemindar  of  Calcutta  from  1752  uulil  1756, 
when  Calcutta  was  captured  by  Suraj-u-daula. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        221 

interior,  or  out  of  Calcutta  into  the  interior.  Other 
taxes  were  farmed  out  to  natives  for  yearly  block 
sums.  Some  farmers  bought  the  privilege  of  col- 
lecting taxes  at  certain  fixed  rates  on  every  article 
exposed  for  sale  in  the  several  bazars.  Other  farmers 
bought  the  monopoly  of  some  trade,  such  as  glass- 
making,  Vermillion  manufacture,  ship-caulking, 
chest-making,  and  the  manufactm*e  of  fii'eworks; 
and  no  one  could  work  at  any  of  these  callings 
without  buying  the  license  of  the  farmer.  Others, 
again,  bought  the  sole  right  of  selling  certain 
commodities,  such  as  tobacco,  bang,  old  iron,  dam- 
mer,  and  oakum ;  and  no  one  else  could  deal  in 
these  goods  without  a  license  from  the  farmer. 
Offenders  against  any  of  these  monopolies  were 
punished  by  fine  or  imprisonment.  One  farmer 
bought  the  right  to  levy  a  yearly  tax  of  six  annas 
on  everv  beast  of  biu'den.  Another  bouo^ht  a 
similar  right  to  levy  fees  on  ferry  boats ; — sixteen 
cowries  on  every  passenger ;  forty  cowries  for  eveiy 
parcel  of  greens;  eighty  cowi^ies  for  every  cow, 
calf,  or  horse.  The  fines  levied  in  the  Zemindar's 
Court  formed  another  source  of  revenue.  There 
were  also  various  fees  which  were  paid  to  the 
Zemindar.  There  was  a  commission  of  five  per 
cent,  on  all  sums  recovered  by  the  decree  of  the 
Zemindar;  on  the  sale  of  all  houses,  boats,  and 
sloops ;  and  on  all  mortgage  bonds  registered  by 
the  Zemindar.  There  was  a  fee  on  every  new 
sloop,  varying  from  fifty  rupees  to  a  hundred, 
according  to  the  burden ;  a  fee  of  four  rupees  and 


222  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

four  annas  on  every  slave  registered  by  the  pur- 
cliaser ;  a  fee  of  tlrree  rupees  from  each  party  on 
every  mamage;  and  similar  fees,  varying  in 
amount,  on  arbitration  bonds,  on  re-measurements 
of  lands  in  settlement  of  disputes  between  house- 
holders, and  other  miscellaneous  matters/ 
Total  revenue.  The    total    amouut    of    rcvcnue     collected  at 

Calcutta  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century  was 
ridiculously  small,  when  compared  with  the  collec- 
tion in  the  present  day.  In  1876,  the  municipal 
taxation  in  Calcutta  amounts  to  twenty-six  lakhs 
of  rupees  per  annum,  or  about  two  hundred  and 
sixty  thousand  pounds  sterling.  In  1755,  the  year 
before  the  capture  of  Calcutta  by  Suraj-u-daula,  the 
whole  revenue  collected  by  the  English  Zemindar 
scarcely  exceeded  a  single  lakh  of  rupees,  or  about 
ten  or  twelve  thousand  pounds  sterling.  The  proceeds 
under  each  head  were  often  absm'dly  small.  The 
rent-paying  lands  extended  over  two  thousand  acres, 
or  nearly  five  thousand  five  hundi'ed  beegas ;  the 
yearly  quit-rent  thus  amounted  to  about  sixteen 
thousand  rupees,  or  less  than  two  thousand  pounds. 
The  bazar  duties  produced  about  twelve  thousand 
rupees  per  annum ;  the  glass-making  farm  about 
five  hundred  rupees;  the  vermillion  farm  about 
two  hundi'ed  rupees;  the  ship-caulking  farm 
about  five  hundred  rupees ;  the  tobacco  farm  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty  rupees;  the  bang  farm 

1  See  Holi-ell's  clesi)atch,  dated  15th  December  1752,  on  the  office  of  the 
Zemindary  aud  state  of  the  Company's  revenues.  Reprinted  in  Holwell's  Tracts. 
Most  of  the  information  given  hereafter  as  regards  Calcutta  is  taken  either 
from  HoUvell  or  from  the  records  in  the  Home  Office. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        223 

about  seA'enteen  hundred  rupees ;  the  chest-maker's 
farm  about  seventy-five  rupees ;  the  dammer  and 
oakum  farm  about  seven  hundred  rupees;  the 
beasts  of  burden  farm  about  two  hundred  rupees ;  the 
ferry-boat  farm  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  rupees. 

The  poverty  of  the  people  of  Calcutta,  and  of  Gen  mi  use  of 
Bengal  generally,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact 
that  many  of  the  duties  were  collected  in  cowries, 
wliilst  many  bazar  transactions  were  in  cowries.  A 
rupee,  generally  valued  at  two  shillings  sterling,  is 
equal  to  sixteen  annas ;  an  anna  is  about  equal  to 
three  half -pence,  and  one  anna  is  also  equal  to 
about  three  hundi'ed  cowries.  In  the  present  day 
two  or  three  onions  may  be  bought  for  ten  cowries 
in  the  Calcutta  bazars ;  so  may  a  teaspoonf ul  of  salt, 
or  three  or  four  chilhes,  or  a  piece  of  saifi'on,  or  a 
few  herbs.  A  small  handful  of  rice  may  be  bought 
for  twenty  or  thirty  cowries. 

The  police  of  Calcutta  consisted  of  a  native  The  Kotwai, 
force  under  a  Kotwai.  The  duties  of  the  Kotwai  p'°"'«'  ** 
have  been  compared  to  those  of  a  Mayor  in  England 
in  the  olden  time.  They  might  be  better  described 
as  those  of  an  ordinary  superintendent  of  police, 
combined  with  certain  magisterial  powers ;  but  the 
working  of  this  branch  of  the  administration  is 
somewhat  obscure.  The  Kotwai  patrolled  the 
town  at  night,  and  maintained  peace  and  order  at 
all  times.  The  office  of  Kotwai  was  a  Mussulman 
institution.^ 


1  Madras,  as  already  seen,  was  originally  rented  from  a  Hindu  Rajah. 
Accordingly,  the  police  duties  were  performed  by  a  Hindu  official,  known  as 
the  Pedda  Naik. 


224  EAIILY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Subordinate  From  1750  up  to  1756  the  Ensrlisli  at  Calcutta 

factories.  ■•-  "-^ 

lived  in  peaceful  security.  Calcutta  continued  to 
be  the  head  factory  and  seaport.  There  were  three 
or  four  other  factories  in  the  interior,  which  were 
subordinate  to  Calcutta.  On  the  north-east  there 
was  a  factory  for  the  muslin  manufactures  at  Dacca. 
On  the  north-west  there  was  a  factory  at  Cossimbazar 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Murshedabad,  the  capital 
of  the  three  provinces.  Beyond  Cossimbazar  there 
was  another  factory  at  Patna,  the  capital  of  Behar. 
The  water  communication  ran  from  Calcutta  up  the 
river  Hughli  past  Cossimbazar  and  Monghyr  to  the 
city  of  Patna.  Beyond  Patna  were  the  cities  of  Al- 
lahabad, Agra,  and  Delhi ;  but  they  were  little  known 
to  the  Enghsh.  News-letters  brought  intelligence 
from  time  to  time  of  the  revolutions  wliich  were 
transpmng  at  the  court  of  Delhi,  or  the  intrigues 
and  assassinations  that  were  carried  on  at  Miu'shed- 
abad  during  the  dechning  years  of  Ahverdi  Khan. 
But  these  were  only  matters  of  interest  so  far  as 
they  were  likely  to  interfere  with  the  ordinary 
course  of  trade  in  Bengal  and  Behar. 
chRnjrcsin  About   this    period,    the    Company   ordered  a 

the  Iransaction  . 

of  business :      chans^c  to   be  made  m  the  mode   or   caiTviuEc  on 

abolinon  of  o  t'        O 

oS^nT"''  business  in  India.  Prior  to  1753,  it  had  been  the 
custom  for  the  Company's  servants  to  procure  piece- 
goods  and  other  native  manufactures  through  native 
merchants  by  regular  contracts.  Amongst  all  the 
Calcutta  merchants,  the  most  wealthy  and  influ- 
ential was  a  nindu  named  Omichund.  This  man 
had   devoted    himself   during    forty  years   to   the 


CALCUTTA  ADN  ITS  CAPTURE.  225 

accumulation  of  riches.  His  fortune  was  estimated 
at  four  millions  of  rupees,  or  more  than  four  hun- 
dred thousand  pounds  sterling.  His  house  was  di- 
vided into  various  departments  like  a  palace.  His 
retinue  of  armed  men  resembled  that  of  a  prince 
rather  than  that  of  a  merchant.  He  traded  all 
over  Bengal  and  Behar.  He  established  so  great 
an  influence  at  the  cornet  of  Murshedabad  by 
presents  and  services,  that  he  proved  a  useful 
mediator  to  the  English  President  and  Council  at 
Calcutta  in  all  times  of  difficulty.  The  conse- 
quence was,  that  Omichund  was  largely  employed 
by  the  English  at  Calcutta.  He  provided  more  of 
the  Company's  investments  than  any  other  con- 
tractor ;  but  he  took  advantage  of  his  position  to 
increase  his  profits.  Eor  years,  the  manufactures 
he  supplied  deteriorated  in  quality  and  increased  in 
price.  Accordingly,  in  1753,  the  Company  aban- 
doned the  system  of  dealing  with  native  merchants. 
They  sent  Gomastas,  or  native  agents,  to  provide 
investments  at  the  different  cloth  markets  in  the 
provinces,  which  were  known  by  the  name  of 
Aurungs.  The  result  was,  that  Omichund  lost  a 
lucrative  branch  of  his  business,  and  was  vexed 
beyond  measure.  Subsequently,  he  was  suspected 
of  being  mixed  up  with  the  misfortunes  that  ulti- 
mately befel  Calcutta ;  but  the  nature  and  extent 
of  his  intrigues  have  never  been  fully  ascertained. 

In  April  1756  Aliverdi  died,  and  was  succeeded  suraj-u-dauia, 
by  a  grandson,  the  notorious  Suraj-u-daula.     The 
young  Nawab  is  described  by  European  and  native 

p 


226  EARLY  RECORDS  OP  BRITISH  INDIA. 

authorities  as  eveiything  that  is  bad.     Above  all, 
he   hated  the  English  with  all  the  virulence  of  a 
young  prince   invested  with    despotic  power,  and 
utterly  ignorant  of  European  nations.     The  story 
of    liis   proceedings   has    become   nearly   obsolete. 
It  will  suffice  to  say  tlrnt  his  wrath  against  the 
English    was  stirred  up  by   a  variety  of   causes. 
Another  war  was  expected  between  Great  Britain 
and  Prance ;  and  he  was  told  that  the   English   at 
Calcutta  were  strengthening  those  fortifications  in 
order  to  fight  the  Erench  at  Chandernagore.     He 
had   reason   to   be  offended  with  some  people  at  his 
court ;  and  they  had  gone  to  Calcutta,  and  thence 
escaped  his  vengeance.     But  rapacity  seems  to  have 
been  his  ruling  motive.     He  had  formed  exaggerated 
notions  of  the  wealth  of   Calcutta ;  and   no   doubt 
tales  were  told  of  the  riches  of  the  English,  as  ex- 
travagant as  the  thousand  and  one  stories  of  the 
Arabian  Nights,  and  as  unreal  as  the  fabled  trea- 
sures of  ancient  Maharajas. 
EnpVish  ficto^       In  the  first  instance  the  young  Nawab  vented 
at"^o'Li.nbaza>.  j^-^  ^^^,^^j^  ^^  ^^^  EugUsh  factory  at  Cosshnbazar,  in 

the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  his  capital  at 
Murshedabad.  He  surrounded  the  English  fac- 
tory at  Cossimbazar  with  Ms  soldiers,  jilundered 
it  of  all  its  money  and  goods,  and  threw  the 
English  traders  into  prison.  In  June  1756,  he 
marched  against  Calcutta  Avith  an  army  of  fifty 
thousand  men,  and  a  train  of  artillery. 
Capture  of  Thc  Eugllsh  at  Calcutta  were  a  mere  handful 

Calcutta.  '^ 

of  men;  there  were   scarcely    five    hundred   men. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  227 

including  mixed  races,  in  all  the  settlement ;  of 
these,  only  a  hundred  and  seventy  were  Euro- 
pean soldiers,  and  scarcely  ten  of  these  soldiers 
had  seen  any  service  beyond  parade.  The  lighting 
began  on  Wednesday,  the  fifteenth  of  June.  On 
Saturday,  the  vf  omen  were  carried  to  the  ships,  and 
many  of  the  English  escaped  at  the  same  time, 
including  Mr.  Drake,  the  Governor.  The  remain- 
der surrendered  to  the  Nawab  on  Sunday  afternoon. 

The  story   of  what  followed  aroused  the  horror  Hoiweirs- 

narrative  of  the 

of  Europe.  The  prisoners,  to  the  number  of  a  ^u^/^t^liofe.*''^ 
hundred  and  forty-six,  were  assembled  in  a  verandah, 
which  had  been  built  in  the  front  of  the  barracks 
for  the  convenience  of  the  European  soldiers.  At 
one  end  of  the  barracks  was  the  common  dungeon 
of  the  garrison,  known  as  the  Black  Hole.  The 
story  of  what  followed  is  best  told  by  Mr.  Holwell, 
one  of  the  English  prisoners  who  smwived  the 
night.  In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Drake,  Mr.  Holwell 
had  been  treated  as  the  Acting  Governor.  This 
narrative  tells  his  own  personal  experiences  as  well 
as  what  he  saw  of  the  sufiferings  of  others.  It 
was  written  as  a  letter  to  a  friend,  and  is  given 
almost  word  for  word^ : — 

"The  confusion  which  the  late  capture  of  the  East  India  Difficulty  in 
Company's  settlements  in   Beng-al  must  necessarily  excite  in  Tarratfye/ 
the  city  of  London,  will,  I  fear,  be  not  a  little  heightened  by 
the  miserable  deaths  of  the  greatest  part  of  those  gentlemen, 
who  were  reduced  to  the  sad  necessity  of  surrendering  them- 
selves prisoners  at  discretion  in  Fort  William. 

*  "  Letter  from  J.  L.   Holwell,  Esq.,  to  William  Dnvis,  Esq.,  from  on  board 
the  Syren  sloop,  the  28th  of  February  1757." — Printed  in  HoIweH'a  Tracts. 


228  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Importance  of  "  By  naiTatives  made  public,  jou   will  ouly  know   that  of 

narrative,  one  hundred  aud  forty-six  prisoners,  one  hundred  and  twenty- 

three  were  smothered  in  the  Black  Hole  prison,  in  the  night 
of  the  20th  of  June,  1756.  Few  survived  capable  of  giving- 
any  detail  of  the  manner  in  which  it  happened;  and  of  these 
I  believe  none  have  attempted  it.  For  my  own  part,  I  have 
often  sat  down  with  this  resolution,  and  as  often  relinquished 
the  melancholy  task,  not  only  from  the  disturbance  and 
affliction  it  raised  afresh  in  ray  remembrance,  but  from  the 
consideration  of  the  impossibility  of  finding  language  capable 
of  raising  an  adequate  idea  of  the  horrors  of  the  scene  I 
essayed  to  draw.  But  as  I  believe  the  annals  of  the  world 
cannot  produce  an  incident  like  it  in  any  degree  or  propor- 
tion to  all  the  dismal  circumstances  attending  it,  and  as  my 
own  health  of  body  and  peace  of  mind  are  once  again,  in  u 
great  measure,  recovered  from  the  injuries  they  suffered  from 
that  fatal  nigiit,  I  cannot  allow  it  to  be  buried  in  oblivion; 
though  still  conscious  that,  however  high  the  colouring  ray 
retentive  memory  may  supply,  it  will  fall  infinitely  short  of 
the  horrors  accompanying  this  scene.  These  defects  must, 
and  I  doubt  not  will,  be  assisted  by  your  own  humane  and 
benevolent  imagination ;  in  the  exercise  of  which  I  never 
knew  you  deficient  where  unmerited  distress  was  the  object. 
Tranquillity  oi  "  Tlic  sca-air  has  already  had  that  salutary  effect  on  my 
vo'yage'to  '  coustitutiou  I  cxpccted ;  and  my  mind  enjoys  a  calm  it  has 
"^''"  ■  been    many    months    a    stranger  to,   strengthened  by  a  clear 

cheerful  sky  and  atmosphere,  joined  to  an  unusual  pleasant 
gale,  with  which  we  are  passing  the  equinoctial.  I  can  now, 
therefore,  look  back  with  less  agitation  on  the  dreadful  night 
I  am  going  to  describe;  and  with  a  grateful  heart  sincerely 
acknowledge,  and  deeply  revere,  that  Providence  which  alone 
could  have  preserved  me  through  that  and  all  my  succeeding 
suffeiings  and  hazards. 
Slate  of  the  <'  JBefore  I  conduct  you  into  the  Black  Hole,  it  is  necessary 

prisoners  on  tlie  •'  'J 

capture,* '^''"'  ^'^^^  should  be  acquainted  with  a  few  introductory  circum- 
stances. The  Nawab  and  his  troops  were  in  possession  of  the 
Fort  before  six  in  the  evening.     I  had  in  all  three  interviews 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  221) 

with  him  :  the  last  in  Duihaii  before  seven,  wlien  he  repeated 
his  assurances  to  me,  on  the  loonl  of  a  soldier,  that  no  harm 
should  come  to  us ;  and  indeed  I  believe  his  orders  were  only 
general.  That  we  should  for  that  night  be  secured ;  and  that 
what  followed  was  the  result  of  revenge  and  resentment  in  the 
breasts  of  the  lower  Jemadars/  to  whose  custody  we  were 
delivered,  for  the  number  of  their  order  killed  during  the  siege. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  as  soon  as  it  was  dark,  we  were  all,  without 
distinction,  directed  by  the  guard  over  us,  to  collect  ourselves 
into  one  body,  and  sit  down  quietly  under  the  arched  veranda 
or  piazza,  to  the  west  of  the  Black  Hole  prison,  and  the  bar- 
racks to  the  left  of  the  court  of  guard ;  and  just  over  against 
the  windows  of  the  governor's  easterly  apartments.  Besides 
the  guard  over  us,  another  was  placed  at  the  foot  of  the 
stairs  at  the  south  end  of  this  veranda,  leading  up  to  the 
south-east  bastion,  to  prevent  any  of  us  escaping  that  way. 
On  the  parade  (where  you  will  remember  the  two  twenty- 
four  pounders  stood)  were  also  drawn  up  about  four  or  five 
hundred  gun-men  with  lighted  matches. 

"  At  this  time  the  factory  was  in  flames  to  the  right  and  left  Factory  in 
of  us ;  to  the  right  the  armory  and  laboratory ;  to  the  left  the 
carpenter's  yard  :  though  at  this  time  we  imagined  it  was  the 
Company's  cloth  warehouses.  Various  were  our  conjectures 
on  this  appearance ;  the  fire  advanced  with  rapidity  on  both 
sides;  and  it  was  the  prevailing  opinion  that  they  intended 
suffocating  us  between  the  two  fires :  and  this  notion  was 
confirmed  by  the  appearance,  about  half  an  hour  past  sevien, 
of  some  officers  and  people  with  lighted  torches  in  their 
hands,  who  went  into  all  the  apartments  under  the  eastei-ly 
curtain  to  the  right  of  us;  to  which  we  apprehended  they 
were  setting  fire,  to  expedite  their  scheme  of  burning  us. 
On  this  we  presently  came  to  a  resolution  of  rushing  on  the 
guard,  seizing  their  scimitars,  and  attacking  the  troops  upon 
the  parade,  rather  than  be  thus  tamely  roasted  to  death. 
But  to  be  satisfied  of  their  intentions,  I  advanced,    at   the 


1  The  Durbar  was  the  Assembly  of  the  chief  meu  at  Court. 
-  An  officer  of  the  rank  of  Sergrcant. 


230  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

request  of  Messrs.  Baillie,  Jenks  and  Revely,  to  see  if  they 
were  really  setting  fire  to  the  apartments,  and  found  the 
contrary ;  for  in  fact,  as  it  appeared  afterwards,  they  were 
only  searching'  for  a  place  to  confine  us  in ;  the  last  they 
examined  being  the  barracks  of  the  court  of  guard  behind  us. 
Bravery  of  "  Here  I  must   detain   you   a   little,    to  do  honour  to  tlie 

memory  of  a  man  to  whom   I  had  in   many  instances  been 
a  friend,  and  who,  on  this  occasion,  demonstrated  his    sen- 
sibility of  it  in  a  degree  worthy  of  a  much  higher  rank.     His 
name  was  Leech,   the  Company^s  smith,   as  well  as  clerk  of 
the  parish ;  this  man  had  made  his  escape  when  the  Moghuls 
entered  the  Fort,  and  returned  just  as  it  was  dark,  to  tell  me 
he  had  provided  a   boat,   and  would   ensure  my  escape,  if  I 
would  follow   him  through  a  passage  few  were  acquainted 
with,  and  by  which  he  had  then  entered.     (This  might  easily 
have  been  accomplished,  as  the   guard  put  over  us  took  but 
very  slight  notice  of  us.)      I  thanked  him  in    the  best  terms 
I  was  able ;  but  told  him  it  was   a  step  I  could  not  prevail 
on   myself  to    take,   as    I    should   thereby  very  ill  repay  the 
attachment  the  gentlemen  and  the  garrison  had  shewn  to  me  ; 
and  that  I  was  resolved  to  share  their  fate,   be  it  what  it 
would :  but  pressed  him  to  secure  his  own  escape  without  loss 
of  time ;  to  which  he  gallantly  replied  that  "  then   he   was 
resolved  to  share  mine,  and  would  not  leave  me.'^ 
Prisoners  driven      " 'To    my  Self  and    the    world   I    should    surely  have  stood 
ilarracksH'nto     cxcuscd  iu  embracing  the  overture  above-mentioaed,  could  1 
the  Black  Hole,  j^^^^  conceived  what  immediately  followed ;  for  I  had  scarce 
time  to  make  him  an  answer,  before  we  observed  part  of  the 
guard  drawn  up  on  the  parade,  advance  to  us  with  the  officers 
who  had  been  viewing  the  rooms.     They  ordered  us  all  to 
rise  and  go  into  the  barracks  to  the  left  of  the  court  of  guard. 
The  barracks,  you  may  remember,  have  a  large  wooden  plat- 
form for  the  soldiers  to  sleep  on,  and  are  open  to  the  west  by 
arches  and  a  small  pai*apet-wall,  corresponding  to  the  ai-ches  of 
the  veranda  without.     In   we   went  most  readily,  and  were 
pleasing  ourselves  with  the  prospect  of  passing  a  comfortable 
night  on  the  platform,  little  dreaming  of  the  infernal  apart- 
ment in  reserve  for  us.     For  we  were  no  sooner  all  within  the 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        231 

barracks,  than  the  guard  advanced  to  tlie  inner  arches  and 
parapet-wall;  and,  with  their  muskets  presented,  ordered 
us  to  go  into  the  room  at  the  southernmost  end  of  the  barracks, 
commonly  called  the  Black  Hole  prison;  whilst  others  from 
the  Court  of  Guard,  with  clubs  and  drawn  scimitars,  pressed 
upon  those  of  us  next  to  them.  This  stroke  was  so  sudden, 
so  unexpected,  and  the  throng  and  pressure  so  great  upon  us 
next  the  door  of  the  Black  Hole  prison,  there  was  no  resisting 
it;  but  like  one  agitated  wave  impelling  another,  we  were 
obliged  to  give  way  and  enter ;  the  rest  followed  like  a 
torrent,  few  amongst  us,  the  soldiers  excepted,  having  the 
least  idea  of  the  dimensions  or  nature  of  a  place  we  had 
never  seen  :  for  if  we  had,  we  should  at  all  events  have  rushed 
upon  the  guard,  and  been,  as  the  lesser  evil,  by  our  own  choice 
cut  to  pieces. 

"Amongst  the  first  that  entered  were  myself,  Messrs.  Eight  o'clock. 
Baillie,  Jeuks,  Cooke,  T.  Coles,  Ensign  Scot,  Revely,  Law, 
Buchanan,  and  others.  I  got  possession  of  the  window  nearest 
the  door,  and  took  Messrs.  Coles  and  Scot  into  the  window 
with  me,  they  being  both  wounded  (the  first  I  believe  mor- 
tall}-).  The  rest  of  the  above-mentioned  gentlemen  were  close 
round  me.     It  was  now  about  eight  o'clock. 

"  Figure  to  yourself,  my  friend,  if  possible,  the  situation  of  The  situation. 
a  hundred  and  forty-six  wretches,  exhausted  by  continual 
fatigue  and  action,  thus  crammed  together  in  a  cube  of  about 
eighteen  feet,  in  a  close  sultry  night,  in  Bengal,  shut  up  to 
the  eastward  and  southward  (the  only  quarters  from  whence 
air  could  reach  us)  by  dead  walls,  and  by  a  wall  and  door 
to  the  north,  open  only  to  the  westward  by  two  windows, 
strongly  barred  with  iron,  from  which  we  could  receive 
scarce  any  the  least  circulation  of  fresh  air. 

*^  What  must  ensue  appeared  to  me  in  lively  and  dreadful  Despair. 
colours,  the  instant  I  cast  my  eyes  round,  and  saw  the  size 
and  situation  of  the  room.  Many  unsuccessful  attempts 
were  made  to  force  the  door;  for  having  nothing  but  our 
hands  to  work  with,  and  the  dooi  opening  inward,  all  eii^ 
deavours  were  vain  and  fruitless. 


2S2 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Necessity  for 
traoquillity. 


Fearful 
prospect. 


Bribing  the 
Jemadar :  the 
Nawab  asleep. 


"  Observing  every  one  giving  way  to  the  violence  of  pas- 
sions,  which   I  foresaw   must  be  fatal  to   them,  I  requested 
silence  might  be  preserved,  whilst   I  spoke  to  them,   and   in 
the    most    pathetic    and     moving    terms     which    occurred    I 
beo-ged  and  intreated   that  as  they  had  paid  a  ready  obedience 
to  me  in  the  day,  they  would  now   for  their  own  sakes,   and 
the  sakes   of  those  who  were  dear  to  them  and  were  interested 
in  the  preservation    of  their   lives,  regard  the  advice  I  had 
to  give  them.     I  assured  them   the  return  of  day  would  give 
us  air  and  liberty ;  urged  to  them  that  the  only   chance  wo 
had  left  for  sustaining  this  misfortune   and    surviving  the 
night   was  the  preserving  a   calm   mind  and  quiet  resigna- 
tion to  our  fate ;  intreating  them  to  curb,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible,   every   agitation    of  mind   and    body,    as    raving    and 
giving   a  loose  to  their  passions   could  answer  no  pm'pose, 
but  that  of  hastening  their  destruction. 

"  This  remonstrance  produced  a  short  interval  of  peace,  and 
gave  me  a  few  minutes  for  reflection  :  though  even  this  pause 
was  not  a  little  disturbed  by  the  cries  and  groans  of  the 
manv  wounded,  and  more  particularly  of  my  two  companions 
in  the  window.  Death,  attended  with  the  most  cruel  train 
of  circumstances,  I  plainly  perceived  must  prove  our  inevit- 
able destiny.  I  had  seen  this  common  migration  in  too 
many  shapes,  and  accustomed  myself  to  think  on  the  sub- 
ject with  too  much  propriety  to  be  alarmed  at  the  prospect, 
and  indeed  felt  much  more  for  my  wretched  companions  than 
myself. 

"  Amongst  the  guards  posted  at  the  windows,  I  observed 
an  old  Jemadar  near  me,  who  seemed  to  carry  some  com  - 
passion  for  us  in  his  countenance;  and  indeed  he  was  the 
only  one  of  the  many  in  his  station  who  discovered  the  least 
trace  of  humanity.  I  called  him  to  me,  and  in  the  most 
persuasive  terms  I  was  capable,  urged  him  to  commise  rate  the 
sufferings  he  was  a  witness  to,  and  pressed  him  to  endeavour 
to  get  us  separated,  half  in  one  place,  and  half  in  another; 
and  that  he  should  in  the  morning  receive  a  thousand  rup  ees 
for  this  act  of  tenderness.  He  prom  ised  he  would  attempt  it, 
and  withdrew;   but  in  a  few  minutes  returned,  and   told   me 


CALCUTTA  AXD  ITS  CAPTURE.        233 

it  was  impossible.  I  then  thougLt  I  liad  been  deficient  in  rny 
offer,  and  promised  him  two  thousand.  He  withdrew  a 
second  time,  but  returned  soon,  and  (with,  I  believe,  much 
real  pity  and  concern)  told  me  it  was  not  practicable ;  that 
it  could  not  be  done  but  by  the  Nawab's  order,  and  that  no 
one  dared  awake  him. 

"  During"  this  interval,  though  their  passions  were  less  perspiration. 
violent,  their  uneasiness  increased.  We  had  been  but  few 
minutes  confined  before  every  one  fell  into  a  perspiration  so 
profuse  you  can  form  no  idea  of  it.  This  consequently 
brought  on  a  raging  thirst,  which  still  increased,  in  propor- 
tion as  the  body  was  drained  of  its  moisture. 

"  Various  expedients  were  thought  of  to  give  more  room  Expedients  for 
and  air.  To  obtain  the  former,  it  was  moved  to  put  off  their 
clothes.  This  was  approved  as  a  happy  motion,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  I  believe  every  man  w^as  stripped  (myself, 
Mr.  Court,  and  the  two  wounded  young  gentlemen  by  me 
excepted).  For  a  little  time  they  flattered  themselves  with 
having  gained  a  mighty  advantage;  every  hat  was  put  in 
motion  to  produce  a  circulation  of  air;  and  Mr.  Baillie  pro- 
posed that  every  man  should  sit  down  on  his  hams.  As  they 
were  truly  in  the  situation  of  drowning  wretches,  no  w^onder 
they  caught  at  eveiy  thing  that  bore  a  flattering  appearance 
of  saving  them.  This  expedient  was  several  times  put  in 
practice,  and  at  each  time  many  of  the  poor  creatures,  whose 
natural  strength  was  less  than  others,  or  had  been  more 
exhausted,  and  could  not  immediately  recover  their  legs,  as 
others  did,  when  the  word  was  given  to  rise,  fell  to  rise  no 
more ;  for  they  were  instantly  trod  to  deaih,  or  suffocated. 
When  the  w^hole  body  sat  down,  they  were  so  closely  wedged 
together  that  they  were  obliged  to  use  many  efforts  before 
they  could  put  themselves  in  motion  to  get  up  again. 

**  Before  nine  o'clock  every  man's  thirst  grew  intolerable,  Nino  o'clock. 
and  respiration  difficult.  Our  situation  was  much  more 
wretched  than  that  of  so  many  miserable  animals  in  an  ex- 
hausted receiver ;  no  circulation  of  fresh  air  sufficient  to 
continue  life,  nor  yet  enough  divested  of  its  vivifying  par- 
ticles to  put  a  speedy  period  to  it. 


234 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Effluvia. 


■Water. 


Sad  results. 


"Efforts  were  ag-ain  made  to  force  the  door,  but  in  vain. 
Many  insults  were  used  to  the  guard,  to  provoke  them  to  fire 
in  upon  us  (which,  as  I  learned  afterwards,  were  carried  to 
much  greater  leng'ths,  when  I  was  no  more  sensible  of  what 
was  transacted).  For  my  own  part,  I  hitherto  felt  little  pain 
or  uneasiness,  but  what  resulted  from  my  anxiety  for  the 
sufBerings  of  those  within.  By  keeping  my  face  between  two 
of  the  bars,  I  obtained  air  enough  to  give  my  lungs  easy  play, 
though  my  perspiration  was  excessive,  and  thirst  commenc- 
ing. At  this  period,  so  strong  a  volatile  effluvia  came  from 
the  prison  that  I  was  not  able  to  turn  my  head  that  way 
for  more  than  a  few  seconds  of  time. 

"  Now  every  body,  excepting  those  situated  in  and  near  the 
window,  began  to  grow  outrageous,  and  many  delirious ; 
WATER,  WATER,  became  the  general  cry.  And  the  old  Jema- 
dar, before  mentioned,  taking  pity  on  us,  ordered  the  people 
to  bring  some  skins  of  water,  little  dreaming,  I  believe,  of 
its  fatal  effects.  This  was  what  I  dreaded.  I  foresaw  it 
would  prove  the  ruin  of  the  small  chance  left  us,  and  essayed 
many  times  to  speak  to  him  privately  to  forbid  its  being 
brought;  but  the  clamour  was  so  loud  it  became  impossible. 
The  water  appeared.  "Words  cannot  paint  to  you  the  univer- 
sal agitation  and  raving  the  sight  of  it  threw  us  into.  I  had 
flattered  myself  that  some,  by  preserving  an  equal  temper 
of  mind,  might  outlive  the  night ;  but  now  the  reflection 
which  gave  me  the  greatest  pain,  was,  that  I  saw  no  possibi- 
lity of  one  escaping  to  tell  the  dismal  tale. 

"  Until  the  water  came,  I  had  myself  not  suffered  much 
from  thirst,  which  instantly  grew  excessive.  Me  had  no 
means  of  conveying  it  into  the  prison,  but  by  hats  forced 
through  the  bars ;  and  thus  myself,  and  Messrs.  Coles  and 
Scot  (notwithstanding  the  pains  they  suffered  from  their 
wounds)  supplied  them  as  fast  as  possible.  But  those  who 
have  experienced  intense  thirst,  or  are  acquainted  with  the 
cause  and  nature  of  this  appetite,  will  be  sufficiently  sensible 
it  could  receive  no  more  than  a  momentar}'  alleviation  ;  the 
cause  still  subsisted.  Though  we  brought  full  hats  within  the 
bars,  there  ensued  such  violent  struggles,  and  frequent  contests. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.         235 

to  get  at  it,  that  before  it  readied  the  lips  of  any  one,  there 
would  be  scarcel}'  a  small  tea-cup  full  left  in  them.  These 
supplies,  like  spriukling  water  on  fire,  ouly  served  to  feed  and 
i*aise  the  flame. 

"  Oh  !  my  dear  Sir,  how  shall  I  give  you  a  conception  of  Ravines. 
what  I  felt  at  the  cries  and  ravings  of  those  in  the  remoter 
parts  of  the  prison,  who  could  not  entertain  a  probable  hope 
of  obtaining  a  drop,  yet  could  not  divest  themselves  of  ex- 
pectation, however  unavailing  !  And  others  calling  on  me  by 
the  tender  considerations  of  friendship  and  affection,  and  who 
knew  they  were  really  dear  to  me.  Think,  if  possible,  what 
my  heart  must  have  suffered  at  seeiug  and  hearing  their 
distress,  without  having  it  in  my  power  to  relieve  them  ;  for 
the  confusion  now  became  general  and  horrid.  Several 
quitted  the  other  window  (the  ouly  chance  they  had  for  life) 
to  force  their  way  to  the  water,  and  the  throng  and  press 
upon  the  window  was  beyond  bearing ;  many  forcing  their 
passage  from  the  further  part  of  the  room,  pressed  down  those 
in  their  way,  who  had  less  strength,  and  trampled  them  to 
death. 

"  Can  it  gain  belief,  that  this  scene  of  misery  proved  enter-  Diversion  of  the 
tainment  to  the  brutal  wretches  without  ?  But  so  it  was ; 
and  they  took  care  to  keep  us  supplied  with  water,  that  they 
might  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  us  fight  for  it,  as  they 
phrased  it,  and  held  up  lights  to  the  bars,  that  they  might 
lose  no  part  of  the  inhuman  diversion. 

''From  about  nine  to  near  eleven,  I  sustained  this  cruel  Eleven  o'clock, 
scene  and  painful  situation,  still  supplying  them  with  water, 
though  my  legs  were  almost  broke  with  the  weight  against 
them.  By  this  time  I  myself  was  very  near  pressed  to 
death,  and  my  two  companions,  with  Mr.  William  Parker 
(who  had  forced  himself  into  the  window),  were  really  so. 

*'  For  a  great  while  they  preserved  a  respect  and   regard  to  Rank  and 
me,  more  than  indeed  I  could  well  expect,  our  circumstances  forgotten. 
considered ;  but   now    all   distinction   was    lost.     My  friend 
Baillie,  Messrs.  Jenks,  Revely,  Law,  Buchanan,  Simson,  and 
several  others,  for  whom  I  had  a  real  esteem   and  affection, 


236 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Centre  of  the 
Black  Hole. 


Tlie  platforni. 


Death  of 
Mr.  ivy  re. 


Insupportable 
thirst. 


liar]  for  some  time  been  dead  at  my  feet,  and  were  now 
trampled  upon  by  every  corporal  or  common  soldier,  -who, 
by  the  help  of  more  robust  constitutions,  had  forced  their 
way  to  the  window,  and  held  fast  by  the  bars  over  me,  till 
at  last  I  became  so  pressed  and  wedg-ed  up,  I  was  deprived  of 
all  motion. 

"Determined  now  to  g-ive  every  thing-  up,  I  called  to  tliem, 
and  begged,  as  the  last  instance  of  their  regard,  they  would 
remove  the  pressure  upon  me,  and  permit  me  to  retire  out  of 
the  window  to  die  in  quiet.  They  gave  way;  and  with  much 
difficulty  I  forced  a  passage  into  the  centre  of  the  prison,  where 
the  throng  was  less  by  the  many  dead  (then  I  believe  amount- 
ing to  one-third)  and  the  numbers  who  flocked  to  the  windows ; 
for  by  this  time  they  had  water  also  at  the  other  window. 

''In  the  Black  Hole  there  is  a  platform'  corresponding 
with  that  in  the  barracks  :  I  travelled  over  the  dead,  and 
repaired  to  the  further  end  of  it,  just  opposite  the  other 
window,  and  seated  myself  on  the  platform  between  Mr. 
Dumbleton  and  Capt.  Stevenson,  the  former  just  then  ex- 
])iriug.  I  was  still  happy  in  the  same  calmness  of  mind 
I  had  preserved  the  whole  time  ;  death  I  expected  as  unavoid- 
able, and  only  lamented  its  slow  approach,  though  the  moment 
I  quitted  the  window,  my  breathing  grew  short  and  painful. 

"  Here  my  poor  friend  Mr.  Edward  Eyre  came  staggering 
over  the  dead  to  me,  and  with  iiis  usual  coolness  and  good- 
nature, asked  me  how  I  did  !  but  fell  and  expired  before  I  had 
time  to  make  him  a  reply.  I  laid  myself  down  on  some  of 
the  dead  behind  me,  on  the  platform  ;  and  recommending 
myself  to  heaven,  had  the  comfort  of  thinking  my  sufferings 
could  have  no  long  duration. 

"  My  thirst  grew  now  insupportable,  and  difficulty  of 
breathing  much  increased  ;  and  1  had  not  remained  in  this 
situation,  I  believe,  ten  minutes,  when   I  was  seized  with  a 


1  This  platform  was  raised  botween  three  and  fotir  feet  from  the  floor,  open 
underneath  :  it  extended  the  whole  length  of  the  east  side  of  the  prison,  and 
was  above  six  feet  wide. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.         237 

pain  in  my  breast,  and  palpitation  of  my  heait,  both  to  the 
most  exquisite  degree.  These  roused  and  obliged  me  to  get 
up  again ;  but  still  the  palpitation,  thirst,  and  difficulty  of 
breatliing  increased.  I  retained  my  senses  notwithstanding, 
and  had  the  grief  to  see  death  not  so  near  me  as  I  hoped  j 
but  could  no  longer  bear  the  pains  I  suffered  without  attempt- 
ing a  relief,  whicli  I  knew  fresh  air  would  and  could  only 
give  me.  I  instantly  determined  to  push  for  the  window 
opposite  to  me ;  and  by  an  effort  of  double  the  strength  I  evtn- 
before  possessed,  gained  the  third  rank  at  it,  with  one  hand 
seized  a  bar,  and  by  that  means  gained  the  second,  tliough 
I  think  there  were  at  least  six  or  seven  ranks  between  me  and 
the  window. 

''In  a  few  moments  my  pain,  palpitation  and   difficulty   of  Thirst  increased 

:  .  .  by  water 

breathing  ceased  ;  but  my  thirst  continued  intolerable.  I  called 
aloud  for  "  water  foii  Gop's  sake:"  had  been  concluded  dead; 
but  as  soon  as  they  heard  me  among-st  them,  they  had  still  the 
respect  and  tenderness  for  me,  to  cry  out,  "  Give  him  water, 
Give  him  water  \"  nor  would  one  of  them  at  the  window  attempt 
to  touch  it  until  I  had  drank.  But  from  the  water  I  found  no 
relief;  my  thirst  was  rather  increased  by  it;  so  I  determined 
to  drink  no  more,  but  patiently  wait  the  event;  and  kept  my 
mouth  moist  from  time  to  time  by  sucking- the  perspiration  strange  refreah- 
out  of  my  shiit-sleeves,  and  catching  the  drops  as  they  fell, 
like  heavy  rain  from  my  head  and  face  :  you  can  hardly  ima- 
gine how  unhappy  I  was  if  any  of  them  escaped  my  mouth. 

'' 1  came  into  the  prison  without  coat  or  waistcoat;  the 
season  was  too  hot  to  bear  the  former,  and  the  latter  tempted 
the  avarice  of  one  of  the  guards,  who  robbed  me  of  it  when 
we  were  under  the  veranda.  Whilst  I  was  at  this  second 
window,  I  was  observed  by  one  of  my  miserable  companions 
oil  the  right  of  me  in  the  expedient  of  allaying  my  thirst  by 
sucking"  my  shirt-sleeve.  He  took  the  hint,  and  robbed  me 
from  time  to  time  of  a  considerable  part  of  my  store. 

This  plunderer,  I  found  afterwards,  was  a  worthy  young 
gentleman  in  the  service,  Mr.  Lushington,  one  of  the  few 
who  escaped  from  death. 


238  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

I  mention  this  incident,  as  I  think  nothing  can  give  you  a 
more  lively  idea  of  the  melancholy  state  and  distress  we  were 
reduced  to. 

iMirium.  '^  By  half  an  hour  past  eleven  the   much   greater  number 

of  those  living  were  in  an  outrageous  delirium,  and  the 
others  quite  ungovernable ;  few  retaining  any  calmness  but 
the  ranks  next  the  windows.  By  what  I  had  felt  myself, 
I  was  fully  sensible  what  those  within  suffered  j  but  had  only 
pity  to  bestow  upon  them,  not  then  thinking  how  soon  I 
should  myself  become  a  greater  object  of  it. 

Suffoeatiun.  (<  They  all  now  found  that  water,  instead  of  relieving,  rather 

heightened  their  uneasinesses ;  and,  Am,  Air,  was  the  general 
cry.  Every  insult  that  could  be  devised  against  the  guard,  all 
the  opprobrious  names  and  abuse  that  the  Nawab  of  Bengal, 
or  the  new  native  Governor  of  Calcutta,^  could  be  loaded 
with,  were  repeated  to  provoke  the  guard  to  lire  upon  us, 
every  man  that  could,  rushing  tumultuously  towards  the 
windows  with  eager  hopes  of  meeting  the  first  shot.  Tiien 
a  general  prayer  to  heaven,  to  hasten  the  approach  of  the 
flames  to  the  right  and  left  of  us,  and  put  a  period  to  our 
misery.  But  these  failing,  they  whose  sti'eugth  and  spirits 
were  quite  exhausted,  laid  themselves  down  and  expired  quietly 
upon  their  fellows  :  others  who  had  yet  some  strength  and 
vigour  left,  made  a  last  effort  for  the  windows,  and  several 
succeeded  by  leaping  and  scrambling  over  the  backs  and 
heads  of  those  in  the  first  ranks ;  and  got  hold  of  the  bars, 
from  which  there  was  no  removing  them.  Many  to  the 
right  and  left  sunk  with  the  violent  pressure,  and  were  soon 
suffocated  ;  for  now  a  steam  arose  from  the  living  and  the 
dead,  which  affected  us  in  all  its  circumstances,  as  if  we  were 
foi'cibly  held  with  our  heads  over  a  bowl  full  of  strong  volatile 
spirit  of  hartshorn,  until  suffocated ;  nor  could  the  eflluvia  of 
the  one  be  distinguished  from  the  other,  and  frequently, 
when  I  was  forced  by  the  load  upon  my  head  and  shoulders, 
to  hold  my  face  down,  I  was  obliged,  near  as  I  was  to  the 
window,  instantly  to  raise  it  again  to  escape  sufibcation. 


'  Uaja  Moiiikchuiid,  appoiuted  by  the  Nawab  to  be  Governor  of  Calcutta. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  239 

''  I  ueeil  not,  mv  dear  friend,  ask  your  commiseration,  wbeu  Haif-past  eleven 

.  .         1 .     1         ^  IIP  1  J       ^  till  two  o'clock 

I  tell  you  that  in  this  plight,  from  hair  an  hour  past  eleven  in  the  morning. 
till  near  .  two  in  the  morning,  I  sustained  the  weight  of  a 
heavy  man,  with  his  knees  on  my  back,  and  the  pressure  of  his 
whole  body  on  my  head.  A  Dutch  serjeant,  who  had  taken  his 
seat  upon  my  left  shoulder,  and  a  black  christian  soldier  bear- 
ing on  my  right ;  all  which  nothing  could  have  enabled  me  long 
to  support,  but  the  props  and- pressure  equally  sustaining  me 
all  around.  The  two  latter  I  frequently  dislodged,  by  shift- 
ing my  hold  on  the  bars,  and  driving  my  knuckles  into  their 
ribs ;  but  my  friend  above  stuck  fast,  and  as  he  held  by  two 
bars,  was  immoveable. 

"  When  I  had  bore  this  conflict  above  an  hour,  with  a  train  Suiddai  tempta- 
of   wretched  reflections,   and    seeing  no  glimpse  of  hope  on 
which  to  found  a  prospect  of  relief,  my  spirits,  resolution,  and 
every  sentiment  of  religion  gave  way.     I  found  I  was  unable 
much  longer  to  support  this  trial,   and  could  not  bear  the 
dreadful  thoughts  of  retiring  into  the  inner  part  of  the  prison, 
where  I  had  before    suffered  so  much.     Some  infernal  spirit, 
taking   the   advantage  of  this  period,  brought  to  my  remem- 
brance my  having  a  small  clasp  penknife  in   my  pocket_,  with 
which  I  determined  instantly  to  open  my  arteries,  and  finish 
a  system  no  longer  to  be   borne.     I  had  got  it  out,  when 
heaven  interposed,  and  restored  me  to  fresh  spirits  and  resolu- 
tion, with  an  abhorrence,  of  the  act  of  cowardice   I   was  just 
going  to    commit  :     I   exerted  anew  my  strength  and   for- 
titude ;  but  the  repeated  trials  and  efi'orts  I  made  to  dislodge 
the  insufferable  incumbrances  upon  me  at  last  quite  exhausted 
me,  and  towards  two  o"* clock,  finding  I  must  quit  the  window, 
or  sink  where  I  was,  I  resolved  on  the  former,  having  bore, 
truly  for  the  sake  of  others,  infinitely  more  for  life  than  the 
best  of  it  is  worth. 

"  In  the  rank  close  behind  me  was  an  officer  of  one  of  the  Mr  and  Mrs. 
ships,   whose  name  was  Carey,  who  had  behaved  with  much 
bravery  during  the   siege    (his   wife,    a  fine  woman  though 
country-born,  would  not  quit  him,  but  accompanied  him  into 
the  prison,  and  was  one  who  survived).     This  poor  wretch 


240 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Death  of  Mr. 
Carey. 


Stupor. 


Loss  of 
EeiisatioD, 


Interval  of 
unconsciousnefs. 


liad  been  long-  raving  for  water  and  air;  I  told  him  I  was 
determined  to  give  up  life,  and  recommended  his  gaining  my 
station.  On  my  quitting,  he  made  a  fruitless  attempt  to  get 
my  place ;  but  the  Dutch  seijeant  who  sat  on  my  shoulder 
supplanted  him. 

"  Poor  Carey  expressed  his  thankfulness,  and  said  he  would 
give  up  life  too;  but  it  was  with  the  utmost  labour  we  forced 
o.ur  way  from  the  window  (severnl  in  the  inner  ranks  aj^pear- 
iug  to  me  dead  standing').  He  laid  himself  down  to  die : 
and  his  death,  I  believe,  was  very  sudden ;  for  he  was  a  short, 
full,  sanguine  man :  his  strength  was  great,  and  I  imagine, 
had  he  not  retired  with  me,  I  should  never  have  been  able  to 
have  forced  my  way. 

"  I  was  at  this  time  sensible  of  no  pain  and  little  uneasi- 
ness :  I  can  give  you  no  better  idea  of  my  situation  than  by 
repeating  my  simile  of  the  bowl  of  spirit  of  hartshorn.  I 
found  a  stupor  coming  on  apace,  and  laid  myself  down  by 
that  gallant  old  man,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Jervas  Bellamy,  who 
lay  dead  with  his  son  the  lieutenant,  haiid-iu-hand,  near  the 
southernmost  wall  of  the  prison. 

"  When  I  had  lain  there  some  little  time,  I  still  had 
reflection  enough  to  suffer  some  uneasiness  in  the  thought, 
that  I  should  be  trampled  upon,  when  dead,  as  I  myself  had 
done  to  others.  With  some  difllculty  I  raised  myself,  and 
gained  the  platform  a  second  time,  where  I  presently  lost  all 
sensation  :  the  last  trace  of  sensibility  that  I  have  been  able 
to  recollect  after  my  lying  down,  was  my  sash  being  uneasy 
about  my  waist,  which  I  untied  and  threw  from  me. 

"  Of  what  pafcsed  in  this  interval  to  the  time  of  my  resur- 
rection from  this  hole  of  horrors,  I  can  give  you  no  account  • 
and  indeed,  the  particulars  mentioned  by  some  of  the  gentle- 
men who  survived  (solely  by  the  number  of  those  dead,  by 
which  they  gained  a  freer  accession  of  air,  and  approach  to 
the  windows)  were  so  excessively  absurd  and  contradictory 
as  to  convince  me  very  few  of  them  retained  their  senses  ;   or 


'  Unable  to  fall  by  tbc  throng  anil  equal  incssme  round. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  2^1 

at  least,  lost  them  soon  after  they  came  into  the  open  air,  by 
the  fever  they  carried  out  with  them. 

'*  In  my  own  escape  from  absolute  death  the  hand  of  heaven  Carried  to  lUo 
was  manifestly  exerted  :  the  manner  take  as  follows :  When 
the  day  broke,  and  the  gentlemen  found  that  no  intreaties 
could  prevail  to  get  the  door  opened,  it  occurred  to  one  of 
them  (I  think  to  Mr.  Secretary  Cooke),  to  make  a  search  for 
me,  in  hopes  I  might  have  influence  enough  to  gain  a  release , 
from  this  scene  of  misery.  Accordingly  Messrs.  Lushiugton 
and  Walcot  undertook  the  search,  and  by  my  shirt  discovered 
me  under  the  dead  upon  the  platform.  They  took  me  from 
thence ;  and  imagining  I  had  some  signs  of  life,  brought  me 
towards  the  window  I  had  first  possession  of. 

"  But  as  life  was  equally  dear  to  every  man  (and  the  stench  Recovery  of 
ansmg  trom  the  dead  bodies  was  grown  intolerable)  no  one 
would  give  up  his  station  in  or  near  the  window :  so  they 
were  obliged  to  carry  me  back  again.  But  soon  after  Cap* 
tain  Mills  (now  captain  of  the  Company's  yacht),  who  was  in 
possession  of  a  seat  in  the  window,  had  the  humanity  to  offer 
to  resign  it.  I  was  again  brought  by  the  same  gentlemen,  , 
and  placed  in  the  window. 

"  At  this  juncture  the  Nawab,  who  had  received  an  account  Release 
of  the  havock  death  had  made  amongst  us,  sent  one  of  his 
Jemadars  to  inquire  if  the  Chief  survived.  They  shewed 
me  to  him  :  told  him  I  had  appearance  of  life  remaining,  and 
believed  I  might  recover  if  the  door  was  opened  very  soon. 
This  answer  being  returned  to  the  Nawab,  an  order  came 
immediately  for  our  release,  it  being  then  near  six  in  the 
morning. 

*^  The  fresh  air  at  the  window  soon  brought  me  to  life ;  and  Restoratio. 
a  few  minutes  after  the  departure  of  the  Jemadar,  I  was 
restored  to  my  sight  and  senses.  But  oh  !  Sir,  what  words 
shall  I  adopt  to  tell  you  the  whole  that  my  soul  suffered  at 
reviewing  the  dreadful  destruction  round  me  ?  I  will  not 
attempt  it ;  and  indeed,  tears  (a  tribute  I  believe  I  shall 
ever  pay  to  the  remembrance  of  this  scene,  and  to  the 
memory  of  those  brave  and  valuable  men)  stop  my  pen. 

Q 


242  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Slow  opening  *'  Tlie  little  strength  remaiuing  amongst  the  most  robust 

who  survived  made  it  a  difficult  task  to  remove  the  dead  piled 
up  against  the  door;  so  that  I  believe  it  was  more  than 
twenty  minutes  before  we  obtained  a  passage  out  for  one  at  a 
time. 

Demands  of  the       "  I  had  soon  rcason  to  be  couvinced  the  particular  inquiry 

hiadeu  treasure,  made  after  me  did  not  result  from  any  dictate  of  favour, 
humanity,  or  contrition ;  when  I  came  out,  I  found  myself  in 
a  high  putrid  fever,  and,  not  being  able  to  stand,  threw 
myself  on  the  wet  grass  without  the  veranda,  when  a  mes- 
sage was  brought  me,  signifying  I  must  immediately  attend 
the  Nawab.  Not  being  capable  of  walking,  they  were  obliged 
to  support  me  under  each  arm ;  and  on  the  way,  one  of  the 
Jemadars  told  me,  as  a  friend,  to  make  a  full  confession 
where  the  treasure  was  buried  in  the  Fort,  or  that  in  half  an 
hour  I  should  be  shot  off  from  the  mouth  of  a  cannon.*  The 
intimation  gave  me  no  manner  of  concern  ;  for,  at  that  junc- 
ture,  I  should  have  esteemed  death  the  greatest  favour  the 
tyrant  could  have  bestowed  upon  me. 

Callous  Nawai%  "  Being  brought  into  his  presence,  the  Nawab  soon  observed 
the  wretched  plight  I  was  in,  and  ordered  a  large  folio  volume, 
which  lay  on  a  heap  of  plunder,  to  be  brought  for  me  to  sit 
on.  I  endeavoured  two  or  three  times  to  speak,  but  my 
tongue  was  dry  and  without  motion.  He  ordered  me  water. 
As  soon  as  I  got  speech,  I  began  to  recount  the  dismal 
catastrophe  of  my  miserable  companions.  But  he  stopped  me 
short,  with  telling  me,  he  was  well  informed  of  great  treasure 
being  buried  or  secreted  in  the  Fort,  and  that  I  was  privy  to 
it ;  and  if  I  expected  favour,  I  must  discover  it. 

Nawab  incxora-  "  I  urged  every  thing  I  could  to  convince  him  there  was 
no  truth  in  the  information ;  or  that  if  any  such  thing  had 
been  done,  it  was  without  my  knowledge.  I  reminded  him 
of  his  repeated  assurance  to  me,  the  day  before;  but  he 
resu^med  the  subject  of  the  treasure,  and  all  I  could  say 
seemed  to  gain  no  credit  with  him.  I  was  ordered  prisoner 
under  the  General  of  the  Household  Troops. 

*  A  sentence  of  dentb  coniiuon  iu  Hiudostan. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTUEE.  243 

*^  Amongst  the  guard  wliicli  carried  me  from  the  Nawab,  severe  treat- 
one  bore  a  large  Mahratta  battle-axe,  which  gave  rise,  1 
imagine,  to  Mr.  Secretary  Cooker's  belief  and  report  to  the 
fleet,  that  he  saw  me  carried  out,  with  the  edge  of  the  axe  to- 
wards me,  to  have  my  head  struck  off.  This  I  believe  is  the 
only  account  you  will  have  of  me,  until  I  bring  you  a  better 
myself.  But  to  resume  my  subject :  I  was  ordered  to  the 
camp  of  the  GeneraFs  quarters,  within  the  outward  ditch, 
something  short  of  Omichund's  garden  (which  you  know 
is  above  three  miles  from  the  Fort)  and  with  me  Messieurs 
Court,  Walcot,  and  Burdet.  The  rest,  who  survived  the  fatal 
night,  gained  their  liberty,  except  Mrs.  Carey,  who  was  too 
young  and  handsome.  The  dead  bodies  were  promiscuously 
thrown  into  the  ditch  of  our  unfinished  ravelin,  and  covered 
with  the  earth. 

**  My  being  treated  with  this   severity,  I  have  sufficient  Reason  for  the 

m  IIP  1         p  n        •  mi       Nawab's  cruelty, 

reason  to  ainrm,  proceeded  from  the  following  causes.  The 
Nawab's  resentment  for  my  defending  the  Fort,  after  the  Gov- 
ernor, &c.,  had  abandoned  it ;  his  prepossession  touching  the 
treasure ;  and  thirdly,  the  instigations  of  Omichund  ^  in  re- 
sentment for  my  not  releasing  iiim  out  of  prison,  as  soon  as  I 
had  the  command  of  the  Fort :  a  circumstance,  which  in  the 
heat  and  hurry  of  action,  never  once  occurred  to  me,  or  I  had 
certainly  done  it;  because  I  thought  his  imprisonment  unjust. 
But  that  the  hard  treatment  I  met  with,  may  truly  be  attri- 
buted in  a  great  measure  to  his  suggestion  and  insinuations, 
I  am  well  assured,  from  the  whole  of  his  subsequent  conduct ; 
and  this  further  confirmed  to  me,  in  the  three  gentlemen 
selected  to  be  my  companions,  against  each  of  whom  he  had 
conceived  particular  resentment;  and  you  know  Omichund 
can  never  forgive. 

*'  We  were  conveyed  in  a  hackery'  to  the  camp  the   21st  of  Further  euflfer. 
June,   in  the    morning,    and  soon   loaded    with  fetters,  and 
stowed  all  four  in  a  seapoy's  tent,  about  four  feet   long,  three 
wide,  and  about  three  high ;  so  that  we  were  half  in,  half  out, 

'  A  great  Hindu  merchant  of  Calcutta. 
-  A  coach  diawu  by  oxeu= 


ingg. 


244 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Iron  fetters. 


Embark  for 
Murshedabad. 


Sufferings  on  the 
voyage. 


Poor  diet  a  pre- 
sarvaliou. 


All  night  it  rained  severely.  Dismal  as  this  was,  it  appeared 
a  paradise  compared  with  our  lodging  the  preceding  night. 
Here  I  became  covered  from  head  to  foot  with  large  painful 
boils,  the  first  symptom  of  my  recovery ;,  for  until  these 
appeared,  my  fever  did  not  leave  me. 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  22nd,  they  marched  us  to  town 
in  our  fetters,  under  the  scorching  beams  of  an  intense  hot 
Bun,  and  lodged  us  at  the  dock-head  in  the  open  small 
veranda,  fronting  the  river,  where  we  had  a  strong  guard 
over  us.  Here  the  other  gentlemen  broke  out  likewise  in 
boils  all  over  their  bodies  (a  happy  circumstance,  which,  as 
I  afterwards  learned,  attended  every  one  who  came  out  of  the 
Black  Hole). 

''  On  our  arrival  at  this  place,  we  soon  were  given  to  under- 
stand, we  should  be  embarked  for  Murshedabad/  where  I  think 
you  have  never  been  ;  and  since  I  have  brought  you  thus  far, 
you  may  as  well  take  this  trip  with  us  likewise.  I  have 
much  leisure  on  my  hands  at  present ;  and,  you  know,  you 
may  chuse  your  leisure  for  perusal. 

"  We  set  out  on  our  travels  from  the  dock-head  the  24th 
in  the  afternoon,  and  were  embarked  on  a  large  boat 
containing  part  of  the  plunder.  She  bulged  ashore  a  little 
after  we  set  off,  and  broke  one  of  her  floor  timbers  :  however, 
they  pushed  on,  though  she  made  so  much  water  she  could 
hardly  swim.  Our  bedstead  and  bedding  were  a  platform  of 
loose  unequal  bamboos  laid  on  the  bottom  timbers  :  so  that 
when  they  had  been  negligent  in  bailing,  we  frequently 
waked  with  half  of  us  in  the  water.  We  had  hardly  any 
clothes  to  our  bodies,  and  nothing  but  a  bit  or  two  of  old 
gunny-bag,  which  we  begged  at  the  dock-head  to  defend 
us  from  the  sun,  rains,  and  dews.  Our  food  only  rice,  and 
the  water  along-side,  which,  you  know,  is  neither  very  clean, 
nor  very  palatable,  in  the  rains;  but  there  was  enough  of  it 
without  scrambling. 

"  In  short.  Sir,  though  our  distresses  in  this  situation, 
covered  with  tormenting  boils,  and  loaded  with  irons,  will  be 


'  The  c:ii)itiil  of  Bengal. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  245 

thouo-ht,  and  doubtless  were,  very  deplorable,  yet  the  grate- 
ful consideration  of  our  being  so  providentially  a  remnant  of 
the  saved,  made  every  thing"  else  appear  light  to  us.  Our 
rice-and-water  diet,  designed  as  a  grievance  to  us,  was  cer- 
tainly our  preservation ;  for,  could  we  (circumstanced  as  we 
were)  have  indulged  in  flesh  and  wine,  we  had  died  beyond 
all  doubt. 

"  When  we  arrived  at  Hughly  Fort,  I  wrote  a  short  letter  Application  to 
to  Governor  Bisdom  (by  means  of  a  pencil  and  blank  leaf  of  chinsura. 
a  volume  of  Archbishop  Tillotson's  sermons  given  us  by  one 
of  our  guard,  part  of  this  plunder)  advising  him  of  our 
miserable  plight.  He  had  the  humanity  to  dispatch  three 
several  boats  after  us,  with  fresh  provisions,  liquors,  clothes, 
and  money;  neither  of  which  reached  us.  But,  'Whatever  is, 
is  right.'  Our  rice  and  water  were  more  salutary  and  proper 
for  us. 

"  Matters  ridiculous  and  droll  abundantly  occurred  in  the  Ridicuious 
course  of  our  trip.  But  these  I  will  postpone  for  a  personal 
recital,  that  I  may  laugh  with  you,  and  will  only  mention^ 
that  my  hands  alone  being  free  from  imposthumes,  I  was 
obliged  for  some  time  to  turn  nurse,  and  feed  my  poor  dis- 
tressed companions. 

"  When  we  came  opposite  to  Santipore,  they  found  the  Refractory 

-,      n       ^  p  P  Zemindar. 

boat  would  not  be  able  to  proceed  further,  for  want  or 
water  in  the  river ;  and  one  of  the  guard  was  sent  ashore  to 
demand  of  the  Zemindar  i  of  that  district  light  boats  to 
carry  prisoners  of  State  under  their  charge  to  Murshedabad. 
The  Zemindar,  giving  no  credit  to  the  fellow,  mustered  his 
guard  of  pykes,  beat  him,  and  drove  him  away. 

"This,  on  the  return   of  the    messenger,  raised   a    most  Attack  on  the 

■r-vTT  111-  ^       J      Zemindar. 

furious  combustion.  Our  Jemadar  ordered  his  people  to 
arms,  and  the  resolution  was  to  take  the  Zemindar  and  carry 
him  bound  a  prisoner  to  Murshedabad.  Accordingly  they 
landed  with  their  fire-arms,  swords,  and  targets;  when  it 
occurred  to  one  mischievous  mortal  amongst  them,  that  the 


A  renter  or  proprietor  of  laud. 


246 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Holwell  di'agged 
through  the  sun. 


Submission  of 
the  Zemindar. 


Keturn  march. 


taking  me  with  thera_,  would  be  a  proof  of  their  commission 
and  the  high  offence  the  Zemindar  had  committed. 

"  Being  immediately  lugged  ashore,  I  urged  the  impossi- 
bility of  my  walking,  covered  as  my  legs  were  with  boils,  and, 
several  of  them  in  the  way  of  my  fetters;  and  intreated,  it"  I 
must  go,  that  they  would  for  the  time  take  off  my  irons,  as  it 
was  not  in  my  power  to  escape  from  them ;  for  they  saw  I  was 
hardly  able  to  stand.  But  I  might  as  well  have  petitioned 
tigers,  or  made  supplication  to  the  wind.  I  was  obliged  to 
crawl.  They  signified  to  me,  it  was  now  my  business  to  obey, 
and  that  I  should  remember,  I  was  not  then  in  the  Furt  of 
Calcutta.  Thus  was  I  marched  in  a  scorching  sun,  near 
Boon,  for  more  than  a  mile  and  half;  my  legs  running  in  a 
stream  of  blood  from  the  irritation  of  my  irons,  and  myself 
ready  to  drop  every  step  with  excessive  faintness  and  un- 
speakable pain. 

''  When  we  came  near  the  Cutcherry  of  the  district,  the 
Zemindar  with  his  pj'kes  was  drawn  up  ready  to  receive  us ; 
but  as  soon  as  they  presented  me  to  him  as  a  prisoner  of  State, 
estimated  and  valued  to  them  at  four  lakhs  of  rupees,  ^  he  con- 
fessed himself  sensible  of  his  mistake,  and  made  no  further 
show  of  resistance.  The  Jemadar  seized  him,  and  gave 
orders  to  have  him  bound  and  sent  to  the  boat :  but  on  his 
making  a  further  submission,  and  promising  to  get  boats  from 
Santipore  to  send  after  us,  and  agreeing  to  pay  them  for  the 
trouble  he  had  caused,  he  was  released,  and  matters  accommo- 
dated. 

"  I  was  become  so  very  low  and  weak  by  this  cruel  travel 
that  it  was  some  time  before  they  would  venture  to  march  me 
back;  and  the  'hard-hearted  villains,'  for  their  own  sakes, 
were  at  last  obliged  to  carry  me  part  of  the  way,  and  support 
me  the  rest,  covering  me  from  the  sun  with  their  shields.  A 
poor  fellow,  one  of  our  Undei'-Gomastas  of  Santipore,  seeing 
me  at  the  Cutcherr}',  knew  me,  and,  with  tears  in  his  eyes, 
presented  me  with  a  bunch  of  plantains,  the  half  of  which 
my  guai'd  plundered  by  the  way. 


50,000^. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        217 

"  We  departed  from  hence  directly,  in  expectation  of  boats  Ee-embarkation, 
following"  us,  but  they  never  came;  and  the  next  day  (I 
think  the  last  of  June)  they  pressed  a  small  open  fishing- 
ding-y,  and  embarked  us  on  that,  with  two  of  our  guard  only ; 
for  in  fact,  any  more  would  have  sunk  her.  Here  we  had  a 
bed  of  bamboos,  something*  softer,  I  think,  than  those  of  the 
great  boat ;  that  is,  they  were  something"  smoother,  but  we 
were  so  distressed  for  room  that  we  could  not  stir  without 
our  fetters  bruising'  our  own,  or  each  other's  boils  ;  and  were 
in  woeful  distress  indeed,  not  arriving  at  Murshedabad  until 
the  7th  of  July  in  the  afternoon.  We  were  all  this  while 
exposed  to  one  regular  succession  of  heavy  rain,  or  intense 
sun-shine,  and  nothing  to  defend  us  from  either. 

"  But  then  do  not  let  me  forget  our   blessings ;    for   by  smaii  mercies. 
the  good-nature  of  one  of  our  guard,  we  now  and  then  lat- 
terly got  a  few  plantains,  onions,  parched  rice,  with  jaggree,* 
and  the  bitter  green,  called  Curella  :  all  which  were  to  us  lux- 
urious indulgences,  and  make  the  rice  go  down  deliciously, 

"On  the   7th   of  July,   early  in  the  morning,  we  came  in  Humanity  of 
sight  of   the  French   factory,      I  had  a  letter  prepared  for  of  the  French 
Mr.  Law  the  Chief,  and    prevailed    on    my   guard   to   put  simbazar. 
to  there.     On  the    receipt    of    my  letter,   Mr.    Law,    with 
much  politeness  and  humanity,  came  down  to  the  water-side, 
and  remained  near  an  hour  with  us.     He  gave  the  guard  a 
gent-eel  present  for  his  civilities,   and  offered  him  a  consider- 
able reward   and  security,  if  he   would  permit  us  to  land  for 
an  bourn's  refreshment :  but  he  replied  his  head   would  pay 
for   the   indulgence.     After   Mr.  Law  had  given  us  a  supply 
of  clothes,  linen,  provisions,  liquors,  and  cash,   we  left  his 
factory  with  grateful  hearts  and  compliments. 

"  We  could  not,  as  you  may  imagine,  long  resist  touching  over-induigence. 
our  stock   of  provisions ;  but  however  temperate  we  thought 
ourselves,  we  were  all  disordered  more  or  less  by  this  first 
indulgence.     A  few  hours  after  I  was  seized  with  a  painful 
inflammation  in  my  right  leg  and  thigh. 

1  Molasses, 


248 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Arrival  at 
Mursheilabad. 


March  through 
the  city. 


More  suft'erings. 


Fever  aud  frout. 


Humanity  of  the 
I'rcnch  aud 
Dutch. 


"  Passing  by  our  fort  and  factory  at  Cosslrabazar,  raised 
some  melancholy  reflections  amongst  us.  About  four  in  the 
afternoon  we  landed  at  Murshedabad,  and  were  conducted  to, 
and  deposited  in  an  open  stable,  not  far  from  the  Nawab^s 
palace  in  the  city. 

"  This  march,  I  will  freely  confess  to  you,  drew  tears  of 
disdain  and  anguish  of  heart  from  me;  thus  to  be  led  like  a 
felon,  a  spectacle  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  populous  city  !  My 
soul  could  not  support  itself  with  any  degree  of  patience ;  the 
pain  too  arising  from  my  boils,  and  inflammation  of  my  leg, 
added  not  a  little,  I  believe,  to  the  depression  of  my  spirits. 

"  Here  we  had  a  guard  of  Moors  placed  on  one  side  of  us, 
and  a  guard  of  Hindus  on  the  other ;  and  being  destined  to 
remain  in  this  place  of  jDurgatory,  until  the  Nawab  returned 
to  the  city,  I  can  give  you  no  idea  of  our  sufferings.  The 
immense  crowd  of  spectators,  who  came  from  all  quarters  of 
the  city  to  satisfy  their  curiosity,  so  blocked  lis  up  from 
morning  till  night,  that  I  may  truly  say  we  narrowly  escaped 
a  second  suffocation,  the  weather  proving  exceeding  sultry. 

"  The  first  night  after  our  arrival  in  the  stable,  I  was 
attacked  by  a  fever ;  and  that  night  and  the  next  day,  the 
inflammation  of  my  leg  and  thigh  greatly  increased ;  but  all 
terminated  the  second  night  in  a  regular  fit  of  the  gout  in 
my  right  foot  and  ankle  ;  the  first  and  last  fit  of  this  kind 
I  ever  had.  How  my  irons  agreed  with  this  new  visitor  I 
leave  you  to  judge  :  for  I  could  not  by  any  intreaty  obtain 
liberty  for  so  much  as  that  poor  leg. 

"  During  our  residence  here,  we  experienced  every  act  of 
humanity  and  friendship  from  Mons.  Law  and  Mynheer  Vernet, 
the  French  and  Dutch  Chiefs  of  Cossimbazar,  who  iefjb  no 
means  unessayed  to  procure  our  release.  Our  provisions  were 
regularly  sent  us  from  the  Dutch  Tanksal  ^  aud  we  were 
daily  visited  by  Messrs.  Ross  and  Ekstone,  the  Chief  and 
Second  there;  and  indeed  received  such  instances  of  commiser- 
ation and  affection  from  Mynheer  Ross  as  will  ever  claim 
my  most  grateful  remembrance. 


'  The  Dutcli  uilnt  uear  Murshcdubad. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.  219 

"  The  whole  bod  7  of  Armenian   merchants  too   wore  most  Mention  of 

•^  .  .  Wan-ea 

kind  and  friendly  to  us ;  we  were  not  a  little  indebted  to  Hastiiigs. 
the  oblig-ing-  g-ood-natured  behaviour  of  Messrs.  Hasting-s  and 
Chamjbers,  who  gave  us  as  much  of  their  company  as  they 
could.  They  had  obtained  their  liberty  by  the  French  and 
Dutch  Chiefs  becoming"  bail  for  their  appearance.  This 
security  was  often  tendered  for  uS;,  but  without  eflPect. 

"  The  11th  of  July  the  Nawab  arrived,  in  the  city,  and  with  Better  news. 
him  Bundoo  Sing,  to  whose  house  we  were  removed  that 
afternoon  in  a  hackery  ;  for  I  was  not  able  to  put  my  foot 
to  the  ground.  Here  we  were  confirmed  in  a  report  which 
had  before  reached  us  that  the  Nawab,  on  his  return  to 
Hughly,  made  inquiry  for  us  when  he  released  Messrs. 
Watts  and  Collet,  &c.,  with  intention  to  release  us  also;  and, 
that  he  had  expressed  some  resentment  for  having  so  hastily 
sent  us  up  to  Murshedabad.  This  proved  a  very  pleasing 
piece  of  intelligence  to  us;  and  gave  us  reason  to  hope  the 
issue  would  be  more  favourable  to  us  than  we  expected. 

"  Though  we  were  here  lodged  in  an  open  bungalow  only,  Hope  of  release, 
yet  we  found  ourselves  relieved  from  the  crowd  of  people  which 
had  stifled  us  at  the  stable,  and  once  more  breathed  the  fresh 
air.  We  were  treated  with  much  kindness  and  respect  by 
Bundoo  Sing,  who  generally  passed  some  time  or  other  of 
the  day  with  us,  and  feasted  us  with  hopes  of  being  soon 
released. 

"  The  15th  we  were  conducted  in  a  hackery  to  the  Killa, '  Conducted  to 

_  J  '     the  Nawab  s 

in  order  to  have  an  audience  of  the  Suba,  and  know  our  fate,  palace. 
W^e  were  kept  above  an  hour  in  the  sun  opposite  the  gate ; 
whilst  here  we  saw  several  of  his  ministers,  brought  out  dis- 
gi-aced,  and  dismissed  from  their  employs,  who  but  a  few 
minutes  before  we  had  seen  enter  the  Killa  in  the  utmost 
pomp  and  magnificence. 

"Receiving    advice    that  we    should   have  no  audience  or  No  audience, 
admittance  to  the  Nawab  that  day,  we  were  deposited  again 
at  our  former  lodgings,  the  stable,  to  be  at  hand,  and  had  the 
mortification  of  passing  another  night  there. 

'  The  se^t  of  the  Nawab  or  Suba's  residence  in  the  city  of  Murshedabad. 


250 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Uisappoint- 
meuts. 


Fears  of  thje 
Worst. 


Despair. 


Release, 


"  The  16th  in  the  morning  an  old  female  attendant  on  the 
widow^  of  the  late  Aliverdi  Khan  paid  a  visit  to  our  guard  and 
discoursed  half  an  hour  with  him.  Overhearing-  part  of  the 
conversation  to  he  favourahle  to  us,  I  obtained  the  whole 
from  him ;  and  learned,  that  at  a  feast  the  preceding  night 
the  Begum  had  solicited  our  liberty,  and  that  the  Nawab  had 
promised  he  would  release  us  on  the  morrow.  This,  you  will 
believe,  gave  us  no  small  spirit ;  but  at  noon  all  our  hopes 
were  dashed  by  a  piece  of  intelligence  from  the  guard 
implying  that  an  order  was  prepared,  and  ready  to  pass  the 
seal,  for  returning  us  in  irons  to  Raja  Monikchund, 
governor  of  Allynagore,  the  name  the  Nav/ab  had  given  to 
Calcutta. 

"  I  need  not  tell  you  what  a  thunderclap  this  proved  to  us 
in  the  very  height  of  our  flattering  expectations ;  for  I  was, 
as  to  myself,  well  convinced  1  should  never  have  got  alive  out 
of  the  hands  of  that  rapacious  harpy,  who  is  a  genuine 
Hindu,  in  the  very  worst  acceptation  of  the  word ;  there- 
fore, from  that  moment,  gave  up  every  hope  of  liberty. 

"  Men  in  this  state  of  mind  are  generally  pretty  easy  ;  it 
is  hope  which  gives  anxiety.  TVe  dined  and  laid  ourselves 
down  to  sleep ;  and  for  my  own  part,  I  never  enjoyed  a 
sounder  afternoon's  nap. 

"  Towards  five  the  guard  waked  me  with  notice  that  the 
Nawab  would  presently  pass  by  to  his  palace  of  Mooteejeel. 
We  roused,  and  desired  the  guard  would  keep  the  view  clear 
for  us.  When  the  Nawab  came  in  sight,  we  made  him  the 
usual  salaam;  and  when  he  came  abreast  of  us,  he  ordered  his 
litter  to  stop,  and  us  to  be  called  to  him.  We  advanced  ; 
and  I  addressed  him  in  a  short  speech,  setting  forth  our 
sufferings,  and  petitioned  for  our  liberty.  The  wretched 
spectacle  we  made  must,  I  think,  have  made  an  impression  on 
a  breast  the  most  brutal ;  and  if  he  is  capable  of  pity  or  con- 
trition, his  heart  felt  it  then.  I  think  it  appeared  in  spite 
of  him  in  his  countenance.  He  gave  me  no  reply :  but 
ordered  two  of   his  officers  to  see  our  irons  cut  off,  and  to 


The  downger  princess,  grandmother  of  Suraj-u-daula. 


CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE.        251 

conduct  us  wherever  we  chose  to  go,  and  to  take  care  we 
receive  no  trouble  nor  insult ;  and  having"  repeated  this  order 
distinctly,  directed  his  retinue  to  g-o  on.  As  soon  as  our  leg's 
were  free  we  took  boat  and  proceeded  to  the  Dutch  Tanksall, 
where  we  were  received  and  entertained  with  real  joy  and 
humanity. 

"  Thus,  my  worthy  friend,  you  see  us  restored  to  liberty,  at  Explanations. 
a  time  when  we  could  entertain  no  probable  hope  of  ever 
obtaining  it.  The  foundation  of  the  alarm  at  noon  was  this  : 
Moneloll,  the  NawaVs  Dewan,  and  some  others,  had  in  the 
morning  taken  no  small  pains  to  convince  the  Nawab  that, 
notwithstanding  my  losses  at  Allynagore,  I  was  still  possessed 
of  enough  to  pay  a  considerable  sum  for  my  freedom ;  and 
advised  the  sending  me  to  Monikchund,  who  would  be  better 
able  to  trace  out  the  remainder  of  my  effects.  To  this,  I  was 
afterwards  informed,  the  Nawab  replied  :  '  It  may  be ;  if  he 
has  any  thing  left,  let  him  keep  it :  his  sufferings  have  been 
great ;  he  shall  have  his  liberty.^  Whether  this  was  the 
result  of  his  own  sentiments,  or  the  consequence  of  his  pro- 
mise the  night  before  to  the  old  Begum,  I  cannot  say;  but 
believe,  we  owe  our  freedom  partly  to  both. 

''  Being  myself  once  again  at  liberty,  it  is  time  I  should  conclusion. 
release  you.  Sir,  also  from  the  unpleasing  travel  I  have  led  you 
in  this  narrative  of  our  distresses,  from  our  entrance  into  that 
fatal  Black  Hole.  And,  shall  it  after  all  be  said,  or  even 
thought,  that  I  can  possibly  have  arraigned  or  commented  too 
severely  on  a  conduct  which  alone  plunged  us  into  these  un- 
equalled sufferings  ?     I  hope  not. " 

The  Black  Hole  was  demolished  in  1818.     The  nemoution  of 

the  Black  Hole 

accompanying  extracts  from  a  letter,  signed  "  Asia- '"  ^^^^• 
ticus,"  which  subsequently  appeared  in  the  Asiatic 
Journal  of  Bengal,  will  be  read  with  interest. 

*' The  formidable  Black  Hole  is  now  no  more.     Early  in  Appearance  of 
the  year  1813  I  visited  it.     It  was  situated  in  the  old  fort  in W^ 
of  Calcutta,  and  was  then  on  the  eve  of   demolition.     Since 
that  time  the  fort  has  come  down,  and  on  its  site  have  been 


252 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


List  of  the 
Bufferers  in  the 
Black  Hole. 


erected  some  extensive  warehouses  for  the  Corapany.  I 
recollect  fonninj^  one  of  a  party  in  Calcutta^  for  the  purpose 
of  paying  a  last  visit  to  this  melancholy  spot.  It  presented, 
on  entering-,  the  appearance  of  an  oven,  being  long,  dark, 
and  narrow.  One  window  (if  I  recollect  right)  was  the 
utmost,  and  this  secured  by  bars.  The  escape  of  even  the 
small  number  who  survived  the  horrid  fate  of  the  rest  is 
surprising,  and  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  the  accident  of 
their  being  near  the  window,  and  the  night  air,  which  in 
Bengal  is  commonly  damp,  allaying  the  fever  which  con- 
sumed the  rest.''^ 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  persons  wlio 
perished  in  the  Black  Hole  on  the  night  of  Sunday, 
the  19th  of  June  1756,  appended  to  Holwell's 
Narrative.  Sixty-nine  soldiers  are  omitted  from 
the  list,  as  their  names  are  unknown.  It  is  supple- 
mented by  a  list  of  the  survivors. 


VICT 

[MS. 

Members  of  Council. 

E.  %re. 
Win.  Btiillie, 

} 

Esqrs,  j                     The  Reverend  Jervas 

Gentlemen  in  the  Service. 

Mr. 

Jenks. 

Mr.  Harod. 

Revcly. 

„     P.  .Jobustone. 

Law. 

„     Ballard. 

Coastes,  Ens, 

Mil. 

„     N.  Drake. 

Valicourt. 

„     Carse. 

Jeb. 

„     Kuapton. 

Tori  a  no. 

„     Gosling. 

E.  Page. 

„     Bing. 

S.  P.^ge. 
Grub. 

„     Dod. 

„     Dalrymple. 

Street. 

Military  Captains. 

Clayton. 

1               Witherington. 

Buchanan. 

CALCUTTA  AND  ITS  CAPTURE. 


253 


Lieutenants. 

Bisbop. 

Sinison. 

Hays. 

Bellamy. 

Blagg. 

Ensigns 

• 

Paccard. 

C.  Wedderl)urn. 

Scot. 

Dumbleton,  Ens.  Mil, 

Hastings. 

Serjeants,  4'c. 

Abraham,    >. 

Sergeant-Major. 

Cartvvright,C sergeants  of  mi'itia. 

Quartermaster-Sergeant. 

Bleau,           ) 

Sea  Captains. 

Hunt. 

Porter, 

Osburne. 

W.  Parker. 

Purnell,  survived  the  night. 

Caulker. 

but  died  next  day. 

Bendall. 

Carey. 

Atkinson. 

Stephenson. 

Leech. 

Guy. 

&c.,  &c. 

P  THOSE  WHO  SURVIVED 

THE  BLACK-HOLE  PRISON. 

Mr.  Hoi  well. 

Capt.    Mills. 

„     Court. 

„        Dickson. 

„     Secretary  Cooke. 

„        Moi-an. 

„     Lushiugton. 

„        John  Mf'adows. 

„     Burdet. 

And  12  military  and  militia  blacks 

Ens.  Walcot. 

and  whites,    some  of  wlioia 

Mrs.  Carey. 

recovered    when     the  door 

was  open. 

CHAPTEE  VIII. 


Calnntta 
recovered, 
January  1757. 
Colonel  Clive, 
Guvernor. 


Attiturlcof  the 
Nawab. 


FIKST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE. 
A.  D.  1757  TO  1760. 

^T^HE  news  of  tlie  disasters  at  Calcutta  soon 
-*-  readied  Madras.  There  was  dismay  at  tlie 
capture  of  Calcutta.  There  were  cries  for  ven- 
geance on  the  murderers  of  Englishmen.  Captain 
CHve  had  been  away  to  England.  He  had  return- 
ed with  the  commission  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  from 
King  George  the  Second.  He  had  joined  Admiral 
Watson  in  an  expedition  against  Gheriah,  a  nest  of 
Hindu  pirates  on  the  western  coast  of  India.  He 
had  helped  in  the  destruction  of  Gheriah.  He  had 
retiu'ned  to  Madras  to  hear  of  the  capture  of  Cal- 
cutta and  tragedy  of  the  Black  Hole.  Colonel 
Clive  and  Admiral  Watson  were  soon  on  their  way 
from  Madi'as  to  Calcutta.  In  Januaiy  1757  the 
EngHsh  fleet  reached  Calcutta.  The  native  Gov- 
ernor of  Calcutta,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the 
Nawab,  fled  in  a  panic.  After  a  veiy  little  fighting 
the  EngKsh  flag  was  hoisted  over  Eort  William. 

Calcutta  was  recovered  on  the  second  of  Janu- 
ary 1757  ;  from  this  date  Robert  Clive  was  Governor 


of    the 


English 


settlements    in  Bensral.     Having 


recovered  possession  of  the  settlement  of  Calcutta, 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  255 

it  was  time  to  punish  the  Nawab  for  the  massacre 
of  Englishmen,  and  force  liim  to  make  some  com- 
pensation for  the  severe  losses  which  had  been 
sustained  by  the  Company  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Calcutta.  On  the  10th  of  January  the  EngKsh 
attacked  and  captm^ed  the  native  town  of  Hughli. 
These  movements  aroused  the  young  Nawab.  He 
appeared  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Calcutta  with  an 
army  of  forty  thousand  men.  He  feigned  friend- 
ship :  he  promised  redress ;  but  it  was  difEicult  to 
beheve  him.  Every  demand  made  by  the  English 
was  delayed  or  evaded.  The  presence  of  his  army 
was  a  menace  to  the  EngKsh  at  Calcutta ;  and  some 
of  his  people  were  beginning  to  enter  the  Company's 
bounds. 

On  the  4th  of  Eebruarv  Clive  brought  matters  Defeat  of  the 

•^  ^  Nawab  by  Clive, 

to  a  crisis.  He  called  on  the  Nawab  to  withdraw  ^'^'"'''■y  ^^°^- 
his  army.  The  Nawab  refused.  Clive  had  little 
more  than  two  thousand  men,  but  two-thii'ds  were 
Europeans.  He  attacked  the  Nawab's  camp  at  early 
morning.  His  success  was  marred  by  a  fog,  but  it 
sufficed  to  frighten  the  enemy.  The  Nawab  retreat- 
ed from  Calcutta  and  began  to  make  overtures  of 
peace. 

There  were  objections  to  making  a  peace  with  objections  to 

peace. 

the  Nawab.  "Watson  thought  that  he  had  not  been 
sufficiently  punished  ;  and  that  the  Nawab  was 
only  amusing  the  English  in  order  to  cover  his 
retreat.  The  EngKsh  generaKy  were  burning  to 
avenge  the  atrocity  of  the  Black  Hole.  But  CKve 
was  conscious  of  other  dangers.     Great  Britain  was 


256  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INI>IA. 

on  the  eve  of  a  war  with  Erance.  The  ISTawab  might 
form  a  league  with  the  French  at  Chandernagore. 
If  the  Nawah's  army  was  sn];)portecl  by  a  French 
force  the  English  Company  might  find  itself  in 
danger.  Under  such  cii'cumstances  Colonel  Chve 
thought  it  would  be  best  to  make  peace  ^dth  the 
Nawab,  secure  compensation,  and  restore  the  Com- 
pany's settlement  to  its  old  footing,  rather  than 
endanger  the  safety  of  the  settlement  by  protracted 
hostilities  for  the  sake  of  revenge. 
Lavish  potriBos      Clive  therefore  be^an  to  nesrotiate  with  the  N'awab. 

oftheXawab.  . 

He  found  no  difficulty  as  far  as  promises  were 
concerned.  The  Nawab  was  ready  to  promise  any- 
thing. He  engaged  to  restore  all  the  goods  that  had 
been  taken  from  the  English  factories;  he  would 
pay  for  all  that  were  lost  or  damaged  ;  he  fixed  the 
day  on  which  full  compensation  was  to  be  made. 
He  granted  all  former  privileges,  and  permitted  the 
English  to  fortify  Calcutta.  A  treaty  was  soon  con- 
cluded ;  the  only  question  was  whether  the  Nawab 
would  fulfil  its  obligations. 
i>ifli<uit;cs  wi'h      Peace  having  been  made   with  the  Nawab,  the 

the  Frem-b  at 

chandtrnagure.  j^q^^  qucstiou  was  how  to  dcal  with  the  French  at 
Chandernagore.  Chve  proposed  a  neutrality  in 
Bengal.  But  the  French  governor  of  Chander- 
nagore could  not  pledge  himself  to  a  neutrality; 
he  was  bound  to  obey  all  orders  he  might  receive 
from  Pondicheny  ;  should  he  be  told  to  attack  the 
English,  he  would  have  no  option. 

Increase  of  Tlus  auswcr  was  perplexing ;  the  English  in  Bengal 

Fr.iiili  influence  T1.1  -ni-n  11 

in  the  Dckban    ^ad  rcal  2jrounds  for  alarm.     Frcncli  intiucncc  had 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  257 

increased  in  India.  M.  Bnssy  had  set  up  a  Nizam 
at  Hyderabad,  and  was  all  powerful  in  the  Dekhan. 
He  had  obtained  the  cession  of  a  large  territory  for 
the  maintenance  of  a  French  force  ;  the  new 
French  dominion  extended  six  hundred  miles  along 
the  coast  of  Coromandel.  It  was  certain  that  if 
M.  Bussy  joined  the  French  at  Chandemagore, 
the  Nawab  would  court  his  friendship ;  and  if  the 
French  supported  the  Nawab,  there  was  every  rea- 
son to  fear  that  Calcutta  would  be  overwhelmed. 

Accordins^ly  Clive  asked  the  Nawab  for  permis-  capture  of 

''  Chandernagore. 

sion  to  attack  the  French  at  Chandernagore.  At 
first  the  Nawab  refused.  Then  he  was  alarmed  at 
rumours  that  the  Afghans  at  Delhi  were  about  to 
invade  Bengal;  and  he  naturally  wanted  Clive  to 
help  him  to  keep  the  Afghans  out  of  Bengal.  At 
last  he  gave  the  requu'ed  permission  to  Clive  to 
attack  the  French.  In  March  Chandernagore  was 
captured  by  the  English. 

Clive  was   now   bent   upon   rooting  the  French  The  xawab 

inclines  towards 

out  of  Bengal.  Some  fugitives  from  Chander-  ^^^  French. 
nagore  had  fled  to  Cossimbazar,  and  found  refuge 
in  the  Fi-ench  factory  under  M.  Law.  Clive  de- 
manded the  smTender  of  the  refugees.  But  the 
Nawab  had  ah'eady  begun  to  lean  towards  the 
French.  He  had  given  money  and  arms  to  the 
French  refugees.  When  CHve  became  more  press- 
ing, the  Nawab  gave  the  French  more  money,  and 
sent  them  away  up  country  towards  Patna,  imder 
pretence  of  banishing  them  from  his  dominions. 
To  crown  all,  authentic  reports  were  received  by 


Nawab, 


258  EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Colonel  Clive  that  M.  Bussy  was  marching  a  large 
force  towards  Bengal ;  it  was  also  discoyered  that 
the  Nawab  was  sending  friendly  letters  and   pre- 
sents to  M.  Bussy.^ 
Alarming  pro-        ]gy  thls  time  Clivc  f  oiind  that  he  could  not  trust 

eecdings  of  the  v 

the  Nawab.  Mr.  Watts,  a  Company's  servant,  was 
sent  to  reside  at  Miu'shedabad.  He  reported  that 
the  Nawab  was  not  only  intriguing  with  the  French, 
but  evading  the  fulfilment  of  the  treaty.  The 
conduct  of  the  Nawab  was  suspicious  and  threaten- 
ing. One  day  he  would  tear  up  Clive's  letters 
and  threaten  to  put  Mr.  "Watts  to  death ;  the  next 
day  he  would  beg  pardon  of  Mr.  Watts.  He  sent 
an  army  to  Plassey,  under  the  command  of  his 
prime  minister,  with  the  evident  object  of  threaten- 
ing the  English  at  Calcutta.  Clive  requested  him  to 
withdraw  the  army.  In  rej)ly  the  Nawab  sent  a 
further  reinforcement  to  Plassey  under  the  com- 
mand of  Meer  Jaffier. 
pifficuuies  of  Clive  was  now  placed  in  a  most  difficult  and  trying 
position.  He  was  hurried  on  by  force  of  circum- 
stances into  a  line  of  action  which  no  one  had  fore- 
seen. On  recovering  possession  of  Calcutta  he  would 
have  been  content  with  a  certain  amount  of  redress 
and  compensation.  All  he  wanted  was  to  inflict 
such  a  punishment  on  the  Nawab  as  would  prevent 
him  from  making  any  future  attempt  on  Calcutta. 

*  The  determination  of  the  Nawab  to  break  with  the  English  was 
obvious  iu  other  directions,  English  merchants  going  to  the  Factories  up 
country  were  arrested  and  sent  back  by  the  Nawub's  orders.  This  was 
contrary  to  treaty,  but  the  merchants  were  told  that  the  Nawnb  would 
not  regard  the  treaty.— Sec  Verclst's  Bengal,  page  17. 


Clive, 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  259 

But  the  war  with  Prance  introduced  new  compli- 
cations. The  Nawab  had  been  inclined  to  pit  the 
French  against  the  English ;  he  had  given  an  im- 
wilKng  consent  to  the  EngKsh  capture  of  Chander- 
nagore ;  he  was  inviting  the  Erench  in  the  Dekhan 
to  drive  the  English  out  of  Bengal.  The  capture 
of  Chandernagore  had  silenced  the  French  for  a 
while ;  but  notliing  short  of  the  destruction  of  the 
Nawab  would  prevent  a  renewal  of  the  struggle 
between  the  Erench  and  English  in  Bengal. 

The  state  of  Bengal  in  1757   thus  bore  a  strong  Frfnch  and  Ent?. 

,  lish  m  Bengal. 

resemblance  to  the  state  of  the  Carnatic  a  few 
short  years  before.  Had  there  been  a  Dupleix  in 
Bengal,  he  would  have  supported  Suraj-u-daula  as 
a  Erench  Nawab,  and  gone  to  war  with  the  English. 
In  like  manner  Clive  was  prepared  to  set  up  an 
EngHsli  Nawab  in  Bengal,  to  counteract  any  joint 
efforts  that  might  be  made  by  the  Erench  in  the 
Dekkan  and  Suraj-u-daula  to  drive  the  English  out 
of  Calcutta. 

Fortune  plaved  into  the  hands  of   Clive.     The  ^''^^'"^  oonspira- 

J-       "^  ■  cy  at  Murshed- 

grandees  at  Murshedabad  were  already  disgusted  '''''"'• 
with  the  insolence  of  the  Nawab.  Many  of  them 
were  alarmed  at  his  threats.  At  last  they  formed 
a  conspu'acy  to  dethrone  him.  Jugget  Seit,  the 
Hindu  banker,  was  a  leader  in  the  conspii'acy ;  so 
was  the  prime  minister  who  commanded  the  army 
at  Plassey ;  so  was  Meer  Jaffier  who  had  joined  the 
army  at  Plassey.  The  conspkators  were  timid  after 
the  manner  of  Bengalees;  they  wanted  Clive  to 
help  them ;  they  made  overtures  through  Omichund, 


260  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  IXDIA. 

the  Hindu*   contractor  who  had  formerly  served  the 
Company.^ 
cuve  makes  It  is   nccdlcss   to   dwell   upon  the   plot.     Clive 

terms  with  the 

conspirators,  niadc  sccrct  terms  with  the  conspirators.  Mr. 
Watts  escaped  from  Cossimhazar.  The  Nawab 
marched  all  his  forces  to  Plassey,  whilst  Clive 
moved  up  from  Calcutta.  Clive  and  the  ISTawab 
met  at  Plassey.  The  battle  was  fought  in  June 
1757,  just  a  twelvemonth  after  the  loss  of  Calcutta. 
Meer  Jaffier  had  promised  to  go  over  to  Clive  ;  but  he 
only  looked  on  and  did  nothing.  CUve  utterly 
routed  the  Nawab 's  army.  The  Nawab  fled  away, 
a  helpless  fugitive.  Subsequently  he  fell  into  the 
hands  of  his  enemies,  and  was  put  to  death  by  a 
son  of  Meer  JaflQ.er. 

ciiTemakesMeer  Cllvc  wcut  ou  to  Murshcdabad  and  placed  Meer 
Jaffier  on  the  throne.  The  new  Nawab  was  profuse 
with  presents  and  promises.  The  treasures  of  Siu'aj- 
u-daula  had  been  estimated  at  forty  millions 
sterling.  In  reahty  they  only  amounted  to  a  million 
and  a  half.  Meer  Jaffier  engaged  to  pay  a  milhon 
to   the   Company ;  three-quarters   of  a  miUion   as 

1  See  ante,  page  224.  Omichund  subsequently  threatened  to  divulge  the 
whole  plot  to  the  Nawab,  unless  he  was  paid  about  three  hundred  thousiind 
sterling.  Clive  duped  him  with  a  sham  copy  of  a  treaty,  purporting  to 
have  been  made  between  the  Company  and  Meer  Jaltier,  stipulating  that 
the  money  should  be  given  to  Omichund.  The  real  treaty  contained  no  such 
clause.  This  trick,  by  which  Clive  personally  profited  nothing,  has  done 
more  harm  to  his  reputation  than  any  other  charge  that  has  been  brought 
against  him. 

2  Meer  Jaffier  and  Meer  Cossim  have  become  such  current  names  in  the 
Government  records  as  well  as  in  the  Parliamentary  debates,  that  it  would 
be  inexpedient  to  change  them  into  modem  spelling ;  otherwise  they 
should  be  styled  Jatir  Mir  and  ilir  Kazim,  or  Amir  Jaflir  and  Amir  Kazim. 


Jaffier  Xawab. 
Presents  and 
compensatiuD. 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  261 

compensation  to  the  inhabitants  of  Calcutta,  native 
and  European  ;  also  presents  to  Clive  and  members 
of  Government.  Half  the  money  was  paid  down 
at  once,  and  the  remainder  was  promised  at  an 
early  date.  Boats  went  down  the  river  from  Mur- 
shedabad  to  Calcutta  laden  with  treasure  to  the 
value  of  eight  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling. 

Few  events  in  history  have  created  a  greater  Joy  and  triumph 
revulsion  of  feeling  than  the  victory  at  Plassey. 
The  people  of  Calcutta  had  been  depressed,  not 
only  by  the  capture  of  the  Eactory,  but  by  the 
utter  loss  of  all  their  worldly  goods.  But  now  the 
disgrace  was  forgotten  in  the  triumph  ;  the  poverty 
was  forgotten  at  the  sight  of  the  treasure.  Orme  says 
that  the  whole  settlement  was  intoxicated  with 
joy;  quarrels  were  forgotten  and  enemies  became 
friends. 

CKve  received  a  vast  money  reward  from  Meer  wealth  of  cuve. 
Jaffier.     Large  as  it  was,  the  time  came  when  he 
express d  liis  sm'prise  that  he  had  not  taken  more. 
He  had  placed  Meer  Jaffier  on  the  throne  of  the 
three    provinces    at   a  time    when  the  trembling 
grandee  might  have  expected  death  and  destruction 
for  his  inaction  at  Plassey.     Eor  the  moment,  the 
grandees  at   Murshedabad  regarded    Clive  as   the 
symbol  of  power,  the  arbiter  of  fate,  the  type  of 
omnipotence  who  could  protect  or  destroy  at  will.   , 
One  and  all  were  eager  to  propitiate   Clive   with      ':l 
presents;    such  has  been  the  instinct  of   orientals 
from  the  remotest  antiquity.     They  are  ever  ready 
to    propitiate    men  in  power  with  jQlatteries  and 


! 


2G2  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDTA. 

presents,  just  as  they  seek  to  avert  tlie  wrath  or 
implore    the  protection  of    deity    by  praises    and 
sacrifices.     Clive    refused  to    accept   any  present, 
saving  what  came  from  the  hands  of  Meer  Jaffier. 
McerJaffier  In  duc   coursc  Clivc  returned  to  Calcutta.     He 

drives  the  Ilin- 

dus  into  rebel-  g^Qj^  jjad  causB  for  anxiety.  The  new  Nawab 
began  to  enter  upon  a  dangerous  course  of  policy. 
Hitherto  the  Nawabs  of  Bengal,  and  of  every  other 
province  under  Moghul  rule,  had  employed  Hindu 
ministers  and  renters  in  preference  to  Muham- 
madans.  The  Hindus  were  a  check  upon  the  kins- 
men and  retainers  of  the  Nawab.  They  were  more 
subservient  and  amenable  to  the  Nawab.  Meer 
Jaffier  reversed  this  state  of  things;  he  sought 
to  remove  the  Hindu  j)rime  minister,  and  some 
of  the  more  powerful  of  the  Hindu  governors, 
and  replace  them  by  his  own  kinsmen.  The 
result  was  that  four  different  rebellions  broke  out 
at  the  same  time.  To  make  matters  worse  the 
Nawab  of  Oude  was  threatening  to  invade  Beliar 
and  take  possession  of  the  three  provinces  of  Ben- 
gal, Behar,  and  Orissa. 

Nawab  of  Oude       Thc  Nawab  of  Oude  played  an  important  part 

threatens  i       ^'  ±  X 

Bengal.  jj^  i]^q  subsequcnt  history   of  British   India.     His 

name  was  Shuja-u-daula.  His  territories  extended 
from  Behar  to  the  neighboiu-hood  of  Delhi ;  from 
the  banks  of  the  Jumna  to  the  mountains  of  Nepal. 

riive  averts  the  CUvc  was  oucc  morc  driven  on  by  the  force  of  cir- 
cumstances.  He  had  set  up  a  new  Nawab,  who 
was  equally  incapable  of  keeping  the  peace  in 
Bengal,  or  of  keeping  invaders  out  of  thc  province. 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OP  CLIVE.  263 

Unless  he  interfered  in  the  administration  of 
affaii's,  Bengal  wonld  go  to  rack  and  ruin,  and  the 
Company's  settlements  be  swamped  in  the  general 
anarchy.  He  suppressed  the  rebellions  within  the 
three  provinces  by  guaranteeing  the  safety  of  the 
Hindu  officials.  The  prime  minister  escaped  to 
Calcutta  and  was  taken  under  English  protection. 
Clive  especially  guaranteed  the  Hindu  governor  of 
Behar,  named  Bam  Narain.  This  man  ruled  the 
country  between  Bengal  proper  and  the  dominions 
of  the  Nawab  of  Oude.  By  giving  him  a  guarantee, 
he  was  kept  from  deserting  Meer  Jaffier  and  going 
over  to  the  Nawab  of  Oude.  The  fear  of  an  inva- 
sion, however,  was  soon  over ;  the  Nawab  of  Oude 
was  called  away  by  troubles  in  the  North-West. 

Meer  Jaffier  was  forced  to  respect  the  guarantees  Difficult  position 

.  ^  of  Clive. 

of  Clive,  but  he  was  very  jealous  of  the  inter- 
ference. Chve,  however,  could  not  help  his  position. 
He  already  saw  that  he  had  no  alternative  but  to 
exercise  a  paramount  power  or  abandon  the  coun- 
try. If  Behar  was  invaded  from  without,  the 
Nawab  had  no  one  to  look  to  but  Clive.  Mean- 
wiiile,  had  the  rebellions  of  the  Hindu  governors 
continued  in  the  pro^dnces,  they  would  have  laid  the 
country  open  to  invasion. 

Meer  Jaffier  was    well  aware  of   liis   weakness.  Authority  of 
He  knew  that  he  was  helpless  without  Clive.     Still  ^i?;f ''^'''^ 
his  mortification  was  none  the   less.     Before  the 
capture  of  Calcutta,  no   Englishmen  appeared  at 
Murshedabad,   except    as   supplicants   for   trading 
privileges.     Since  the  battle  of  Plassey,  the  English 


in  the  Dekhan. 


264  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

were  lords  and  masters.  The  Hindu  grandees  were 
making  their  court  to  Clive,  just  as  the  English 
merchants  during  the  previous  century  had  been 
accustomed  to  make  thek  court  to  the  Nawab  and 
his  great  men. 
wai.yattasand        Tlic  victorlcs  of  CHvc  had  made  him  famous  in 

Mii^huls  court 

ciive.  India,  before  he  went  to  Bengal.    Before  the  battle 

of  Plassey,  the  Mahrattas  of  Poona  offered  to  help 
him  against  the  Nawab  of  Bengal.  After  the  battle, 
as  will  be  seen  hereafter,  he  received  flattering 
overtures  from  the  Moghul  court  at  Dellii. 

Ruin  of  the  Whilst  Clive  was  trying  to  keep  the  peace  in 

Freufh  interest  e/         o  ±  ± 

Bengal,  the  French  were  making  war  in  the  South- 
ern Peninsula.  The  declaration  of  war  in  1756 
between  Great  Britain  and  France  had  revived  the 
old  struggle  between  the  Enghsh  and  French  in  the 
Carnatic.  A  large  French  force  landed  at  Pon- 
dicherry  under  the  ill-fated  Count  Lally.  Clive 
sought  to  create  a  diversion,  by  sending  an  expe- 
dition under  Colonel  Forde  to  drive  the  French  out 
of  the  Dekhan.  The  story  of  the  expedition  has 
lost  its  interest.  It  will  suffice  to  say  that  French 
influence  in  the  Dekhan  was  ruined  by  Lally. 
He  recalled  Bussy  from  the  Dekhan.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  Forde  succeeding  in  expelling  the 
French  from  the  Dekhan.  Subsequently  Lally  laid 
siege  to  Madras,  but  was  compelled  to  raise  it.  He 
was  next  utterly  defeated  at  Wandewash  by  Sir 
Eyi'e  Coote.  Pondicherry  was  taken  by  Coote  and 
Lally  returned  to  France,  where  he  was  condemned 
to  death,  and  most  unjustly  executed. 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  265 

Meantime  the  Ensrlish  in  Ben2:al  had  troubles  of  The  shahzada 

■-^  "-^  threat  ens 

their  ot^ti.  In  the  beginning  of  1759  there  was  a  °^°^'''' 
storm  from  the  north-west.  At  Delhi,  the  King,  or 
Padishah,  was  entirely  in  the  hands  of  his  Vizier,  and 
was  in  danger  of  liis  life.  His  eldest  son,  known 
as  the  Shahzada,  fled  from  Delhi  to  escape  from 
the  Vizier.  After  many  adventui'es  and  wander- 
ings, the  Shahzada  appeared  on  the  border  of  Behar. 
He  gave  out  that  his  father,  the  King,  had  given  him 
the  government  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  He 
was  soon  at  the  head  of  a  large  army. 

Clive  marched  to  the  frontier  and  soon  disposed  Defeated  by 

^  Clive. 

of  the  Shahzada.  Meer  Jaffier  expressed  much 
gratitude  for  tliis  service.  The  Vizier  at  Delhi  was 
equally  pleased  at  the  overthrow  of  the  rebel  prince. 
He  sent  the  letters  or  sunnuds  of  investiture  to 
Meer  Jaffier,  as  Nawab  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and 
Orissa.  He  also  sent  a  title  of  honour  to  Clive; 
subsequently  the  Nawab  gave  a  jaghire  to  Clive  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  title.  It  was  given  out 
that  the  grant  of  the  jaghire  was  an  act  of  grati- 
tude on  the  part  of  the  Nawab  for  the  defeat  of  the 
Shahzada.^ 


1  This  title  led  to  the  celebrated  acquisition  known  as  dive's  jaghire.  In 
India  under  the  Moghuls  it  was  customary  to  give  a  giant  of  land  with  a 
title  J  the  recipient  farmed  out  the  lands  at  a  comparatively  high  annual 
rate,  and  paid  a  smaller  yearly  quit-rent  into  the  imperial  treasury.  After  the 
battle  of  Plassey,  the  Nawab  had  ceded  a  large  territory  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  Hughli  to  the  English  Company.  The  Company  paid  a  quit-rent  of  thirty 
thousand  pounds  to  the  Nawab,  and  farmed  out  the  lands  for  a  hundred 
thousand  pounds.  The  Nawab  made  over  this  quit-reut  to  Clive,  which  was 
henceforth  known  as  Colonel  Clive's  jaghire. 


266 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


War  with  the 
Dutch. 


Meer  Jaflfier 
fk-igUteued. 


In  1759  Clire  was  involved  in  hostilities  with  the 
Dutch.  A  Dutch  armament  suddenly  arrived  from 
Batavia  and  sailed  up  the  Huglih  River.  It  turned 
out  that  wliilst  Meer  Jaffier  had  been  flattering 
Clive,  he  had  been  intriguing  with  the  Dutch  at 
Chinsura ;  and  the  Dutch  had  arranged  to  help  liim 
with  a  fleet  against  the  English.  There  was  no  war 
between  Great  Britain  and  Holland,  and  consequent- 
ly it  was  difficult  for  Clive  to  decide  how  to  act ;  yet 
it  was  obvious  that  the  Dutch  armament  at  Batavia 
threatened  Calcutta  ;  that  if  the  armanent  effected 
a  junction  with  the  Dutch  force  at  Chinsura,  the 
two  combined  mio^ht  overwhelm  Calcutta.  Clive 
took  upon  himself  all  the  responsibilities  of  a  war ; 
he  fought  against  the  Dutch,  as  it  were  with  a 
halter  round  his  neck.  He  barred  the  advance  of 
the  Dutch;  he  left  them  to  begin  the  attack; 
he  then  routed  them  utterly.  He  compelled  the 
Dutch  to  acknowledsre  themselves  the  asfopressors 
and  to  pay  compensation  for  all  losses  and  damages. 
The  Dutch  government  in  Em-ope  made  loud  com- 
plaints, but  they  had  no  remedy.  Clive  had  beaten 
them  both  at  dijilomacy  and  at  arms. 

The  complicity  of  Meer  Jaffier  in  the  Dutch 
expedition  was  beyond  all  doubt.  Indeed  it  might 
be  conjectured  that  Clive  got  his  jagliii'e,  not  because 
he  had  defeated  the  Shahzada,  but  because  Meer 
Jaffier  was  in  mortal  terror  lest  Clive  should  punish 
him  for  his  intrigues  with  the  Dutch.  It  seems  far 
more  likely  that  the  jaghirc  was  given  as  a  peace- 
offering  than  as  an  act  of  gratitude. 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  207 

In  1759-60  the  Sliahzada  asjain  tlu'eatened  Bchar,  cuvo  returns  to 

Ed  gland,  1760. 

supported  by  the  Nawab  of  Oude.  Cnve  sent  a 
force  against  the  invaders  under  the  command  of 
Major  Calliaud.  The  first  administration  of  Clive 
was  drawing  to  a  close.  He  embarked  for  England 
in  Eebruary  1760.  He  was  in  the  zenith  of  his 
fame  at  the  early  age  of  tliirty-five. 

The  pohcy  of  Clive  at  this  period  may  be  gathered  l?^'^j^°J^  ^''^^p^^- 
from  a  remarkable  letter  which  he  addressed  to 
WiUiam  Pitt,  dated  the  7th  of  January  1759.'  He 
told  Pitt  that  no  trust  or  rehance  could  be  placed 
upon  the  Nawab,  and  still  less  upon  the  heir  apparent 
to  the  throne  at  Murshedabad.  A  strong  European 
force  in  Bengal  was  therefore  indispensable,  and 
Clive  thought  that  two  thousand  Em-opean  soldiers 
would  put  an  end  to  all  alarm.  If  the  Nawab  or 
his  successor  proved  troublesome,  such  a  force  would 
enable  the  English  to  assume  the  sovereignty  of  the 
country.  It  would  be  easy  to  obtain  letters  of  con- 
firmation from  the  Court  at  Delhi  by  engaging  to 
send  a  yearly  tribute  to  the  King,  as  His  Majesty's 
share  of  the  revenue  of  the  province.  The  people  of 
the  country  would  rejoice  at  the  change  of  rulers." 

1  See  Malcolm's  Life  of  Clive,  volume  II,  page  119. 

2  Clive  estimated  the  gross  revenues  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orlssa  at  three 
or  four  millions  sterling.  In  the  early  years  of  the  reign  of  Aurangzeb,  the 
imperial  share  of  the  revenue  of  Bengal  amounted  to  fifty-five  lakhs,  or  more 
than  half  a  million  sterling.  In  1665-66  Tavernier  saw  this  amount  of  money 
being  carried  in  hard  cash  from  Bengal  to  Delhi,  (See  ante,  page  154.) 
Neither  Tavernier,  nor  any  one  else,  could  estimate  the  gross  revenue. 
Forty  years  later,  when  Nawab  Murshed  Kuli  Khan  was  trying  to  in- 
gratiate himself  with  the  Moghul  Court  at  Delhi,  he  sent  more  than  a  million 
sterling  to  the  imperial  treasury  as  the  king's  share  of  the  revenue  of 
Benijal, 


268  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

ciive  offered  the      Clive  f  urtlier  toM  Pitt  that  the  Vizier  at  Dellii 

post  of  Dewan 

Court -^efs^oM  l^^d  abeady  sounded  him  on  this  point.  The  Vizier 
for  refusing.  j^^  offcred  CKve  the  post  of  Dewan,  or  Collector  of 
the  revenue  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  Origin- 
ally the  post  of  Dewan  had  been  distinct  from  that 
of  Nawab  or  Nazim.  The  Dewan  was  the  financial 
minister  who  collected  the  revenue  in  the  name  of 
the  Emperor;  paid  all  the  official  salaries  from 
that  of  the  Nawab  Xazim  downwards ;  and  remitted 
the  surplus  to  the  imperial  treasury  at  Delhi.  The 
Nawab  Nazim  was  the  military  commander  of  the 
province,  who  was  supj)osed  to  keep  the  peace,  and 
help  the  Dewan  to  collect  the  revenue.  But  the 
two  posts  of  Dewan  and  Nawab  Nazim  had  become 
united  in  one  man  ever  since  the  days  of  Mm'shed 
Kuli  Khan.  Clive  declined  the  separate  post  of 
King's  Dewan.  It  would  have  excited  the  jealousy 
of  Meer  Jaffier,  and  he  had  not  a  sufficient  Euro- 
pean force  in  Bengal  to  enable  him  to  carry  out  the 
measure  in  the  teeth  of  the  Nawab. ^ 
Previous  scheme      Straugc  to  sav,   Clivc's   schemc  for  the  govern- 

of  Colonel  Mill. 

ment  of  Bengal  resembles  one  wliich  had  been 
draAvn  up  twelve  years  previously  by  a  Colonel  James 
Mill.  In  all  probability  Clive  never  saw  it.* 
Colonel  James  Mill  had  lived  twenty  years  in  India. 
He  projected  the  conquest  of  the  three  provinces 


*  It  will  be  seen  hereafter  that  the  post  of  King's  Dewan  was  subsequently 
accepted  by  Clive  in  behalf  of  the  English  Coni|)any. 

No  historian,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  referred  to  Mill's  scheme.  It  lies 
buried  in  an  appendix  to  Bolt's  Afiairs  in  Bengal.  The  original  is  very  diffuse, 
like  most  English  in  the  eighteenth  centary.  The  remarks  in  the  text  give 
all  the  points  in  Mill's  memoraudum. 


FIRST  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  2G9 

of  Bengal,  Beliar,  and  Orissa,  under  the  flag  of  tlic 
Emperor  of  Germany.  In  1746  he  suhmitted  his 
scheme  to  Francis  of  Lorraine,  the  husband  of 
Maria  Theresa. 

"The  Moghul  empire,"  says  Colonel  Mill,  "is 
overflowing  with  gold  and  silver.  She  has  always 
been  feeble  and  defenceless.  It  is  a  miracle  that 
no  Eui'opean  prince  with  a  maritime  power  has 
ever  attempted  the  conquest  of  Bengal.  By  a 
single  stroke  infinite  wealth  might  be  acquired, 
which  would  counterbalance  the  mines  of  Brazil 
and  Peru. 

"  The  pohcy  of  the  Moghuls  is  bad ;  their  army 
is  worse ;  they  are  without  a  navy.  The  empire  is 
exposed  to  perpetual  revolts.  Their  ports  and 
rivers  are  open  to  foreigners.  The  country  might 
be  conquered,  or  laid  under  contribution,  as  easily 
as  the  Spaniards  overwhelmed  the  naked  Indians 
of  America. 

"  A  rebel  subject,  named  Aliverdi  Khan,  has  torn 
away  the  three  provinces  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and 
Orissa  from  the  Moghul  empire.  He  has  treasure 
to  the  value  of  thirty  millions  sterhng.  His  yearly 
revenue  must  be  at  least  two  millions.  The  pro- 
vinces are  open  to  the  sea.  Tlu'ce  ships  with  fifteen 
hundred  or  two  thousand  regulars  would  sufiice  for 
the  undertaking.  The  British  nation  would  co- 
operate for  the  sake  of  the  plunder  and  the  promo- 
tion of  their  trade.  The  East  India  Company 
should  be  left  alone.     No  Company   can   keep  a 


270  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

secret.  Moreover,  the  English  Company  is  so  dis- 
tracted as  to  be  incapable  of  any  firm  resolution." 

ciive's  ideas  of  It  has  bccn  said  that  Clive  conquered  Bensral  for 
the  sake  of  the  late  Comjiany.  From  his  letter  to 
Pitt  it  would  seem  that  he  did  nothing  of  the  kind- 
He  wished  all  conquests  in  India  to  be  transferred 
to  the  British  nation ;  and  he  suggested  to  Pitt  that 
the  surplus  revenue  might  be  aj^propriated  to  the 
jDayment  of  the  national  debt. 

pitt'B objections.  Pitt  coucurrcd  with  Clive  as  regards  the  prac- 
ticability of  the  scheme,  l)ut  he  saw  difficulties  in 
the  way.  The  Company's  charter  would  not  expire 
for  twenty  years.  The  Judges  had  been  already 
consulted,  and  decided  that  the  conquests  in  India 
belonged  to  the  Company  and  not  to  the  Crown. 
Moreover,  if  the  conquests  were  transferred  to  the 
Crown,  Pitt  was  of  opinion  that  they  might  en- 
danger the  public  liberties.  It  is  a  curious  co- 
incidence that  a  single  century  should  have  precisely 
intervened  between  the  day  when  Clive  penned  his 
letter,  and  the  day  when  the  direct  government  of 
India  was  assiuned  by  the  Crown.^ 

1  Only  eight  weeks  were  wanting  to  complete  the  century.  Clive  wrote 
on  the  7th  of  January  1759.  The  proclamation  of  the  Queen's  assuming 
the  direct  Government  of  ludui  was  made  on  the  5th  of  November  1858. 


I 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  CHANGING  NAWABS. 

1760  TO  1763. 

^r^HE  departure  of  Clive  from  Bengal  was  followed  critical  state  of 
-^  by  what  may  be  termed  the  revolutionary 
period.  Clive  had  foreseen  that  the  existing  status 
could  not  last.  He  had  propounded  his  scheme  of 
government  to  Pitt ;  but  the  famous  war  minister  had 
raised  objections.  Some  decided  step  was  absolutely 
necessary.  Delay  might  be  attended  with  serious 
danger.  Hindustan  was  swarming  with  adventurers, 
Mahratta  and  Afghan.  A  helpless  Nawab  with 
a  rabble  army  would  never  repel  the  warlike  bands 
from  the  north-west  who  were  carving  out  princi- 
palities in  India.  An  English  force  could  hold 
Bengal  against  all  comers ;  but  there  was  no  money 
to  pay  for  it.  The  revenues  of  the  Nawab  were 
swallowed  up  by  his  rabble  following ;  and  it  was 
impossible  to  expect  that  the  Company  should 
provide  for  the  defence  of  Bengal  out  of  their 
profits  as  merchants.  Eortunately  Mahrattas  and 
Afghans  were  at  war  against  each  other  in  the 
Upper  Provinces,  or  Bengal  might  have  been 
overwhelmed  at  any  moment,  and  all  the  advan- 
tages gained  by  the  battle  of  Plassey  might  have 
been  sacrificed  at  a  single  blow. 


272 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Governors 

Holwell.and 

Vansittart. 


Bengal 
threateued. 


Nawab  Jafficr 


Clive  was  succeeded  for  a  few  months  by  Mr. 
Holwell  as  Governor  of  Calcutta.  Holwell  was  tlic 
man  wlio  had  written  an  account  of  his  sufferings 
in  the  Black  Hole.  He  was  natm^ally  spiteful 
against  all  Nawahs,  and  especially  so  against  Nawah 
Jaffier.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Vansittart,  a 
well-meaning  man,  who  was  soon  called  upon  to  take 
serious  action. 

The  Shahzada  and  Nawab  of  Oudh  were  turn- 
ing up  again  under  novel  circumstances.  The  King 
of  Delhi  had  been  murdered  by  the  Vizier.  The 
Shahzada  proclaimed  himself  King  under  the  name 
of  Shah  Alam,  and  appointed  the  Nawab  of  Oudh 
to  be  his  Vizier.  They  raised  an  army  and  began 
to  threaten  Behar. 

The  dethronement  of  Nawab  Jaffier  was  thus  per- 
haps a  political  necessity ;  a  stronger  man  was  wanted 
for  the  place.  Meer  Cossim  was  pitched  upon ;  he 
had  married  a  daughter  of  Nawab  Jaffier,  and  was 
known  to  be  a  soldier  of  capacity.  There  was  no 
difficulty  as  to  terms.  The  Calcutta  Council  ex- 
pected a  donation  of  twenty  lakhs  of  rupees  to  be 
distributed  amongst  themselves.  Meer  Cossim  was 
ready  to  promise  payment,  but  Vansittart  refused 
to  take  the  money.  Indeed  so  large  a  sum,  equal 
to  more  than  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  ster- 
ling, could  scarcely  have  been  forthcoming  out  of 
an  empty  treasury,  with  a  dangerous  enemy  on  the 
frontier.^ 


'  Mr.  Mill,  and  every  historian  after  him,  says  that  Mr.  Vansittart  took 
the  money  and  distributed  it.  It  will  be  seen  liereat'ter  that  the  charge  was 
a  culumuy  as  far  as  Vansittart  and  Wanen  Hastings  are  coucerued. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS.         273 

Nawab  Cossim  was  placed  upon  the  throne  with-  installation  of 

-•■  -"■  Nawab  Cossim. 

out  the  slightest  opposition.  Meer  Jaffier  yielded 
to  his  fate,  and  gave  up  the  post  to  his  son-in-law. 
The  people  of  Bengal  cared  nothing  about  the 
change  of  Nawabs,  and  thus  the  English  could 
already  depose  and  set  up  Nawabs  at  will. 

The  EngKsh  and  Nawab  Cossim  took  the  field  invasion 

repelled, 

against  the  King  and  Nawab  Vizier.  The  details 
of  the  military  operations  are  of  no  moment.  It 
will  suffice  to  say  that  the  enemy  was  utterly  routed. 
The  Nawab  Yizier  fled  back  to  Oudh.  Shah  Alam 
surrendered  to  the  English,  and  took  up  his  abode  at 
Patna,  the  capital  of  Beliar. 

The  records  in  the  Home  Office  at  Calcutta  besrin  Records  of  the  • 

~        Home  Office  at 

about  this  period.  The  letters  which  passed  be-  <^^^<='^"^- 
tween  the  Governor  and  Council  at  Calcutta  and  the 
Court  of  Directors  at  London  form  the  most  valu- 
able portion.  The  Governor  and  Council  at  Cal- 
cutta reported  the  progress  of  events.  In  reply  the 
Court  of  Directors  reviewed  what  had  happened  and 
passed  their  orders.  These  records  are  diffuse  but 
intelligible;  they  tell  the  actual  state  of  affairs  ;  at 
the  same  time  they  show  that  neither  the  Board  at 
Calcutta,  nor  the  Directors  at  London,  were  able  to 
read  between  the  lines. 

It  is  obvious  from  the  records,  assisted  perhaps  ^^^If^^  "*  ^^" 
by  a  knowledge  of  after  events,  to  see  that  from  the 
first,  Meer  Cossim  was  bent  on  emancipating  him- 
self from  the  English.  He  did  his  best  to  with- 
draw from  all  intercourse  with  English.  He  put  a 
stop  to  all  money  disputes  with  his  allies  by  ceding 

s 


274  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

three  districts/  yielding  a  yearly  revenue  of  half  a 
million   sterling.      He   was  nnder  the  impression 
that  this  revenue  would   satisfy    the   English  once 
and  for    all,    as    it    would    suffice    to    maintain 
an  English  force   in  time   of  war,  and  to  fill  the 
coffers  of  the  Company  in  time  of  peace.     He  left 
the  English  to  administer  the  affau's  of  these  three 
districts  as  they  pleased.   He  thus  entered  upon  the 
undisturhed  possession    of   the   remainder   of   the 
three   provinces.     Moreover,  he  moved  his  capital 
from  Murshedahad  to  Monghyr.     Murshedabad  was 
not  much  more  than  a  hundred  miles    from   Cal- 
cutta.     Monghyr  was  nearly  thi-ee  hundred  miles. 
At  Monghyr  Nawah   Cossim  could  train  and  dis- 
cipline an  army  without  observation;    and  it   vnll 
appear  from  the  sequel  that  he  formed  an  army  at 
Monghyr  that  fought  against  the  English  with  an 
obstinate  bravery  far  exceeding  that  of  any  native 
army  encountered  by  Clive. 
shahAiamat        All  thls  wlulc  Shah  Alam  was  living  in  a  very 
anomalous  position  at  Patna.     He  was  nominally 
a  rebel  when  he  was  defeated  by  Clive  and  Nawab 
Jaffier.     He  was  nominally  a  King  when   he   was 
defeated  by  the  English  and  Nawab  Cossim.     In 
reality  he  had  hitherto  been  a  puppet  in  the  hands 
of  the  Nawab  Vizier  of  Oudh ;  and  now  he  had  sur- 
rendered himself  to  the  English  and  Nawab  Cossim^ 


Patna 


»  The  three  districts  were  Burdwan,  Midnapore,  and  Chittagong.  For 
some  years  no  change  was  made  in  the  native  administration  of  the  three 
districts.  The  Company's  servants  merely  took  the  nett  collections  from  the 
zemindars,  or  farmers  of  the  revenue,  and  left  the  native  zemindars  to  collect 
the  revenues  nfter  their  own  fashion,  and  administer  justice  in  their  own  way. 


CALCUTTA  IJECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS.        275 

and  was  living  on  their  bounty  at  Patna.    But  for  all 

this  Shah  Alani  was  Xing,  and  might  have  mounted  English  propose 

couducting  ShaU 

the  throne  at  Delhi,  if  he  could  only  have  got  there.  ^'^"^  *°  ^^''''• 

The  state  of  Delhi  at  this  period  is  beyond  any- 
thing that  can  be  imagined  from  European  ex- 
periences. The  anarchy  and  confusion  was  not 
brought  about  by  the  struggles  of  internal  parties 
but  by  conflict  between  foreign  enemies.  Por  years 
Dellii  had  been  a  bone  of  contention  between  Mah- 
rattas  and  Afghans.  In  1759  the  Vizier,  supj)orted 
by  Mahrattas,  had  murdered  the  King,  the  father  of 
Shah  Alam.  Since  then  the  Vizier  had  been  driven 
out  of  Dellii  by  the  Afghans  under  Ahmad  Shah 
Abdali.  In  January  1761,  the  Afghans  under  Ah- 
mad Shah  Abdali  had  crushed  the  Mahrattas  at 
Panipat.  The  defeat  was  followed  by  a  m.assacre 
of  Mahrattas,  which  left  Ahmad  Shah  Abdali 
undisputed  master  of  Hindustan. 

Ahmad  Shah  Abdali  was  anxious  to  place  Shah  Afghan  infiu- 

ences  predom- 

Alam  upon  the  throne  of  Delhi.  He  raised  a  son  of  *'''*'^"s  ^^  ^^"''• 
Shah  Alam  to  the  throne,  until  Shah  Alam  should 
himself  arrive  at  Delhi.  Shah  Alam  was  then  most 
anxious  for  the  English  to  conduct  him  to  Delhi. 
What  the  English  thought  of  this  proposal  may  be 
gathered  from  the  following  extract  of  a  general 
letter  sent  by  Mr.  Vansittart  and  Council  at  Calcutta 
to  the  Court  of  Directors. 

The  President  and  Board  at  Calcutta  are  thus  speak-  Extracts  from 

,  ,  Calcutta  records. 

mg,  as  it  were,  to  the  Court  of  Directors  in  London: — 

"The  first  thing  that  occurs  under  the  head  of  Country  King shah Aiam 
Powers  is  the  Proclamation  of  Shah  Alam   (formerly  known  DeihTj^tu  to 


276  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

obtain  the  help  bj  the  name  of  the  Shahzada)  as  King"  of  Delhi,  He  re» 
mained  at  Patna  till  the  beg-inning  of  June^  and  was  ex- 
tremely desirous  of  having  a  body  of  English  forces  accom- 
panying him  to  his  capital;  but  as  we  were  uncertain  of 
Colonel  Coote's  regiment  coming  down  from  the  coast,^  and 
the  security  of  your  possessions  in  Bengal  was  first  to  be 
regarded,  we  found  it  impossible  to  spare  a  sufficient  detach- 
ment for  undertaking  so  distant  and  so  important  a  service. 
The  King,  therefore,  being  pressed  by  his  relations  at  Delhi 
to  proceed  thither  with  all  expedition,  and  Shuja-u-daula,  the 
Nawab  of  Oude,  whom  he  has  appointed  his  Yizier,  having 
advanced  to  the  borders  of  this  Province  to  meet  him,  he 
determined  not  to  wait  longer  for  our  assistance.  The  Na- 
wab  Meer  Cossim  supplied  him  with  considerable  sums  of 
money  during  his  residence  at  Patna,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  departure  caused  Sicca  Rupees  to  be  struck  in  his 
name  througliout  these  provinces ;  of  which  having  advised 
the  President,  it  was  agreed  that  the  Siccas  in  the  name 
of  Shah  Alam  should  also  be  struck  in  our  Mint  on  the 
15th  of  July,  which  was  accordingly  done,  the  usual  notice 
being  first  given.  Shah  Alam  is  not,  however,  as  yet  gener- 
ally acknowledged.  The  late  Vizier  [at  Delhi]  has  en- 
gaged some  of  the  chiefs  of  the  empire  in  his  party,  and  has 
formed  a  considerable  army  to  oppose  the  King  and  Shuja-u- 
daula  on  their  way  to  Delhi.  These  last  were  by  our  freshest 
advices  about  ten  days'  march  on  this  side  of  Agra,  which 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Delhi  Yizier,  so  that  upon  the 
whole  the  event  of  this  affair  is  very  doubtful.^ 

*' We  hope,  however,  that  none  of  the  contending  parties 
will  return  this  way,  and  that  Bengal  will  continue  to  enjoy 
a  state  of  tranquillity.*' 

'  The  "coast"  always  refers  to  the  Coromandel  Coast;  in  other  words,  to 
the  Madras  Presidency.  Thus  the  Calcutta  letter  means  that  the  Governor 
and  Council  were  uncertain  whether  Colonel  Coote  would  bring  up  his 
European  regiment  from  iladras.  Had  they  been  assured  on  this  point,  an 
English  force  would  even  at  this  early  period  have  been  sent  to  Delhi  to 
place  Shah  Alam  on  the  throne.  "What  the  result  would  have  been,  few  can 
divine. 

•  General  letter  co  Court,  12th  November  17G1,  paras.  56  tu  71. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS.        277 
It  ultimately  turned  out  that  neither  the  English  Designs  of 

Nawab  Cossini 

nor  Nawab  Cossim  would  help  Shah  Alam.  At  the  "p°''  ^^^  ^'"^■ 
same  time  both  were  anxious  to  get  what  they  could 
out  of  him.  The  name  of  Padishah,  or  King,  was 
still  held  in  profound  respect  throughout  Hindu- 
stan ;  and  his  sign  manual  sufficed  for  the  grant  of 
provinces.  Meer  Cossim  had  been  made  Nawab 
of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa  by  English  prestige.  He 
was  anxious  to  get  letters  of  investiture  from  the 
King,  under  the  King's  seal.  It  would  not  only 
confirm  his  right  to  the  three  provinces,  but 
render  liim  independent  of  the  English.  He  would 
be  Nawab,  not  by  the  nomination  of  foreigners, 
but  by  the  favour  of  the  King.  Shah  Alam,  on  the 
other  hand,  insisted  upon  the  payment  of  the  old 
annual  tribute  as  the  imperial  share  of  the  revenue 
of  the  three  provinces.  He  would  not  give  the 
letters  of  investiture  without  some  guarantee  that 
the  imperial  share  would  be  paid.  In  the  end 
Nawab  Cossim  agreed  to  pay  the  King  an  annual 
tribute  of  twenty-four  lakhs,  or  two  hundred  and 
forty  thousand  pounds  sterling ;  and  by  this  large 
sacrifice  of  revenue  secured  the  letters  of  investi- 
ture. 

Mr.  Vansittart  heard   that   Nawab   Cossim  had  Designs  of  the 

Eug'lish  upon 

got  letters  of  investiture  for  Bengal,  Behar,  and  ^^^  ^"'s- 
Orissa,  and  naturally  followed  the  example.  He 
asked  the  King  for  letters  of  investiture  for  the 
jaghire  lands  granted  by  Nawab  Jaffier,  and  for  the 
thi^ee  districts  ceded  by  Meer  Cossim ;  he  also 
asked   for  similar  letters  investing  Mahomed  Ali, 


278  EAllLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

the  Englisli  Nawab  of  Arcot,  with  the  government 
of  the  Carnatic. '  Mr.  Vansittart  evidently  thought 
that  the  request  for  the  letters  was  a  very  simple 
one ;  but  he  was  told  that  no  letters  of  investiture 
would  be  granted,  unless  the  imperial  share  of  the 
revenues  of  the  Carnatic,  as  well  as  that  of  the  three 
districts  in  Bengal,  was  sent  to  the  King.  He  was 
evidently  taken  aback  by  the  refusal.  It  will  be 
seen  hereafter  that  the  Directors  were  equally 
offended  with  the  King;  they  thought  the  King 
ought  to  have  granted  the  letters  of  investiture 
out  of  gratitude  to  the  English.  The  following 
extract  from  the  letter  to  the  Court  already  quoted 
sufficiently  details  the  facts  : — 

"  By  the  Nawab  Cossim's  letter  to  the  President,  which  he 

laid  before  the  Board  the  12th  October,  we  are  advised  of  his 

having  received  from  Shah  Alam  the  Sunnuds  [i.  e.,  letters 

of  investiture]  for  the  three  provinces. 

The  English  "  We  directed  Maior  Caruac  and  Mr.  McGuire,  and  affer- 

apply  to  Shah  i      /-i   i         i 

Alam  for  other    wai'ds  Colonel  Cootc  and  Mr.  McGuirc,  to  apply,  as  soon   as 

Sunnuds.  '      .        i  i    j  ^ 

Shah   Alam  should  be   acknowledged  King,  for  Sunnuds  for 
the  Company's  possessions  and  privileges  in  Bengal,  viz.  : — 
"  The  zemindari  of  the  pergunnahs  or  lands  about  Cal- 
cutta granted  by  Meer  JafEer. 
"  The  jaghires  of  the  districts  of  Burdwan,  Midnapore, 
and  Chittagong,   granted  by  the  present  Nawab,  and 
the  confirmation  of  the  freedom  of  our  Mint. 
Also  for  Sunnuds      "  We  directed  also  application  to  be  made  at  the  same  time 
at  Arcot.        '    for  the   Sunnuds   for  the  Provinces  of  Arcot  in  the  name  of 
the  Nawab  Mahomed  Ali   Khan,   with   whom  we  have   been 
so  long  allied.     These  requests  were  made  by  Major  Carnac, 
who  was  detached   by   Colonel  Coote  to  escort  the  King  to 
the   borders  of  the   Province ;   and  the  King  wrote  upon  the 

1  See  ante,  page  146. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS.         279 

papers  of  requests  that  they  should  be  granted  whenever  a 
proper  tribute  was  remitted.  The  Major  transmitted  to  us 
copies  of  the  said  papers  of  requests  with  the  King's  super- 
scription^ and  advised  us  at  the  same  time  that  the  King  had 
offered  to  confer  on  the  Company  the  Dewani  of  Bengal  on 
condition  of  our  being  answerable  for  the  Royal  Revenues ; 
but  as  we  were  sensible  that  our  accepting  of  this  post  would 
cause  jealousy  and  ill-will  between  us  and  the  Nawab,  we 
thought  it  more  prudent  to  decline  it.  "^ 

The  next  moye  of    Nawab  Cossim   betrays  tbe  5^^'??^  °f . 

t'  Nawab  Cossim 

same  desire  to  get  rid  of  English  interference  which  HinduVrandees. 

he  had  shown  ever  since  he  became   Nawab.     Clive 

had  put  an  end  to  rebelKons  by  giving  guarantees 

of  protection  to  Hindu  grandees.     Mr.  Vansittart 

withdrew  the  guarantees.     The  subject  was  one  of 

bitter  controversy  at  the  time.     The  general  letter 

may  be  left  to  tell  its  own  story  : — 

"  In  vour  commands  of  the  loth  March   1761/    you  have  Non-interference 
favoured  us  with  your  opinion  in  general  as  to  our  conduct  Nawab's  ser- 

1  •  1        vants :  question 

With  the  country  government.  We  are  very  happy  in  the  as  regards  Ham 
confidence  you  are  pleased  to  express  in  our  management, 
and  shall  endeavour  to  conform  to  those  views  of  economy 
and  good  order  you  therein  recommend.  Our  sentiments 
with  respect  to  protecting  the  servants  of  the  country  gov- 
ernment agree  perfectly  with  yours.  Those  who  have  re- 
ceived such  protections  have  proved  in  general  false  friends 
to  us,  of  which  the  transactions  of  Roy  Doolub  and  Nuud- 
comar,^    mentioned  in  our   advices  of  last  season,    may   be 

^  This  offer  of  the  Dewani  is  a  repetition  of  the  offer  already  made  to  Clive. 
In  1765  it  was  accepted  by  Clive,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  account  of  his  second 
administration  of  Bengal.  It  was  offered  in  1761  on  the  condition  that 
the  English  would  conduct  Shah  Alam  to  Delhi. 

-  Not  at  Calcutta. 

*  Roy  Doolub  was  the  Hindu  Prime  Minister  of  MeerJafRer;  Nundcomar 
was  the  Hindu  Governor  of  Hughli.  The  lives  of  both,  as  well  as  that  of 
Ram  Narain,  had  been  guaranteed  by  Clive. 


280  EAULY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

esteemed  a  proof.  Those  two,  however,  do  remain  under 
our  protection,  but  we  shall  take  care  that  the  number  of 
them  does  not  increase.  Our  Select  Committee^s  address 
of  the  29th  December  1759,  which  you  take  notice  of, 
does  not  mention  the  particulars  of  the  engagements  that 
subsisted  between  Kam  Narain  [Nawab  of  Behar  or  Patna]  ;^ 
nor  can  we  find  them  anywhere.  "We  could,  therefore,  con- 
strue them  no  otherwise  than  as  justice  and  equity  and  the 
constitution  of  the  country  would  admit.  We  supposed 
them  accordingly  to  be  of  this  nature,  that  he  should  have 
the  protection  of  the  English  as  long  as  he  should  duly 
give  an  account  of  his  administration  to  the  Subah^  of  Mur- 
shedabad,  and  be  answerable  to  him  for  the  revenues  of  the 
Behar  Province  according  to  their  real  produce,  or  at  least 
according  to  the  terras  ag'reed  with  the  late  Nawab  Jaflfier 
Ali  Khan,  which  were  extremely  easy.  Upon  this  footing 
we  were  determined  still  to  support  him,  and  sent  orders 
accordingly  to  Major  Carnac  early  in  the  month  of  March, 
which  orders  we  afterwards  repeated  several  times,  and  en- 
deavoured to  the  utmost  of  our  power  to  bring  him  to  an 
adjustment  of  his  accounts  with  the  Nawab  [i.  e.,  Subahdar 
of  Bengal]  ;  but  more  than  four  months  having  elapsed, 
and  none  of  his  accounts  delivered  in,  the  Nawab  grew  ex- 
tremely uneasy,  and  insisted  on  dismissing  Ram  Narain, 
and  placing  another  in  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
the  Behar  Province  in  his  room,  which  we  thought  improper 
longer  to  oppose;  and  we  were  accordingly  acquainted  on 
the  10th  of  August  that  Raj  bull  ub  was  appointed  to  that 
Government.  Ram  Narain  continues  with  the  Nawab  at 
Patna,  and  we  are  infoi'med  that  since  he  was  turned  out 
he  has  paid  some  part  of  the  balance  due  from  him. 


'  Ram  Narain  is  styled  Nawab  in  the  records.  Properly  speaking,  he  was 
Naib,  or  Deputy  Nawab. 

^  This  was  the  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Nawab.  Properlj%  Subalt 
was  the  name  of  the  province;  the  Governor  was  known  as  Subahdar.  The 
term  "Subah  of  Murshedabad  "  is  identical  with  that  of  Nawab  of  IJougal, 
Behar,  and  Orissa. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGIXG  NAWABS.         281 

'^  It  is  with  great  concern  that  we  must  request  your  perusal  Major  Camac 
of  so   larg-e  a  number  of  pages  in  our  Consultation  Book  filled  coote  wished  to 
entirely  with  disputes  which  besran  at  Patna   between    Maior  xarain,  Govem- 

1        1        TVT  1      /HT  /-I         •      ^  1  •  in  orofBehar, 

Cavnac    and    the  Nawab  (Meer  Cossim)^  and  contmued  after- against  Meer 

Cossim. 

wards  between  Colonel  Coote  and  the  Nawab ;  complamts 
and  remonstrances  made  by  the  Nawab  in  consequence ;  and 
dissents  of  nine  of  the  Members  of  the  Board  from  the 
opinion  of  the  majority  on  those  subjects.  In  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Select  Committee  you  will  see  the  beginning,  the 
continuation,  and  we  hope  the  end  of  these  dissensions^  which 
have  been  by  so  much  the  more  disagreeable  as  in  some 
instances  the  great  object  of  the  Company^s  interest  and  the 
tranquillity  of  the  country  seems  to  be  lost  in  unbecoming 
personal  invectives.  By  the  examination  which  has  been 
made  since  into  the  NawaVs  complaints  laid  before  the  Board 
the  26th  June,  we  imagine  his  fears  on  this  head  to  have 
proceeded  from  his  uneasiness  at  our  protection  of  Ram 
Narain,  and  from  the  jealousy  which  many  ill-disposed  people 
made  it  their  business  to  excite  in  him  by  giving  him  secret 
intelligence  that  we  had  a  design  to  procure  the  Dewani  for 
the  Company.  ^ 

"  As  we  all  have  the  highest  respect    for  the  character   of  Regrets  the 

.  „,  1I/-I  dispute  with 

Colonel  Coote,  and  a  due  sense  ot  how  much  the  Company  Coionei  Cooie. 
owe  to  his  services,  it  has  been  a  matter  of  particular  concern 
to  as  that  anything  should  have  happened  in  the  course  of 
these  disputes  to  give  him  uneasiness.  We  shall  avoid  repeat- 
ing here  anything  that  might  tend  to  inflame  the  minds 
afresh. " 

The    miscellaneoiTS    incidents    recorded    in    the  AUsceiianeous 

incidents. 

general  letter  call  for  no  preliminary  explanation ; 
the  extracts  may  he  left  to  speak  for  themselves  : — 

"  By  two  vessels  which  have  sailed  lately  for  Pegu,  the  Troubles  in 
President  wrote  to  the  King   (of  Burma),  and  sent  a  trifling  ^'^"■'"''• 
present  in  order  to  obtain  leave  for  the  timbers  to  be  brought 

'  The  new  Nawab,  Meer  Cossim,  had  already  found  out  the  design   which 
Colonel  Ciive  couimuniciited  to  Mr.  Pitt.     See  aule,  page  267. 


282 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Distress  anionof 
French  families 
in  Bengal. 


State  of  affairs 
with  the  Dutch 


Remonstrance 
with  the  Dutch 
respecting  the 
West  Coast. 


Deputation  of 
Mr.  Warren 
llastiugH  to 


away  from  the  Negrais.  It  would  be  much  more  agreeable 
to  us^  if  an  opportunity  offered,  to  assert  our  rights  after  a 
different  manner,  and  demand  satisfaction  for  the  massacre 
of  Mr.  Southby  and  the  people  who  were  with  him ;  but  it 
is  vain  to  make  such  demands  without  being  well  able  to 
enforce  them. 
'^  "  There  being  a  great  number  of  French  families,  chiefly 
women  and  children,  dispersed  at  Chandernagore,  Chinsurah, 
and  Serampore,  who,  having  spent  what  little  they  had  left 
after  the  capture  of  their  settlement,  were  reduced  to  the 
utmost  distress,  we  could  not  help  giving  some  attention  to 
the  representation  which  was  made  to  us ;  and  we  hoj^e  you 
will  approve  of  our  resolution  to  divide  amongst  them  for 
their  subsistence  the  sum  of  one  thousand  Arcot  rupees  per 
month. 

"  We  have  this  year  had  no  disputes  with  the  Dutch  Gov- 
ernment in  Bengal ;  but  upon  a  vague  report  brought  here 
from  out  of  their  settlements  upon  the  coast  of  a  probability 
of  a  war  between  England  and  Holland,  they  sent  a  deputa- 
tion from  their  Council  with  a  letter  proposing  our  entering 
into  a  neutrality  in  the  Ganges.  We  wrote  them  in  answer 
that  they  were  too  hasty  in  giving  credit  to  a  report  so  ill- 
founded;  but,  in  case  of  such  an  event,  our  conduct  must  be 
guided  by  the  orders  of  our  superiors. 

''  Being  informed  of  some  unwarrantable  proceedings  of  the 
Dutch  upon  the  West  Coast  of  Sumatra  since  the  capture  of 
your  settlements  there,  and  imagining  that  a  representation 
from  hence,  when  their  possessions  are  so  much  in  our  power, 
may  have  weight  with  the  General  and  Council  at  Batavia, 
we  have  wrote  a  remonstrance  to  them,  which  we  shall  send 
through  the  hands  of  the  gentlemen  of  Bencoolen,  and  hope 
it  may  be  of  use  in  preventing  any  interruption  being  given 
by  the  Dutch  in  the  re-establishment  of  your  settlements. 
They  have  indeed  been  suffered  too  long  to  tyrannize  in  that 
part  of  India. 

"The  Nawab  continues  still  in  the  Behar  Province,  and  we 
have  reason  to   suspect   that   some   busy  persons   have   been 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  CHANGING  NAWABS.         283 

endeavourinsj'  to  form  out  iealousies  between  us,  and  to  fill  ^"a^vab  Meer 

~  "  _         /  Cossim :  question 

him  with  apprehensions  that  we  are  not  well  inclined  towards  i'^i^e  twenty 

^  *^     _  _  lakhs,  1(62. 

him.  Our  desire  to  preserve  the  tranquillity  of  the  country, 
and  to  discover  the  authors  of  this  jealousy,  have  induced  us 
to  depute  Mr.  Hastings  on  a  visit  to  the  Nawab  to  make 
him  those  assurances  on  our  part,  to  advise  him  to  be  careful 
whose  reports  he  trusts  to,  and  to  punish  with  severity  any  of 
the  people  about  him  whom  he  finds  to  be  endeavouring  to 
ci'eate  a  misunderstanding  between  us.  Instructions  for  this 
purpose  being  prepared,  Mr.  Amyatt  proposed  another  clause 
should  be  added,  directing  Mr.  Hastings  to  demand  of  the 
Nawab  to  pay  to  the  Company  the  sum  of  twenty  lakhs  of 
rupees,  which  he  offered  at  the  time  the  treaty  was  made  him, 
to  present  to  the  gentlemen  of  the  Select  Committee  theu  in 
Calcutta.  Messrs.  Carnac,  Johnstone,  and  Hay  joined  with 
Mr.  Amyatt  in  this  clause  ;  but  the  President  ^  objected  to  it, 
and  refused  to  join  in  it,  because  himself  and  the  other  gentle- 
men of  the  Select  Committee  did  absolutely  reject  this  offer, 
as  he  (the  President)  has  often  since  mentioned,  and  particularly 
in  consultation  12th  January  1761.  He  gave  it  therefore  as 
his  opinion  that  neither  the  Company,  nor  he,  nor  any  other 
person,  have  any  just  claim  upon  the  Nawab  on  account  of 
the  said  offer.^  The  reasons  of  the  several  Members  of  the 
Board  in  support  of  their  respective  opinions  are  entered  on 
the  minutes  of  the  consultations  of  the  22nd  ultimo.^ 

"  The  President,  referring  to  the  96th  paragraph  of  your  Disputes  in  the 
commands  of  the  1st  April  1760, — where  you  are  pleased  to 
direct  that  all  applications  to,  or  disputes  with.  Country 
Powers  should  pass  through  his  authority  alone, — observed  to 
the  Board  on  this  occasion  that  he  thought  his  opinion  in  such 
a  ease  ought  to  have  more  weight  than  the  common  voice  of 
■  a  Member  of  the  Board.     This,  however,  was  not  admitted, 

1  Mr.  Henry  Vansittaifc. 

'  This  paragraph  contradicts  the  statement  of  Mr.  Mill,  who  asserts  that 
the  twenty  lakhs  were  actually  divided. 

3  Separate  letter,  dated  18th  April  1762,  not  classified  like  the  others.  lu 
same  volume  as  general  letter  for  1761. 


284  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

aud  we  are  to  request  your  directions  on  this  subject.  Also 
that  you  will  explain  to  us  more  particularly  on  what  occasion 
it  is  your  meaning  that  Colonel  Coote  and  Major  Carnac 
should  be  Members  of  the  Boards  as  this  also  was  a  matter 
of  debate  in  consultation  the  22nd  ultimo. 
Charge  of  "On  the  27tli  April  we  receiv^ed  from  Mr.  Johnstone,  then 

Ram^""mnff''^^  at  Jelasorc,  a  packet  of  letters  intercepted  by  one  of  his 
^u>pecte  oi-  servants  which  contained  some  letters  under  the  seal  of  Ram 
Churn,  formerly  the  Banian  of  Colonel  Clive,  then  of  Colonel 
Calliaud,  and  now  of  Mr.  Vansittart.  These  letters  were 
addressed  to  Kunder  Khan,  the  chief  of  the  rebellious  zemin- 
dars in  the  Patna  Province.  In  the  same  packet  were  letters 
under  the  seal  of  Kunder  Khan  to  E-am  Churn  in  answer  to 
fore-mentioned,  and  some  letters  to  other  persons  referriug-  to 
the  same.  Some  circumstances  appeared  on  the  first  enquiry 
which  made  us  suspect  they  were  forged.  We  used  our 
utmost  endeavours  to  come  to  a  certainty  by  either  discover- 
ing the  authors  of  the  iuveution  or  the  reality  of  the  corre- 
spondence, but  could  not  succeed  so  fully  as  we  could  wish. 
Time  perhaps  may  bring  it  to  light.  In  the  meanwhile,  we 
have  sent  you  our  proceedings  in  this  enquiry  in  a  separate 
book  of  consultations,  which  conclude  with  the  opinions  of 
the  different  members  upon  the  whole.  It  may  not  be 
improper  in  this  place  to  observe  to  your  Honors,  that  the 
manner  of  doing  business  in  this  country  seems  to  be  pur- 
posely contrived  to  evade  all  enquiry;  for  the  letters  are  never 
signed,  and  are  put  under  a  cover  which  is  secured  only  with 
paste,  and  sealed  with  a  seal  which  any  engraver  can  counter- 
feit. Thus,  on  the  one  hand,  a  guilty  man  has  it  in  his  power 
to  deny  letters  really  his  own ;  and,  on  the  other,  an  innocent 
man  is  subject  to  be  accused  of  having  wrote  letters  which  he 
never  saw.  In  such  cases  it  is  only  from  circumstances  and 
the  views  and  interest  of  the  person  accused  that  a  judgment 
can  be  formed. 
Bequests  of  Omi-        "The  latc  Omichuud  having  left  a  considerable  part  of  his 

chunrl  to  the  .... 

Mairdaien  and     fortune  to  be  laid  out  in  charities  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  his 

Jtouuuliiig.  •■  _  ' 

executor,  Iluggcor  Araul,  has  requested  us   to   remit  by   this 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  CHANGING  NAWABS.         285 

conveyance  the  sum  of  fifteen  hundred  current  rupees^  or  pounds 
sterling  one  hundred  and  seventy-five,  to  the  Governors  of 
the  IMagdalen  House,  and  the  like  sum  to  the  Governors  of 
the  Foundling  Hospital,  for  the  uses  of  those  charities  re- 
spectively ;  and  further,  that  we  would  receive  into  your  cash 
the  sum  of  thirty-seven  thousand  five  hundred  current  rupees, 
there  to  remain  for  ever,  and  the  interest  to  be  remitted 
annually  to  the  before-mentioned  charities/^^ 

Meanwliile   news  of  the   proclamation  of  Shall  Despatches  from 

,  ,  the  Court  of 

Alam  as  Kinsj  of  Delhi  had  reached  the  Court  of  directors  review- 

•  o  lug  events. 

Directors,  and  they  proceeded  to  express  them- 
selves to  the  following  effect : — 

**  Governor  Hutchinson  (Governor  of  St.  Helena)  informs  us  Newsof  siiah 
iha.i  the  Lord  Ansoji  left  Bengal  the  23rd  of  March,  and  ^ii  st.  Helena, 
brought  the  news  of  the  Shahzada^s  being  proclaimed  Emperor; 
that  a  faction,  of  which  the  late  Delhi  Vizier  is  at  the  head,  had 
set  up  a  nephew  of  the  Shahzada  to  oppose  him ;  and  that  it  was 
therefore  supposed  a  detachment  of  the  forces  at  Calcutta  will 
join  and  march  to  Delhi  with  the  troops  the  Shahzada  can 
raise,  and  place  him  upon  the  throne. '^ 

"  Although  the  Lord  Anso?i  has  not  yet  arrived  with  your  circumstances 
advices,  yet  we  have  great  reason,  from  the  care  Mr.  Hutchinson  Dire'ct^swouid 

,  ,1  ,  T  i-i'jif  1  have  helped  Shah 

always  takes  to  send  us  any  material  intelligence  he  can  Aiam. 
collect  upon  the  arrival  of  our  shipping,  that  what  we  have 
quoted  from  him  as  before  mentioned  is  fact.  We  own,  if 
your  endeavours  for  setting  the  Shahzada  upon  the  throne  of 
his  ancestors  could  be  carried  into  execution  without  risk  to 
the  Company,  and  at  a  moderate  expense,  it  may  secure  him 
in  our  interest,  and  be  the  means  of  settling  the  peace  and 
quiet  of  the  kingdom ;  but,  as  a  transaction  of  this  kind 
depends  upon  many  circumstances  and  unforeseen  events,  and 
you  have  most  probably  already  embarked  in  this  under- 
taking, we  are  entirely  at  a  loss  to  give  you  any  directions, 

1  Separate  letter  dated  8th  April  1761. 

-   Despatch,  dated   Loudon,  30th   Septemher   1761.     Postscript,  dated  7th 
October  1761. 


286  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA 

or  even  our  sentiments  thereupon^  in  other  than  these  g-eneral 

terms^  that  we  hope  you  have  acted,   and   will  act,   with   the 

utmost  cautiou  on  oonsideriDg  all  circumstances  with  that 

prudence  and  attention  which  au  affair  of  such  a  serious  and 

important  nature  requires. 

Remarks  of  the         "  This  is  the  third  revolution  in  Beng-al  wherein  the  very- 
Directors  on,.  -i  c 
Bengal  revoiu-     beino"  01  the  Company  has  been,  and  from  their  consequences 

tions  in  general.  -ii     i 

may  still  be,  at  stake.  Your  advancing-  Jaffier  AH  Khan 
to  the  Nawabship  in  the  room  of  Suraj-u-daula  was  un- 
doubtedly a  necessary  measure,  as  well  for  the  good  of  the 
country  in  general  as  the  interest  of  the  Company  in  par- 
ticular. Your  afterwards  deposing  Jaffier  Ali  Khan  and  set- 
ting Cossim  Ali  Khan  in  his  room,  we  hope  was  done 
also  with  the  same  view.  Upon  this  presumption  and  con- 
fidence that  no  other  motives  whatever  had  any  influence 
upon  you,  we  must  look  upon  the  measures  pursued  upon 
this  occasion  to  be  unavoidable.  At  the  same  time  we  cannot 
help  observing  that  it  is  to  the  great  regard  the  Company 
have  always  had  to  a  faithful  observance  of  their  agreements, 
they  have  acquired  and  hitherto  preserved  a  reputation  with 
the  Natives  of  India.  We  would  have  wished,  therefore,  the 
situation  of  affairs  would  have  admitted  keeping  terms  with 
Jaffier  Ali  Khan  ;  that  even  the  least  handle  for  a  pretence 
might  not  have  offered  to  prejudiced  people  to  make  use  of 
to  throw  any  reflections  upon  this  transaction. 

"  It  is  strongly  reported  that  Colonel   Calliaud,  with  the 
charged  with  an  chuta  Nawab    [i.e.,  Meer  Cossim)^  signed  a  paper  offerinir 

attempt  to  assas-  ^  /a  r    r  » 

lada^  ^""^  ^*^^'*'  ^  reward  of  Ks.  50,000,  or  some  such  sum,  to  several  black 
persons  to  assassinate  the  Shahzada.  It  is  further  reported 
that  this  paper  was  carried  to  ISIr.  Amyatt,  the  then  chief 
of  Patua,  for  him  to  sign,  which  he  refused  as  a  most 
infamous  measure.  It  is  also  added  that  this  very  paper  is 
in  the  hands  of  a  Say y id  in  Bengal.  We  have  always  had 
the  highest  opinion  of  Colonel  Calliaud,  and  have  given 
many  proofs  of  our  regard  to  his  merit  and  services.     But  this 

1  Meer  Cossim  was  called  Chuta  Nawab,  or   Little   Nawab,  before  he   was 
placed  upon  the  throne  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  CHANGING  NAWABS.    287 

is  an  imputation  of  so  extraordinary  and  serious  a  nature 
tliat  we  think  it  highly  necessary  it  should  be  cleared  up,  as 
well  in  vindication  of  Colonel  Calliaud's  character,  as  the 
honor,  good  name,  and  interest  of  the  Company,  which  are 
essentially  interested  therein.  We,  therefore,  positively  direct 
that  you  make  the  most  strict  and  impartial  enquiry  into 
this  affair ;  and,  should  it  be  possible  that  Colonel  Calliaud 
is  guilty  of  such  a  crime  (which  we  heartily  hope  will  not 
be  the  case),  he  is  immediately  to  be  dismissed  our  service 
and  sent  to  England  by  the  first  conveyance  that  offers. 
But,  should  he  be  at  Madras,  and  he  proves  guilty  of  what 
is  here  laid  to  his  charge,  you  are  to  signify  these  our  orders 
to  our  President  and  Council  there,  which  are  on  no  pretence 
to  be  evaded. 
"  If  Colonel  Calliaud  should,  contrary  to  our  hopes,  be  found  Punishment  if 

.  guilty. 

culpable,  you  are  to  make  our  resentment  of  so  high  a  crime 
as  public  as  possible,  even  to  the  Shahzada  himself ;  that  all 
the  world  may  know  how  jealous  we  are  of  the  honor  and 
reputation  of  the  Company;  and  that  we  shall  always,  to  the 
utmost  of  our  powerj  preserve  the  same  unsullied  by  the 
severest  resentment  against  any  of  our  agents,  of  whatsoever 
rank  or  station,  who  shall  violate  the  same. 

"  Should  any  other  Europeans,  either  in  our  service,  or  otherEuropeans, 

•  T  T  J       J  •  1  1     •  if  implicated,  to 

residing  under  our  protection,  be   concerned  in   or  accessory  be  punished  in 
to   the  crime   imputed  to  Colonel   Calliaud,  they  are   also,  '  ®™'''^'^®'"* 
upon  being  found  guilty,  in  like  manner  to  be  sent  home 
immediately;  and,  should  any  Natives  of  India  be  coucerned 
therein,  they  are  to  be  treated  with  the  utmost  severity.^ 

"  In  our  letter  of  the  30th  September  last  we  gave  you  our  compiaintsof 
sentiments  in  general  upon  the  late  revolutions  in  Bengal,  revolution!^* 
since  which  we  are  further  informed  of  the  Shahzada^s  defeat^ 
his  throwing  himself  upon  your  protection,  and  the  immense 
expense  of  his  maintenance  out  of  the  Comj)any^s  money,  of 
no  less  than  one  thousand  rupees  a  day,  and  of  some  views  of 

»  It,  will  suffice  to  say  that  the  necessary  explanations  were  fnniished,  and 
that  Colonel  Calliaud  was  fully  and  honourably  acquitted  of  the  charges 
brought  against  him. 


288  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

placing  him  upon  the  throne  of  Delhi.  It  is  alleged^  indeed, 
that  cave  will  be  taken  that  the  Nawab  defrays  the  said  daily 
expense,  which  we  hope  will  be  the  case,  or  at  least  that 
some  other  certain  means  be  fixed  upon  to  reimburse  that 
expense  aud  all  other  expenses  on  his  account.^  Upon  a  view 
of  the  frequent  revolutions,  the  great  designs  proposed  to  be 
executed,  and  the  consequent  heavy  expenses  too  justly  to  be 
apprehended,  we  are  filled  with  the  utmost- anxiety  lest  the 
events  should  turn  out  to  the  prejudice  of  our  affairs;  and,  in 
particular,  the  scheme  of  assisting  the  Shahzada,  we  hope 
has  been  well  considered,  and,  if  entered  upon,  carried  out 
with  that  prudence  as  may  leave  no  room  to  impeach  your 
conduct.^ 
Tranquillity  in  "  It  is  from  a  quict  situation  of  affairs  only  in  Bengal  that 
desirable.  wc  Can  hopc  to  liave  the  benefit  of  the  large  revenues  we  are 

at  present  in  possession  of.  A  permanent  tranquillity,  there- 
fore, must  be  the  constant  object  in  view ;  for,  extensive  as 
our  territories  and  revenues  are,  they  must  be  exhausted  by 
the  army,  which,  by  your  treaty  with  the  present  Nawab,  is 
to  be  paid  out  of  the  produce  of  them. 
Revenue  of  fifty       ''  The  three  districts  granted  to  the  Company  by  the  treaty 

lakhs  veavly  • ,  i     ,  •  i  -kt  ^  •  n  •       i  •  f>  t 

under  the  treaty  With  tlic  present  JNawab,  you  say,  will  in  time  or  peace,  under 
Cossimmost  proper  regulations,  produce  an  annual  revenue  of  fifty  lakhs 
and  [upwards.^  This  is  a  noble  object  and  well  worth  your 
utmost  care  and  attention,  more  especially  at  this  time,  when 
our  wants  are  so  great  and  our  expenses  so  heavy.  We  shall 
accordingly  dej)end  upon  your  taking  such  prudent  measures 
as  may  secure  to  us  the  quiet  possession  of  those  territories, 
and  the  collection  of  the  revenues  to  as  large  an  amount  as 
may  be  consistent   with  tiie  ability  of  the   inhabitants,  and 

'  The  amount  was  paid  by  Nawab  Cossim.  The  nionny  was  probably 
spent  for  the  purpose  of  securing  letters  of  investiture  of  the  post  of  Nawab 
of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa. 

2  General  letter  from  19th  February  1762. 

2  This  was  the  estimated  revenue  of  the  three  districts  of  Burdwan,  Mid- 
napore,  and  Cbittagong,  which  had  been  ceded  to  the  Company  by  Meer  Cossim 
on  his  accession.  Fifty  lakhs,  roughly  stated,  are  equivalent  to  about  half 
a  tniiliou  sterling. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS-         289 

tliat  humane  lenity  which  we  would  always  have  observed  on 
such  occasions. 

''It  gives   us    pleasure  to  ohserve  that   the    King-   of  the  Real  cause  of  the 

•r»  t  1  1  J      ii         -NT  •       i       T  inasj;aci-c  of  the 

liurmas,  who  caused  our  people  at  the  JNcgrais  to  be  so  KM?,'iish  in 
cruelly  massacred,  is  since  dead,  and  succeeded  by  his  son, 
wiio  seems  to  be  of  a  more  friendly  and  humane  disposition. 
However,  the  intention  of  withdrawing  all  the  remaining 
people  and  effects  from  thence  is  a  right  measure,  especially 
as  the  country  is  so  much  involved  in  troubles  as  you  represent 
it.  We  have  reason  to  think  the  late  King  would  not  have 
proceeded  to  such  a  cruel  extremity  without  some  provocations. 
The  President  and  Council  of  Fort  St.  George,  under  whose 
more  immediate  cognisance  the  affairs  of  that  country  falb 
appear  by  their  last  advices  to  be  making  some  enquiries  into 
the  causes  of  the  King's  indignation  against  the  English 
We  therefore  defer  giving  our  sentiments  thereon  until  we 
have  the  final  result  of  those  enquiries.  We  cannot  omit 
observing,  however,  that  it  has  been  alleged  the  people  belong- 
ing to  some  of  the  country  ships  had  taken  part  with  the 
Peguers  and  behaved  in  a  hostile  and  violent  manner.  We 
hope  by  this  time  our  President  and  Council  have  gone  through 
the  enquiry  ;  and,  if  they  find  any  truth  in  this  allegation,  that 
the  persons  concerned  have  been  duly  censured,  for  we  will 
never  suffer  our  affairs  to  be  embroiled  by  the  indiscretions 
and  bad  conduct  of  private  persons  residing  in  India  under 
our  protection.  You  will  be  informed  from  Fort  St.  George 
whether  any  persons  belonging  to  Calcutta  have  been  any 
way  guilty  in  this  affair,  and  we  shall  expect  you  will  resent 
this  behaviour  as  it  shall  appear  to  deserve. 

"  It  is  very  disagreeable  to  us  to  find  so  many  pages  in  your  nigWy  dissatia- 
diaries   filled   with    dissents   and  disputes  in   the  transacting  disput'esNn'the 
some  interesting  part  of  our  affairs  pointed  out  in  your  letter  councu. 
of  the  13th  November  1761.    We  have  read  and  re-considei'ed 
the  whole  very  attentively,  and  must  express  the  great  dissa- 
tisfaction  it  has  given  us  to  find  our  interest  and  the  general 
welfare  lost  in  these  warm  altercations.^'  ^ 

'  Separate  letter  of  66  parus.,  dated  17lh  December  1762. 

T 


290 


EAELY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Fmther  TliG  foregoliig  extracts   may   appear   somewhat 

despatches  to 

Dke^tMs"*  tedious  to  modern  readers,  but  they  reveal  the  en- 
ormous difficulties  under  which  the  English  laboured 
during  this  troubled  period.  The  Court  of  Dii*ectors 
were  anxious  that  the  conduct  of  their  servants 
should  be  governed  by  right  princij^les,  but  they 
were  hasty  in  tlieu'  conclusions.  Meantime  the 
President  and  Board  at  Calcutta  were  despatching 
further  information  to  the  Court  of  Du'ectors.  The 
extracts  from  the  general  letters  to  England  tell 
their  own  story  : — 

Eesuitsofthe  "  We  acquainted  Your  Honors  in  our  address  of  the  8th 
wamn  Hastings  April  that  Mr.  Hastings  \vas  g-one  on  a  deputation  to  the 
Nawab  with  a  view  chiefly  to  confirm  the  friendship  between 
us_,  and  remove  some  little  aj^preheusions  that  we  had  reason 
to  imagine  he  had  received  from  some  false  reports  that  had 
been  industriously  spread  in  the  country ;  and  with  further 
instructions  from  the  majority  of  the  Board  to  make  a  de- 
mand of  the  twenty  lakhs  he  had  offered  the  President  and 
the  other  gentlemen  present  of  the  Select  Committee  at 
the  time  of  concluding  the  treaty  for  making  him  Nawab. 
To  the  first  of  Mr.  Hastings'"  instructions,  the  Nawab 
answered  that  the  little  disputes  which  fell  out  between 
his  people  and  ours,  and  which  would  sometimes  unavoid- 
ably happen,  did  not  weaken  his  confidence  in  our  friend- 
sliip,  upon  which  he  rested  his  chief  dependence.  To  the 
second;  he  absolutely  refused  to  comply  with  the  demand 
for  twenty  lakhs,  urging  that  he  had  fulfilled  all  his  engage- 
ments, and  was  under  no  obligation  to  give  such  a  sum  or  any 
sum  to  the  Company  or  any  person  whatever.  For  further 
particulars  we  beg  leave  to  refer  your  Honors  to  our  corre- 
spondence with  Mr.  Hastings  during  his  absence,  and  the 
memorial  delivered  to  him  by  the  Nawab,  entered  in  Consul- 
tation of  the  14th  June.^ 

'  General  letter.  Fort  William,  30tli  Octobor  17G2. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS.         291 
''  In  Consultation  of  the  4tli  October,  the  President  sent  to  Pioposodainanec 

,„  iij  1-11  11  •         ^     o  TvrTTi        with  the  Rnjali  of 

the  Board  a  letter  winch  he   had  received  iiom   Mr.    Verelst  Munipur  a^aiust 

_,,   .  .     .  ...  1   •    1     1       1   1  1      *'"^  King  uf 

at  Chittagoug-,  containing-  an  invitation  which  had  been  made  Burma. 
to  him  and  his  Council  by  the  Rajah  of  Meckley^  to  assist 
him  in  obtaining  redress  for  some  grievance  he  complained  to 
liave  suffered  from  the  Burmas,  and  enclosing  a  j^aper  of 
articles  of  alliance  which  the  Rajah  had  tendered  to  be 
executed  between  him  and  us  for  this  purpose;  which  letter 
and  articles  of  alliance  being  taken  into  consideration,  it  was 
the  opinion  of  the  Board  that  the  articles  were  very  favour- 
able, and  that  the  opportunity  would  be  no  less  so  if  we  could 
with  propriety  come  into  the  scheme  for  obtaining-  reparation 
from  the  Burmas  for  the  rej)eated  ill-treatment  of  our  factory 
at  Negrais  ;  but,  as  it  was  judged  necessary  and  proper,  before 
we  proceeded  further,  to  call  for  the  opinion  of  Colonel  Coote 
and  Major  Carnae  upon  the  subject,  the  Secretary  was  ordered 
to  summon  them  to  the  next  consultation. 

"At  our  next  consultation  the  Colonel  (Coote)  being  indis-  Application  of 
posed  could  not  attend,  but  the  President  and  Major  (Carnae)  luip  to  recover 
being  both  present,  the  consideration  of  this  affair  was 
resumed,  when  the  President  laid  before  the  Board  translates 
of  some  letters  which  he  had  received  from  the  King  and 
Shuja-u-daula,  earnestly  soliciting  the  assistance  of  a  large  . 
body  of  troops  to  enable  the  King  to  gain  possession  of  the 
capital.  This  application,  we  are  informed  by  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Ellis  to  the  President  laid  before  the  Board  at  the  same 
time,  has  been,  owing  to  a  powerful  alliance  made  by  the 
i'ormer  Vizier,  Ghazi-ud-din  Khan,"  against  Shnja-u-daula. 
As  we  cannot  yet  foresee  what  revolutions  and  troubles  may  be 
produced  from  this  alliance,  and  how  far  the}'  may  affect  Bengal, 
we  judged  it  improper  for  the  present  to  detach  any  Europeans 
to  so  distant  a  quarter  as  Meckley  {i.  e.,  Munipur)  ;  but  it 
being  likeiwse  thought  prudent  not  to  lose  the  opportunity  of 
contracting  an  alliance  with  the  Rajah  of  Meckley,  it  was  re- 
iiolved  to  detach  a  force  of  six  Companies  of  Sepoys,  commanded 

1  MeckU-y  is  u  proviuce  about  250  miles  to  the  eastward  of  Chittagong, 
and  Money  poor   (i.  e.,  Munipur)  is  the  capital  of  the  said  proviuce. 

2  Ghazi-u-din  was  tlie  Vizier  who  put  to  death  the  fatlier  of  Shah  Alain. 


292  EAELY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

by  three  Officers,  to  take  a  post  there,  and  nnder  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Verelst  or  one  of  his  Council,  make  them- 
selves acquainted  with  the  strength,  nature,  and  dispositions 
of  the  Burmas,  and  of  this  intelligence  to  send  us  advice,  but 
to  proceed  to  no  hostilities  without  our  positive  directions. 
We  are  hopeful  that  this  undertaking  will  open  to  us  a  road 
for  obtaining  satisfaction  for  the  man}"  injuries  we  have 
suffered  from  the  Burmas ;  and,  in  case  nothing  disturbs  our 
tranquillity  to  the  northward,  we  shall  eertainlj-  embrace  it. 
Eepiy  to  Shah         "  In  auswcr  to  the  King's  application  for  troops,  the  Presi- 

Alam :  Mr.  Van-  ..  ,  .„.,._ 

sittart  proposes    dcut  has  wrotc  him  a  complimentary  letter,  informing  him    of 

Eeeiup  the  King  .  i      i  -i 

atMoiighyr.  his  intended  journey  up  the  country,  and  that  he  will  again 
pay  his  more  immediate  respects  to  him  when  he  arrives  at 
jMonghyr.  When  the  President  arrives  there,  he  purposes 
conferring  with  the  Nawab  on  this  subject;  and,  having  by 
this  means  gained  time  to  be  further  informed  of  the  views 
and  connections  of  the  several  chiefs,  we  shall  pursue  such 
measures  as  shall  seem  most  proper  for  preserving  the  tran- 
quillity of  these  provinces,  and  securing  the  Company's 
possession  and  interests  under  our  care. 

Mr.  Vansittart         ''  With  this  vicw,  as  wcll  as  for  the  sake  of  a  change  of  air, 

ate  M««r  Cossiin.  the  President  set  out  a  few  days  past  for  Monghyr,  where  he 
will  have  an  interview  with  the  Nawab,  and  conceit  with 
him  the  most  necessary  measures  for  obtaining  those  salutaiy 
ends.  This  meeting,  which  the  Nawab  has  frequently  urged 
and  requested,  will,  we  are  hopeful,  have  the  effect  of  remov- 
ing entirely  all  those  idle  reports  which  a  few  busy  people 
have  industriously  propagated  about  the  country,  with  the 
design  of  alarming  and  making  him  uneasy;  as  likewise  those 
mutual  jealousies  which  it  has  not  failed  to  cause  between  our 
people  and  the  government  in  most  parts  of  the  country  to 
the  interruption  of  the  private  trade. 

Further  cnqui-         "  In  our  addicss  of  the  8th  April    1762  by   the  Godolphin, 

Ties  about  Earn  .     „  ,  />  .  i       i  i       i   i     <• 

Chum;  impiica-  WB  informed  you  ot  an  enquiry  we  bad  had  before  us  concern- 
eoomar  in  the     ing  a  parcel  of  letters  stopped  on  the  road  to  Cuttack,  and  said 

forfrcry* 

to  be  a  correspondence  between  Ram  Churn  and  Kunder  Khan ; 
and  in  our  packet  by  that  ship  we  transmitted  our  proceedings 


^ 

.>-^ 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  CHANGING  NAWABS.         293 

at  length  in  the  said  enquiry.  We  remarked  to  Your  Honors 
in  our  said  address  that  several  sti-ong-  circumstances  appeared 
to  give  reason  to  believe  that  the  whole  packet  was  a  forgery. 
Fresh  circumstances  appearing  since  to  confirm  the  said  belief, 
we  entered  into  a  further  examination  of  this  matter,  our  pro- 
ceedings wlierein  are  likewise  transmitted  in  the  Godolphin's 
packet.  This  further  examination  has  fully  convinced  us  that 
the  letters  were  forged  :  and  there  is  great  reason  to  think  that 
Nundocoomar  was  contriver  thereof,  with  a  design  of  ruining 
Ram  Churn.  We  cannot  say  there  are  such  direct  proofs  as  to  fix 
the  crime  upon  him  with  an  absolute  certainty;  nor,  indeed,  is  it 
possible  there  should  be  positive  proofs  while  he  and  his  Mun- 
shi  (the  only  |)ersous  supposed  to  be  present  when  the  letters 
were  forged)  have  resolution  enough  to  persist  in  denying  it. 

"  The  before-mentioned  Nundcoomar  is  the   same   person  Dangerous 

,  •    ,     -t  !_•  n  •  character  of 

who  was  convicted  some  time  ago  or  carrymg  on  a  corre-  Nundcoomar. 
spondence  with  the  Burdwau  Rajah  of  a  nature  inconsistent 
with  his  duty  and  hurtful  to  your  interest.  We  find  also 
that  the  same  Nundcoomar  was  instrumental  in  carrying  on 
a  correspondence  between  the  Shahzada  and  the  French 
Governor  General  before  the  capture  of  Pondicherry.  This  in- 
formation was  given  to  the  President,  and  by  him  being  laid  be- 
fore the  Board,  was  proved  by  such  positive  evidence  as  to  leave 
no  room  to  doubt  of  the  fact.  The  least  we  could  conclude 
upon  such  crimes  was,  that  Nundcoomar,  being  a  person 
improper  to  be  trusted  with  his  liberty  in  your  settlement,  and 
capable  of  doing  mischief  if  he  was  permitted  to  go  out  of 
this  province,  either  to  the  northward  or  towards  the  Dekhan, 
should  therefore  be  kept  confined  to  his  own  house  under  so 
strict  a  guard  as  to  prevent  his  writing  or  receiving  letters."'' 

Subsequently   the   Court  of  Directors   reviewed  nespathcea  from 

iij_  •Till  1       ^^^  Directors. 

tlie  events   above  recorded   at  considerable  length, 

and  exi)ressed  themselves  to  the  following  effect'  : — 

"  It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  find  that  the  country  en-  HigWy  gratifi.d 
joys  a  perfect  tranquillity.     We  earnestly  recommend  that  you  tT!inquimt^/°aud 

prosperity. 

*  General  lettel  with  headings,  Loudou,  8tb  March  1763,  128  paras. 


294<  EARLY  KECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

use  your  best  endeavours  to  keep  it  so,  as  the  only  means  to 
secure  to  us  the  advantages  we  may  hope  for,  and  which 
we  have  in  some  dec^ree  experienced  by  the  investment  you 
have  made ;  and  in  the  ag-reeable  assistance  you  have  given 
Madras  and  Bombay  to  furnish  money  for  our  China  ships 
which  were  to  be  despatched  from  them ;  and  as  your  senti- 
ments respecting  the  conduct  to  be  held  towards  the  Country 
Government,  and  adopted  by  3'ou,  coincide  so  fully  with  our 
orders,  we  shall  not  enlarge  on  this  subject. 
An  advance  to         '^  From  the  general  view  you  have  given  us  with  respect  to 

Delhi  woiald  be  .°  •    i       i  i      i  i    • 

most  injudicions:  your  transactions  With  the  Shahzada  who  has  been  proclaim- 

the  best  policy      -^  _  ^  n  f>  t 

is  isolation  and    ed  King  at  Delhi,   as  well   as  from   the  several  proceedings 

neutrality.  ^  \  _  . 

on  the  same  subject,  which  appear  at  large  in  your  Select 
Committee^s  Diary,  we  observe  Major  Carnac  and  Colonel 
Coote  were  both  very  solicitous  to  have  engaged  in  the  pro- 
ject of  accompanying  the  King  to  the  capital  with  a  body 
of  our  forces.  However,  we  are  better  pleased  that  the 
King  left  the  province  without  our  being  obliged  to  engage 
in  such  a  hazardous  enterjirise ;  and,  had  Colonel  Coote's 
regiment  arrived  before  the  urgency  of  the  King^s  affairs 
required  his  [/.  e.,  the  King's]  moving  forward  to  the  capital, 
yet  we  should  have  hoped  you  would  not,  even  then,  have 
been  tempted  to  engage  in  so  distant  an  undertaking,  but 
have  contented  yourselves  with  the  right  step  you  have  taken 
in  treating  that  Prince  with  all  due  respect  during  his  stay 
in  the  Province  of  Bengal,  and  escorting  him  with  a  proper 
force  to  the  borders.  For,  in  short,  our  sentiments  are,  that, 
if  we  can  secure  our  present  possessions  and  privileges  in 
l^engal,  preserve  the  peace  of  the  province,  and  the  Nawab 
in  the  government,  and  prevent  the  borders  from  being 
invaded  or  disturbed  by  the  neighbouring  Rajahs  or  other 
Powers,  we  shall  be  fully  satisfied,  and  think  our  forces  judi- 
ciously employed  in  answering  these  principal  points.  For 
we  are  by  no  means  desirous  of  making  farther  acquisitions, 
or  engaging  our  forces  in  very  distant  projects,  unless  the 
most  absolute  necessity  should  require  it  to  answer  one  or 
other  of  the  principal  views  before  mentioned. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  CHANGING  NAWABS.         295 
"  The  Sunnuds  being  sent  by  the  King*  to  the  Nawab  for  NawabMeer 

...  Cossim  ought  to 

the  three  provinces  is  a  very  agreeable  circumstance.     xJut  have  been  better 

...  IT-  supported  in 

althouo-h  vou  do  not  mention  in  the  general  advices  any  com-  claiming  the 

^      -^  ...  Sunnuds  for 

plaints  that  the  Nawab  made  on  his   being  obliged  to   pur-  Bengal,  Beiiar. 

r  o  CT  1  jjQfj  Onssa  from 

chase  those  grants  at  a  much  greater  expense  to  him  after  shah  Aiam. 
the  King  passed  the  borders^  than  he  would  have  had  to  pay 
for  them  while  the  King  was  at  Patna,  if  the  Nawab  had  been 
properly  supported  in  his  pretensions  by  our  Commanding 
Officer  then  there,  yet  something  of  this  appears  in  your 
diaries ;  and  if  true,  surely  our  force  and  influence  were  not 
so  effectually  applied  as  they  might  have  been.  And,  al- 
though we  are  unwilling  to  pass  a  censure  on  any  particular 
person  on  this  point,  yet  we  hope  to  have  no  occasion  in 
future  even  for  a  doubt  that  the  interest  of  a  Prince^  we  are 
so  closely  connected  with  by  treaty  has  been  slighted.  For, 
if  the  difficulties  are  multiplied  upon  him,  and  his  power 
and  influence  not  supported  by  us  when  he  wants  our  assist- 
ance, he  must  suffer  by  such  measures,  as  our  interest  must 
likewise  do  in  the  end. 

"  Your  refusal  of    the   Dewani  of   Bengal  offered  by  the  Approve  of  the 

retusal  of  the 

Kinff  was  right,  and  we  are  well  satisfied  with   the  just  and  pe^ani  offered 

&  i:^       ^  Dy  ouali  Alani ; 

prudent  reasons  you  give  for  declining  that  off'er.  However,  i^f^*;^^'^^  *** 
it  seems  something  extraordinary  to  us  that,  at  the  time  the 
King  makes  this  advance,  he  should  return  the  applications 
made  to  him  for  the  Sunnuds  to  confirm  our  privileges  and 
possessions  in  Bengal,  in  so  loose  and  unsatisfactory  a  manner, 
and  even  to  require  a  present  before  he  passes  the  order  in 
due  form.  The  great  services  we  had  rendered  His  Majesty, 
and  the  generous  treatment  he  met  with  from  us,  as  well  as 
from  our  ally  the  Nawab,  during  his  stay  at  Patna,  surely 
claimed  a  more  distinguished  treatment,  and  at  least  a  full 
grant  of  our  requests,  without  such  an  expensive  demand 
annexed.  The  time  and  manner  of  the  refusal  seems  like- 
wise very  extraordinary;  your  applications  being  returned 
at  the  very  juncture  Major  Carnac  was  escorting  him  to  the 
Kiver  Karamnassa,  or  borders  of  the  province,  a  service  which 


Bv  Prince  is  meant  the  Siibalidar  or  Nawab  in  Bengal. 


296  EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

must  then  be  fresh  iu  the  King's  memory;  and  therefore 
there  is  reason  to  apprehend  the  Kin»  is  not  so  cordially 
attached  to  us  as  we  might  have  expected.  However,  if  3'ou 
judge  the  obtaining  such  Suunuds  to  be  absolutely  neces- 
sary, you  have,  we  doubt  not,  continued  your  application 
to  have  them  perfected.  It  was  a  prudent  consideration  iu 
you  to  add  to  your  applications  on  this  subject  our  ally  the 
Nawab  of  Arcot,  which  we  suppose  you  have  or  will  con- 
tinue to  do  when  you  think  it  proper  to  move  again  in 
this  affair ;  and  if  the  King  should  succeed  in  his  preten- 
sions to  the  throne,  the  sooner  the  grants  are  obtained, 
the  less  we  apprehend  will  be  the  expense  attending  it. 
gurpriscdat  the      ''We  canuot  Comprehend  on  what  grounds  the  majority  of 

unwarrantable        ,        ,-,  .,  i  i       i        j_i        t> 

drmandof  twenty  the  Couucil,  Contrary  to  the  remonstrances  made   by  the  rre- 

lakhs  from  the  .  ,  i-  n/i  ttj_" 

Nawab.  sidcut  against  it,  could  venture  to  authorise  Mr.   Hastings 

to  demand  of  the  Nawab  in  our  name  twenty  lakhs  of  rupees, 
upon  the  bare  pretence  that  he  had  made  an  offer  of  that 
sum  to  Mr.  Vansittart  and  the  Select  Committee  at  the  time 
of  making  the  treaty  for  his  accession,  and  which  had  been 
then  so  properly  and  so  honorably  refused.  "We  rejoice  at  the 
just  and  spirited  refusal  he  gave  to  that  unwarrantable 
demand.' 
Full  apologies  to  "And  that  wc  may  vindicate  ourselves  in  the  mind  of  the 
NawabVn  thT^^  Nawab  from  such  unfavourable  impressions  which  this  demand. 
Company.  ^  ov  other  Unfavourable  circumstances,  must  naturally  have  left 
upon  him,  we  direct  that  the  President  in  your  name  do  in 
the  most  respectful  manner  by  letter  acquaint  him  that 
we  are  truly  sorry  that  the  conduct  of  any  of  our  servants 
has  given  him  umbrage,  or  created  in  him  a  moment's  distrust 
of  the  sincerity  of  our  friendship ;  that  we  totally  disapprove, 
and  shall  properly  resent,  all  such  misbehaviour ;  and  to 
assure  him  that  it  is  our  most  earnest  wish,  and  our  posi- 
tive orders  to  you  (which  we  strictly  direct),  that  our 
servants  join  him  in  every  reasonable  measure  for  his  support 
and   welfare,   and   observe   every    engagement   entered   into 


'  Separate  letter,  dated  Loudon,  13th  May  1763. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  CHANGING  NAWABS.         297 

with  him.  You  will  acquaint  him,  likewise,  that  we  shall 
have  the  honor  to  give  him  these  assurances  by  letter  the 
next  oppoi'tunity  j  the  ship  Pitt  being-  upon  the  point  of  her 
departure,  we  have  not  leisure  to  do  it  uow/'' 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  records  that  weak  capacity 

-«  «-        -XT-  -111  p  1    '      ,         ,  •  "'  ^^'■'  Vausit- 

Mr.  Vansittart  was  a  man  oi  good  mtentions.  He  '^'^*^- 
had  refused  to  receive  any  of  the  money  offered 
by  Meer  Cossim;  yet  Mill's  History,  on  very 
doubtful  evidence,  says  that  the  twenty  lakhs  were 
paid  at  the  time,  equivalent  to  two  hundred 
thousand  pounds  sterling,  and  that  Mr.  Vansittart 
received  five  lakhs,  or  fiity  thousand  pounds.  But 
whilst  Mr.  Vansittart  proves  himself  to  have  been 
strictly  honourable,  it  is  certain  that  he  lacked  the 
capacity  and  strong  will  of  Clive.  It  is  a  grave 
question  whether  he  was  justified  in  abandoning 
Ram  Narain  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  Nawab ; 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Hindu  grandee  was  deprived 
of  all  his  wealth  and  put  to  death.  Clive  was 
bitterly  incensed  at  the  violation  of  his  guarantee ; 
he  declared  that  it  set  every  Hindu  in  the  three 
provinces  against  the  English. 


CHAPTER  X. 


CALCUTTA  EECORDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE. 


gomastas. 


Private  (radc. 


Extension  of 
private  trade 
inland. 


A.  D.  1763. 

npHE  next  batch  of  Calcutta  records  refers  to 
-^  events  quite  as  revolutionary  as  those  connect- 
ed with  the  change  of  Nawahs.  It  refers  to  proceed- 
ings which  were  unquestionably  lawless ;  but  the 
lawlessness  was  not  that  of  Europeans,  but  that 
of  their  native  agents  or  gomastas.  This  quaiTcl, 
so  petty  in  its  rise,  led  to  the  most  lamentable 
results;  to  a  war  between  the  Enghsh  and  the 
Nawab,  which  led  to  the  dethronement  of  Meer 
Cossun.  and  the  restoration  of  Meer  Jaffier. 

The  servants  of  the  English  Company  derived 
theii'  chief  wealth  from  then'  private  trade.  Their 
official  salaries  were  almost  nominal.  They  had 
earned  on  this  private  trade  in  the  eastern  seas 
from  the  earliest  days  of  the  British  settlements 
in  India.  Every  one  traded  in  some  way  or  other, 
from  the  governor  of  a  settlement  to  the  lowest 
servant  of  the  Company,  not  excluding  the  chaplain 
and  schoolmaster. 

Hitherto  this  private  trade  had  been  confined  to 
the  seaports.  When  the  English  became  masters  in 
Bengal,  they  sought  to  extend  it  inland.     They  began 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  PRIVATE  TRADE.  299 

to  deal  iu  country  commodities,  such  as  salt,  betel- 
nut,  and  tobacco.  They  claimed  to  be  free  of  all 
duties  of  every  kind,  by  virtue  of  the  privileges 
which  had  been  guaranteed  in  unqualified  language 
by  existing  treaties. 

When  the  Enghsh  Company  originally  obtained  En-iisi.  flag  and 
from  the  Moghul  the  privilege  of  trading  duty  free, 
the  officers  of  the  Navvab  insisted  upon  searcliing 
every  boat  and  every  person  in  the  boat.  Subse- 
quently it  was  agreed  that  whenever  the  boat 
showed  the  English  flag  and  Company's  dustuck  or 
permit,  no  search  was  to  be  made,  and  all  goods 
in  the  boat  were  to  be  passed  duty-free. 

After  the  battle    of   Plassey,  the  English  had  ^^ative  respect 

•^  °  tor  the  English 

grown  all-powerful  in  Bengal.  The  grandees  bent 
before  them;  the  natives  regarded  them  with  re- 
spectful awe.  Ko  one  ventured  to  offer  resistance. 
Those  who  had  the  best  reason  to  hate  them  were 
the  foremost  to  flatter  and  propitiate  them,  and 
only  plotted  against  them  in  dark  and  secret  ways. 
So  long  as  Nawab  Jaffier  was  reigning,  every  native 
of  position  sought  the  favour  and  protection  of  the 
English.  T\Tien  Jaffier  was  deposed,  he  refused  to 
stay  at  Murshedabad.  He  begged  that  he  might 
go  either  to  Mecca  or  Calcutta ;  he  could  not,  he 
said,  be  safe  in  Bengal  excepting  under  English 
protection.^  There  are  no  traces  of  any  complaint 
of  the  harshness  or  injustice  of  the  English ;  their 
honesty  and  good  faith  in  all   commercial  dealings 

1  Malcolm's  Life  of    Clive,   Vol.   II,  page  268,  7iote.     When  deposed,   the 
Kawal)  wauted  liis  case  to  be  referred  to  the  judgiueut  of  Clive. 


300 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Native  agents 
or  gomastas. 


Complaints 

against  the 
gomastas. 


liad  won  general  confidence.  The  Yizier  at  Dellii, 
as  already  seen,  was  ready  to  entrust  the  collection 
of  the  revenues  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa  to 
the  English  Company  as  represented  by  Clive/ 

It  was  not  the  English,  but  the  native  servants 
of  the  English,  that  terrified  the  people  of  Bengal. 
The  employment  of  native  agents  or  gomastas 
was  already  familiar  to  the  English.  In  1753  the 
Company  had  ceased  to  employ  native  contractors, 
and  had  dealt  direct  with  weavers  and  artisans 
through  the  medium  of  these  gomastas.  The  ser- 
vants of  the  Company  employed  gomastas  in  like 
manner  to  carry  on  the  inland  trade.  The  gomas- 
tas were  entrusted  with  the  English  flag  and 
Company's  dustuck;  they  bought  and  sold  duty 
free.  Under  snch  circumstances,  the  inland  trade 
of  Bengal  soon  grew  into  a  vast  monopoly  in  the 
hands  of  the  servants  of  the  Company  and  their 
gomastas. 

The  monopoly  was  bad  enough ;  the  conduct  of 
the  gomastas  was  far  worse.  Native  servants  of 
European  masters  are  generally  inclined  to  be  pre- 
tentious and  arbitrary  towards  their  own  country- 
men. It  is  easy  to  understand  how  they  Avould 
conduct  themselves  in  remote  districts,  when  in- 
vested with  the  emblems  of  authority,  and  when  the 
English  name  was  regarded  with  awe.  Bengallces 
of  no  character  or  position,  who  had  been  seen  at 
Calcutta  walking  in  rags,   were   sent   out  as  the 


*  Hee  ante,  page  268. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE.     301 

gomastas  of  English  merchants,  factors,  or  wi'iters. 
They  assumed  the  dress  of  English  sepoys,  lorded 
it  over  the  country,  imprisoned  ryots  and  mer- 
chants, and  viTote  and  talked  in  an  insolent  man- 
ner to  the  Nawab's  officers.  Nawab  Cossim  com- 
plained that  the  gomastas  plundered  his  people, 
injured  and  disgraced  his  servants,  and  exposed  his 
government  to  contempt.  The  gomastas,  he  said, 
thought  themselves  the  equals  of  the  Company. 
In  every  district,  village,  and  factory  they  bought 
and  sold  salt,  betel-nut,  ghee,  rice,  straw,  bamboos, 
fish,  ginger,  sugar,  tobacco,  opium,  and  other  native 
conmiodities.  They  forcibly  took  away  the  goods 
of  ryots  and  merchants  for  a  fourth  part  of  their 
value,  and  obliged  the  ryots  to  give  five  rupees  for 
articles  which  were  not  worth  one.' 

Nawab  Jaffier  never  ventured  to  make  such  com-  pretensions  ot 

TIP        Kawab  Cossim. 

plaints.  He  depended  solely  upon  the  English  tor 
support ;  he  was  the  nominee  of  the  English ;  with- 
out them  he  was  nobody  and  nowhere.  Nawab 
Cossim  had  taken  warning  by  his  example  to  sever 
liimself  as  much  as  possible  from  the  Enghsh.  He 
had  withdrawn  to  Monghyr,  secured  letters  of  in- 
vestitm-e  from  the  King,  disciplined  his  army, 
-wTcaked  his  vengeance  on  the  grandees  who  had 
been  protected  by  the  English  in  the  time  of 
Nawab  Jaffier,  and  was  in  every  respect  prepared  for 
the  collision.  He  still  made  a  show  of  friend- 
sliip     towards   Governor  Vansittart   and    Warren 

1  Vei-elst's  View  of  Bengal. 


302  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Hastings,  a  member  of  the  Board.     He  ordered  his 
officers  not  to  hinder  the  gomastas  of   his  friends, 
but  to  thwart  the   gomastas  of   his   enemies.     He 
raised  the  question  of   whether  the  Company's  ser- 
vants had  the  right  to  carry  on  the  inland  trade 
duty  free.     No  doubt  he  had  the  abstract  right  to 
levy  duties  as  an  indei:)endent  ruler;  but  he  had 
abandoned  this  right  by  treaty ;  and  no  exception 
whatever  had  been  made  as  regards  the  duties  on 
inland  trade.     It  would  have  been  expedient  for 
the    English   servants   of   the   Company   to   have 
abandoned  that  right,  but  in   so  doing  they  would 
have  sacrificed  the  bulk  of    their  incomes  for  the 
public  service,  and  this  was  the  point  on  which  the 
question  mainly  turned. 

The  records  may  now  be  left  to  tell  the  progress 
of  the  struggle  : — 

b t'tw™nThe°"°        "  "^^^  President  having-  laid  before  tlie  NawaL  the  complaints 
KbVofficers  of  tl^e  gentlemen  of  Chittagong-,  Dacca,  and  Luckipoie,  con- 
ffidS^^     cerning-  the    stoppage   of  several    of  their  boats    at  different 
chokeys    (?'.    e.,    custom    houses),    also     received  from  him  a 
multitude   of    complaints    from  his  (the  Nawab's)  officers  in 
several  parts  of  the  country  against  the   English   gomastas, 
but   particularly  those    at    Rungpoor,    Silhet,    Rangamutty, 
and  other   distant  parts  of  the  country,  employed  chiefly  in 
the    trade  of    salt,  tobacco,   betel-nut,   and   some   few   other 
articles  of  inland    trade,  which   he  urged  we  were  restrained 
from    before    the  troubles.     The  Nawab  enlarged  much  upon 
the  detriment  his  revenues  suffered  by  the  authority  exercised 
by  our  gomastas  in  carrying  on  their  trade  in   those   distant 
parts,  where   we  bad  no  government  to  restrain  them,  and 
his  was  too  weak  to  do  it;  urging  fiually  that  he  thought  we 
had  no  right  to  deal  in  those  articles. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE.  303 

"  The  President  and  Mr.  Hasting-s  beinw'  of  opinion  that  the  Discussion  in 

,  .    ,  ,  .     ^  .         the  Hoard :  all 

trade  in  such  articles  oui^'ht  not  to  be  carried  on  to  the  preiu-  the  ijire.iors 

r,     ,  /-,  ,  /^  J  T        1  Bumnioued  to 

dice  or  the  revenues  or  the  Country  (jovernment,  and  that  Calcutta. 
rules  should  be  laid  down  for  the  conduct  of  our  gomastas 
and  the  officers  of  the  Government,  respectively,  proposed  to 
the  Nawab  articles  for  this  purpose.  The  Nawab  declined 
binding  himself  by  these  articles,  but  represented  again  in 
a  letter  to  the  President,  just  before  his  departure  from 
Monghyr,  the  grievances  before  mentioned;  and  the  Presi- 
dent wrote  him  an  answer  concerning  the  regulations  before 
proposed,  and  some  other  articles,  and  assuring  him  that 
the  inland  trade  should  be  carried  on  upon  that  footing 
only,  and  our  gomastas  to  be  subjected  in  the  manner 
therein  mentioned  to  the  officers  of  the  Government.  The 
rest  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Council  at  Calcutta  did  not 
approve  of  the  articles  proposed  in  the  letter  before  mentioned 
from  the  President  and  Mr.  Hastings,  nor  of  the  President's 
letter  to  the  Nawab,  which  had  been  transmitted  them  from 
the  factory  at  Dacca,  and  determined,  therefore,  to  call  all  the 
members  of  the  Board  to  Calcutta,  excepting  those  at  Patua 
and  Chittagong,  whose  great  distance  would  make  it  incon- 
venient, that  they  might  consider  this  affair.  Certain  it  is, 
the  officers  of  the  Country  Government  have  made  a  very  ill  use 
of  the  concessions  made  in  their  favour,  and  the  restraints  laid 
upon  our  agents  and  gomastas,  as  they  have  in  many  places 
stopped  our  trade  entirely,  and  grossly  insulted  our  agents 
and  gomastas.  The  members  of  the  Board  called  down  on 
this  occasion  being  arrived,  we  shall  take  this  affair  into  con- 
sideration tomorrow,  and  lay  down  such  rules  for  carrying  on 
the  inland  trade,  and  for  the  conduct  of  our  gomastas  towards 
the  Country  Government,  as  shall  appear  most  equitable  and 
expedient  for  removing  the  grievances  of  both  parties.  In  the 
meantime  the  President  has  represented  strongly  to  the  Nawab 
the  insolence  of  his  officers,  and  told  him  that  till  full  and 
sufficient  regulations  are  agreed  on,  our  trade  in  any  articles 
must  not  be  interrupted ;  and  if  any  attempts  are  made  to  the 
contrary,  we  shall  use  our  own  force  to  remove  all  such  ob- 
structions." 


804 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Meeting  of  the 
full  Board  at 
CalfMitta. 


Consultations, 
15th  February  : 
IVIajors  Adams 
and  Carnac 
Bummoned. 


Measures  for 
preventing 
disorders  during 
the  interval. 


Consultations, 
19th  February: 
translation 
ordered  of  all 
Finnans,  Hus- 
boolhookuiTis, 
and  Treaties. 


Under  the  foregoing  circumstances  a  full  Board  of 
all  the  members  of  Council  was  held  at  Calcutta. 
The  proceedings  began  in  February  1763  and  lasted 
till  the  foUomng  April.  The  following  extracts 
from  a  letter  sent  to  the  Court  of  Directors,  dated 
18th  April  1763,  will  explain  the  nature  and  scope 
of  the  Consultations  : — 

"  Previous  to  our  entering"  upon  business,  motions  were  made 
for  summoning-  Major  Adams  and  Major  Carnac  to  sit  at  the 
Board  on  this  occasion  ;  which  motions  being-  approved  by 
the  majority,  those  g-entlemen  were  accordingly  summoned. 

"  Major  Adams,  being  then  at  the  cantonments  near  Ghy- 
rottee,  could  not  be  present  that  day.  All  that  we  concluded 
therefore  at  this  meeting  was,  upon  a  due  and  serious  con- 
sideration of  the  several  letters  received,  to  issue  orders  to 
the  different  subordinates,  instructing  them,  until  they  should 
receive  our  further  directions,  to  carry  on  both  the  Company^s 
and  private  business  in  the  same  manner  as  before,  payino- 
such  duties  on  certain  articles  in  the  latter  branch  as  they 
usually  did  pay  previous  to  the  late  regulations ;  and  on  this 
footing  to  prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  any  violence  being 
committed  either  by  our  people  or  the  Governments;  but 
that,  if  any  such  insolencies  should  be  attempted  as  to  oblige 
them  to  make  use  of  force,  to  endeavour  to  seize  the  principal 
person  who  might  have  thus  endeavoured  to  injure  us.  And 
to  prevent  all  pleas  of  ignorance,  which  might  in  such  cases 
be  urged  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  the  President  at 
the  same  time  wrote  circular  letters  to  the  several  Foujdars, 
informing  them,  as  far  as  was  necessary,  of  these  regulatit)ns 
and  orders. 

"  We  met  again  on  the  19th  with  an  intention  to  consider 
the  first  article  of  the  said  plan  compared  with  our  Firmans 
riusboolhookums,  and  subsequent  Treaties;  but  many  of 
these  exact  translations  being  previously  required  to  enaf)le 
us  to  judge  properly  on  the  question,  we  ordered  translations 
to  be  accordingly  prepared,  and  for  that   day  proceeded  on 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  PRIVATE  TRADE,  305 

the  second  article  of  the  plan,  relative  to  the  Nawab's  having 
shut  up  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city  o£  Patna  and  ran  an 
entrenchment  into  the  river,  which  prevented  the  tracking  of 
boats  on  the  side  of  the  factory.  Our  opinions  and  deter- 
nduation  on  these  points,  as  well  as  regarding  a  gunge  or 
wharf  belonging  to  the  said  factory,  which  the  Nawab  wanted 
to  remove,  are  entered  at  large  on  the  face  of  the  consultation, 
to  which  therefore  we  refer  you. 

"  The  tiauslatious  and  other  necessary  papers  ordered  to  be  Consultations, 
prepared  being  laid   before  us,   were  entered   on   the  face  of  nTatter  in  dispute 
the  next  consultation  agreeable  to  the   order   in    which   they  tions. 
were  read ;  and,  being  likewise  fully  considered   and  debated 
on    at   the   Board,   the   substance   of  the  whole  was  reduced 
into  a  set  of  questions,  on  which  the   several    members    were 
desired  to  deliver   in  their  opinions  in  writing  against  the 
Tuesday  following. 

"  Accordingly,  they  were  delivered  in ;  and  it  was  found  to  consultations 
be  the  opinion  of  the  majority  that,  from  the  tenour  of  our  majority  agreed 
Firmans,   Husboolhookums,  and  Treaties,  we  had  an  absolute  from  aii  duties : 
ri-'ht  to  carrv  on  our  trade,  as  well  toreijiii  as  inland,  m  the  salt  to  the 

"  .  Nawab. 

Provinces  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa,  by  means  of  a  dustuek 
(or  permit)  free  of  all  duties  or  customs  to  the  Country  Govern- 
ment. But  that  the  Nawab  might  have  no  room  left  for 
complaint,  or  to  think  that  we  intended  pressing  our  rights 
harder  upon  him  than  we  had  done  on  former  Nawabs,  it  was 
agreed  to  continue  to  him  a  certain  consideration  in  the  article 
of  salt.  And  by  the  sum  of  the  answers  to  the  question, 
'  What  that  consideration  should  be  ?'  It  was  resolved,  in 
consultation  of  the  2i)d  March,  to  allow  him  2^  per  cent, 
upon  the  Hughly  market  price ;  and  that  salt  was  the  only 
article  of  trade  which  should  pay  any  customs  whatever  to  the 
Country  Government.' 

1  The  Consultations  for  1762-63,  which  have  been  preserved  in  the  Home 
Office,  are  in  a  very  imperfect  state.  The  correspondence  and  minutes  are 
not  entered  in  the  Consultation  volumes,  but  are  only  preserved  in  the 
bundles,  and  much  is  wanting.  It  appears,  however,  that  the  Firmans  from 
the  King  had  granted  to  the  English  Company  absolute  freedom  fiom  all 
duties;  that  these  terms  had   beeu  agreed  to,  both  by  Jaffier  Ali   Khan   and 

U 


306      EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Merits  of  the  "  Tliis  being  become  here  an  establisbed  and  fixed  resolution^ 

ted  to"tUDi™c-  it  now  remains  with  Your  Honors  to  judge  of  the  justness  of 

it,   as  well  as  of  the  validity  of  the  arguments  made  use  of 

on  both  sides  on  the  occasion. 
Consnitations,         ''  Having  determined  that  our  gomastas  or  agents  should 
regulations  for    bo   uudcr  no  actual   control   of  the  officers   of   the  NawaVs 
straint  of  Government,  but  restrained  by  certain  regulations  which  should 

English  agents     ■,-••■•      ^  -,     -•  ■•  ,  i,- 

and  theNawab's  be  laid  Qown,  wc  proceeded  to  settle  such  regulations  as  we 
thought  necessary  for  restraining  accordingly  our  agents  and 
gomastas  from  interfering  with  any  affairs  of  the  Country 
Government,  injuring  the  people  or  being  injured  by  them, 
and  for  deciding  disputes  which  might  arise  between  them. 
For  these  ends  we  determined  that  a  gomasta  being  ag- 
grieved by  any  dependant  upon  the  Government  should  first 
make  his  application  to  the  officer  of  the  Government  residing 
on  the  spot;  from  whom,  if  he  did>  not  receive  immediate 
satisfaction,  he  should  send  his  complaint  to  the  Chief  of  the 
nearest  factory,  who  should  be  empowered  to  take  cognisance 
of  the  same,  and  demand  or  exact,  if  necessary,  the  satisfaction 
which  the  case  might  require.  On  the  other  hand,  where  the 
Government's  people  should  have  reason  to  complain  against 
English  gomastas  or  agents,  we  determined  that  they  should 
be  directed  to  give  the  said  agent  or  gomasta  notice  of  the 
complaint  in  writing,  and  require  and  recommend  liim  to  turn 

Cossim  All  Khan;  that  Mr.  Vansittart  had  given  np  these  privileges,  ex- 
cepting as  regards  goods  hought  for  exportation ;  that  he  had  agreed  that 
English  merchants  should  pay  a  duty  of  nine  per  cent,  ad  valorem  to  the 
Nawab  on  all  articles  of  inland  trade,  such  as  salt,  tobacco,  and  betel-nut ; 
and  that  he  had  suggested  that  all  complaints  should  be  settled  by  the 
Nawab's  own  officers. 

The  majority  of  the  Board  over-ruled  these  proceedings  of  Mr.  Vansittart. 
It  was  urged  that  he  had  no  right  to  abandon  privilesres  which  had  been 
freely  granted.  The  idea  of  having  questions  settled  by  the  Native  Courts 
was  especially  denounced.  If  an  Englishman  or  his  agent  gained  a  suit  he 
would  be  obliged  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  Court,  plus  a  chout  of  twenty- 
five  per  cent,  on  the  money  recovered.  If  he  refused  to  pay,  he  never  gained 
another  suit,  as  it  could  then  be  the  interest  of  the  Native  Judge  to  decide 
against  him.  Native  merchants  were  sensible  of  the  impossibility  of  carrying 
on  business  under  such  restrictions,  and  purchased  the  protection  of  some 
higher  native  ofliciul. 


CALCUTTA  KECOEDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE.     307 

to  settle  the  same  In  an  equitable  and  amicable  manner ;  which 
if  the  gomasta  or  agent  should  refuse  or  neglect  to  do^  that 
the  Government's  oflfieer  should  then  transmit  an  account  of 
it  to  the  Chief  of  the  nearest  English  factory,  who  should  be 
required  to  examine  strictly  into  the  affair,  and  decide  it  ac- 
cording to  justice.  Likewise,  to  render  the  whole  everywhere 
effectual,  we  appointed  a  member  of  the  Cossimbazar  Factory 
Resident  at  Rungpoor,  to  take  cognisance  of  the  complaints 
and  decide  the  disputes  which  might  arise  in  the  districts 
"too  distant  from  any  of  the  established  factories,  and  who 
should,  at  the  same  time,  carry  on  and  endeavour  to  improve 
the  Company's  silk  investment  made  at  that  place. 

"  During   the    course  of  these  deliberations,  the  President  Mr.  Vansittart's 
Wrote  irequently  to  the  JNawab,  nrst,  to  miorm  him  that    the  with  the  xawitb, 

1    ,•  1        1      1  111  ,1  1  1  7th  March. 

regulations  he  had  proposed  could  not  take  place,  and 
afterwards,  of  the  many  complaints  which  arrived  from  all 
quarters  against  his  ofiicers,  and  for  which  we  should  expect 
to  receive  ample  reparation.  The  first  answer  of  any  con- 
sequence to  these  letters  arrived  with  us  in  Council  the  7th  of 
March.  In  the  one  of  them  he  contained  his  answer  with 
respect  to  trade  in  three  propositions  or  demands,  which  are 
extracted  and  entered  at  length  in  the  body  of  the  consulta- 
tion.i  In  the  other  there  appeared  throughout  a  general 
disinclination  to  give  us  any  satisfaction  for  the  interruptions 
and  ill-usage  which  we  had  received  from  the  officers  of  his 
Government.  And  both  letters,  on  the  whole,  seemed  rather 
an  evasion  than  any  answer  to  the  President's  representation. 

"  It  was,  therefore,  agreed  that  a   letter  should  be  imme-  Deputation  of 

,.,  ,.  ..  ..  Pi'iii  -   Messrs.    Amyatt 

diately  wrote  him^  containing  our  opinion  or  his  letters,  and  and  Hay  to  the 

1  The  three  demands  of  the  Nawab  are  set  forth  in  a  letter  entered  upon  the 

Consultations    of  the  7th  March  1863.     They  were  to  the  following  effect  : — 

(1). — That  the  Nawab  should  correspond  only  with  the  President  and   have 

nothing  to  do  with  the  other  members  of  the  Board. 
(2), — That   the  English  should  abstain   from  all  inland  trade,  and  confine 

their  trade  to  exports  and  imports. 
(3). — That  the   English  gomastas  or  agents  were  to  be  anienuble  to  his 

(the  Nawab' s)  own  oflicers. 


308 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Question  of 
corresponding 
tliroiigh  the 
President  or 
tliroiigli  the 
whole  Board. 


Abolition  of  all 
dutit-H  l)y  the 
N:iwab, 
22nd  March. 


giving  bim  a  full  account  of  wbat  had  hitherto  been  resolved 
on  by  the  Board  in  consequence  of  the  reference  made  to  the 
Firmans,  Husbulhookums,  and  Treaties,  by  the  tenour  of  which 
the  Board  were  determined  to  abide.  It  was  at  the  same 
time  resolved  that  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  should  be  de- 
puted to  the  Nawab,  to  explain  to  him  more  fully  the  justice 
of  those  rights  and  pretentions,  and  settle  with  him  the  rule 
for  levying  the  custom  which  we  had  agreed  should  be  paid 
him  ;  and  that  for  the  former  purpose  they  should  be  furnish- 
ed with  copies  of  the  said  Firmans,  Husbulhookums,  and 
Treaties.  Of  this  resolution  likewise  the  Nawab  was  now 
advised  ;  and  further  acquainted  that,  as  we  should  examine 
into  all  the  complaints  against  English  agents  and  gomastas 
and  cause  them  to  make  amends  for  whatsoever  injustice  it 
might  appear  they  had  committed,  so  we  should  insist  upon 
justice  against  all  those  officers  of  his  Government  who 
might  prove  guilty  of  the  obstructions  and  extortions  laid 
to  their  charge,  and  that  they  should  be  obliged  to  make 
reparation  for  all  losses  occasioned  thereb}'-. 

"  As  the  first  of  the  before-mentioned  propositions  from  the 
Nawab  implied  an  ignorance  of  the  nature  of  our  Govern- 
ment, and  the  powers  of  the  Council,  Mr.  Johnstone  moved 
that  a  public  letter  should  be  wrote  to  him,  explaining  these 
points,  and  re-demanding  the  President's  letter,  which  con- 
tained the  regulations  ;  and  that  such  letter  should  be  signed 
by  the  whole  Board,  and  go  under  the  Company's  seal.  But 
the  majority  of  the  Council  dissenting  to  the  latter  part  of 
this  motion,  it  was  agreed  that  the  point  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Johnstone  should  be  expressed  in  two  additional  para- 
graphs to  the  letter  before  ordered  to  be  wrote  under  the  sign 
and  seal  of  the  President. 

"On  the  32nd  March  Mr.  Johnstone  laid  before  the  Board  ■ 
copy  of  a  sunnud   and    perwanna   of  the  Nawab's  which  he 
had  received  in  private  letters  from  Patna,  the  former  contain- 
ing an  exemption  of  all  duties  whatever  within  his  Govern- 
ment for  the  space  of  two  years,  and  the  latter  to  the  Naib 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  PRIVATE  TRADE.  309 

of  Patna  enjoining-  the  strictest  compliance  with  the  term  of 
this  suunud.  On  these  Mr.  Johnstone  desired  the  opinions  of 
the  Board  might  be  eollected^  and  a  resolution  come  to  before 
Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  should  proceed  on  their  deputation. 

"  This   was   accordingly    done    next  council  day,   for  the  Consuitationg, 
maiority  of   the    Board  being-  of  opinion  that  the  Nawab  as  determination  to 

.  ,  1  •  1  remonstrate 

Subah  had  no  authority  to  take  such  a  step;  that  it  was  done  wuuthe  Nuwab. 
with  a  view  to  prejudice  the  Company^s  business,  and  counter- 
act the  measures  which  the  Board  had  been  taking-  for  the 
welfare  of  trade  in  general ;  it  was  therefore  resolved  that  a 
paragraph  should  be  added  to  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay^s 
instructions,  directing  them  to  represent  this  to  the  Nawab, 
and  insist  upon  his  revoking  the  suunuds  and  collecting 
duties  as  before. 

"  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  now  remained  ready  to  set  out  consultations, 

''  •'  "'  _         30Mi  JNIareh  : 

when    the  NawaVs   answer   should   arrive:  but,  on    receipt  Nawab  refuses  to 

^  ^      receive  the 

thereof,  it  was  found  to  contain  rather  a  refusal  than  an  deputation, 
acceptance  of  the  visit,  so  far  as  we  should  regard  the  public 
business,  from  a  conception,  that  his  having  abolished  all 
kinds  of  duties  rendered  any  further  conference  or  regula- 
tions respecting  trade  altogether  unnecessary.  The  further 
substance  of  his  further  letters  congested  is  a  repetition  of  his 
former  remonstrances  and  retorts,  and  a  refusal  to  give  us  the 
satisfaction  required  for  the  losses  sustained  by  the  disturb- 
ances. The  several  members  were  therefore  desired  to  deliver 
in  their  opinions  on  those  letters,  whether  they  thought 
Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  should  proceed,  or  what  other 
measures  should  be  taken  to  bring  these  disputes  to  a  con- 
clusion. 

"  Accordingly,  in  consultation,  the  1st  of  April,  the  opinions  consultations, 
were  e-iven  in  and  read  :  and  the  matter  beinfj  also  fully   con-  deputation  sent 
sidered  and  debated  on,  it  was  resolved,  in  conformity  to  the  Nawab  toid  that 

•NT  11111  •  •  his  refusal  might 

voice  of  the  maiority,  that  the  Nawab  should  be  ag-ain  written  b"ng  on  a 

rupture. 

to,  to  insist  on  his  receiving  the  intended  deputation  for  treat- 
ing upon  business ;  and  that  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  should 
proceed  to  and  wait  his  answer  at  Cossimbazar.  The  Presi- 
dent therefore  addressed  him,  under  that  date,  representing 


310  EAELY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

the  indecent  sfyle  of  his  letters  and  the  impropriety  of  his 
conduct;  that  these  had  beeu  already  such  as  would  fully 
justify  our  comings  to  a  rupture  :  but,  to  show  him  how  distant 
such  a  proceeding  was  from  our  thoug-hts,  we  acquainted  him 
at  once  with  our  intentions  that,  with  a  view  of  settling-  the 
disputes  in  the  country  in  the  most  effectual  and  speedy 
manner,  and  to  avoid  coming  to  extremities,  we  deputed 
Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  to  confer  with  him  at  Alonghyr ; 
and  that  this  commission  treated  on  many  other  points, 
besides  that  of  duties,  tending  to  the  welfare  of  his  Govern- 
ment, as  well  as  the  Company's.  That  he  accordingly  ought 
to  regard  such  au  appointment  as  that  of  two  gentlemen  of  the 
Board  as  the  strongest  mark  of  our  friendship  and  confidence 
paid  him ;  and  that  it  therefore  behoved  him  to  write  us 
immediately  that  he  would  receive  the  deputation  in  a  suitable 
manner  to  treat  upon  business.  That,  if  he  refused  so  reason- 
able a  demand,  it  would  not  be  in  our  power  to  remove  the 
suspicions  and  jealousies  which  he  harboured  in  his  mind; 
and,  as  the  alarms  in  all  parts  of  the  country  must  be  attended 
with  very  great  loss  and  detriment,  both  to  his  affairs  and  the 
Company's,  that  a  breach  of  the  friendship  between  us  would 
infallibly  ensue.  That  we  once  more  assured  him  of  our 
hearty  resolution  to  support  and  assist  him  in  every  branch  of 
his  Government ;  but  that  if  he  refused  to  receive  the  pre- 
sent deputation,  it  would  be  regarded  in  no  other  light  than  a 
declaration  on  his  side  of  his  intention  to  cume  to  a  rupture 
with  us. 
Consultations,  "  Sincc  the  departure  of  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay,  we  have 
Nawab  rcccivcd  two  morc  letters  from  the   Nawab,   in-  one  of  which 

persistently  ,  -hit  ••  i  i- 

refu8e«to  receive  he  still  dccunes  receivmg'  those  grentlemen  upon  busmess  for 

the  deput*tioii.  . 

the  reasons  he  had  before  given.  But,  as  we  had  already 
resolved  to  be  determined  in  our  measures  from  the  answer 
which  he  shall  send  to  our  letter  of  the  1st  April,  we  thought 
it  unnecessary  to  reply  to  those,  and  only  transmitted  copies 
of  them  to  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay  for  their  information. 
S.Vc'Se'T'"  "  ^^  o"^  ^^  *^'^  President's  letters  to  the  Nawab  he  had 
Mr'tiiu.  desired  him  to  write  what  particular  accusations  he  had  to 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE.     311 

lay  to  tlie  charge  of  Mr.  Ellis ;  as  also  to  point  out  to  him 
any  particulur  instances  of  the  losses  which  he  had  sustained 
through  the  oppression  and  bad  behaviour  of  English  gomas- 
tas.  But  we  find  from  his  answer,  which  is  one  of  the 
above  letters,  that  all  he  has  to  allege  against  Mr.  Ellis,  are 
the  complaints  which  happened  in  the  course  of  last  year;  and 
as  to  the  last  he  refuses  to  discuss  the  affair  further.^' 

The   most   important    point   in    the    foreffoinsr  conrt  ot  cirec 

^  o  o  ^Qpg  condemn  the 

extracts  is  the  action  taken  by  the  Nawab  to  evade  <^*"^""a  Board. 
the  pretensions.  The  English  persisted  in  main- 
taining the  privilege  of  carrying  on  the  inland 
trade  without  the  payment  of  duties.  The  Nawab 
abolished  the  payment  of  all  duties  for  the  space 
of  two  years.  By  thus  abandoning  all  duties  he 
broke  up  the  monopoly  by  placing  the  native  mer- 
chants on  the  same  footing.  No  one  could  deny  the 
right  of  the  Nawab  to  aboKsh  duties,  excepting 
such  as  were  blinded  by  their  own  interest.  The 
Court  of  Directors,  having  no  interest  whatever 
in  the  question,  were  enabled  to  see  the  matter  in 
a  just  light.  They  strongly  condemned  the  action 
taken  by  the  Board  at  Calcutta.  They  administered 
rebukes  to  almost  every  one  excepting  Vansittart 
and  Warren  Hastings.  The  following  extracts  will 
sufficiently  illustrate  their  feeKngs  at  this  time  : — 

*'  Unwilling  as  we  always  are  to  place  too  much  confidence  The  Nawab  to  be 

.  -i-e  i-  1    l^  j_  •  L       1     1  informed  accord- 

in  private  luiormations,  yet  these  are  too  important  to  pass  ingiy. 

unnoticed.     If  what  is  all  stated  is  fact,  it  is  natural  to  think 

that  the  Nawab,  tired  out  and  disgusted  with  the  ill-usage 

he  has  received,  has  taken  this  exti'aordinary  measure,  finding 

that  his   authority  and  government  ai'e  set  at  nought  and 

trampled    upon    by    the    unprecedented    behaviour    of    our 

servants  and  the  agents  employed  by  them  in  the  several 


312  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

parts  of  the  Nawab^s  dominions.  If  we  are  right  in  our 
conjecture,  we  positively  direct,  as  you  value  our  service,  that 
you  do  immediately  acquaint  the  Nawab,  in  the  Company's 
name,  that 'we  disapprove  of  every  measure  that  has  been 
taken  in  real  prejudice  to  his  authority  and  Government, 
particularly  with  respect  to  the  wronging  him  in  his  revenues 
by  the  shameful  abuse  of  Dustucks ;  and  you  are  further 
to  inform  him  that  we  look  upon  his  and  the  Company's 
interest  to  be  so  connected  that  we  wish  for  nothing  more 
than  to  have  everything  put  on  such  a  footing  that  the 
utmost  harmony  may  be  promoted  and  kept  up  between  us.^ 
Colonel  Caiiiaud  "Having  considered  with  the  greatest  attention  every  cir- 
acquitted.  cumstancc  of  your  proceedings  with  respect  to  the  allegation 

against  Colonel  Caiiiaud  for  consenting  to  a  proposal  of  the 
late  Nawab  Jaffier  Ali  Khan  to  cause  the  Shahzada  to  be 
seized  or  cut  off,  we  are  unanimously  of  opinion  that  he 
stands  honourably  acquitted  of  any  design  or  intention  upon 
or  against  the  life  of  that  Prince. 
Disapproval  of  "Although  wc  havc  not  received  any  letter  from  you  since 
taken  ag-ainst  that  which  borc  date  the  14th  February  1763,  which  gave  us 
some  general  account  of  veiy  disagreeable  altercations  with 
the  Nawab,  yet  private  advices  have  been  received  which 
take  notice  that  the  Nawab  having  made  repeated  complaints 
of  the  notorious  abuse  of  Dustucks  by  which  he  lost  great 
part  of  his  customs,  and  having  obtained  no  redress,  he  at 
once  overset  the  Company's  servants  by  declaring  ali  goods 
custom  free,  so  that  their  Dustucks  are  of  no  use. 
AiHheNawab'8  "In  ordcr  to  promotc  this  harmony,  you  are  most  heartily 
fedjesseT  "  '^  and  scriously  to  take  under  your  consideration  every  real 
grievance  the  Nawab  lays  under,  to  redress  them  to  the 
utmost  of  your  power  and  prevent  such  abuses  in  future. 
And,  with  respect  to  the  article  of  Dustucks  in  particular,  you 
are  hereby  positively  directed  to  confine  this  privilege  as 
nearly  as  possible  to  the  terms  granted  in  the  Firmans;  and 
you  are  to  give  the   Nawab  all  the  assistance  you  can   to 

>  Sepnrate  letter,  London,  30tL  December,  1763. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  PRIVATE  TRADE.  313 

reinstate  him  in  the  full  power  of  collecting-  and  receiving 
his  revenues,  which  as  Subah  he  is  justly  entitled  to. 

"  We  are  impatient  for  your  next  advices,  that  we  may  be  impatient  for 
informed  of  your  proceedings  with  respect  to  this   important  intelligence. 
affair,  and  that  we  may  give  you  our   sentiments  thereupon 
in  a  more  full  and  explicit  manner,  which  we  hope  will  be 
before  the  despatch  of  our  last  letters  this  season. 

"  One  ffreat  source  of  the  disputes,  misunderstandings,  and  Private  trade 

~  •■-   ,  the  chief  cause 

difficulties  which  have  occurred  with  the  Country  Government,  of  aii  the  mis- 

•^  understandings 

appears  evidently  to  have  taken  its  rise  from  the  unwarrant-  wththeNawab. 
able  and  licentious  manner  of  carrying  on  the  private  trade 
by  the  Company's  servants,  their  gomastas,  agents,  and 
others,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Subah,  both  with  respect 
to  his  authority  and  the  revenues  justly  due  to  him,  the 
diverting  and  taking  from  his  natural  subjects  the  trade 
in  the  inland  parts  of  the  country,  to  which  neither  we  nor 
any  persons  whatever  dependent  upon  us,  or  under  our  pro- 
tection, have  any  manner  of  right,  and  consequently  en- 
dangering the  Company's  very  valuable  privileges.  In  order, 
therefore,  to  remedy  all  these  disorders,  we  do  hereby  posi- 
tively order  and  direct — 

"  That,  from  the  receipt  of  this  letter,  a  final  and  effectual  ah  inland  trade 

•  1  .  1       •!        1,        T-  ijiii  11       to  be  abolished. 

end  be  forthwith  put  to  the  inland  trade  in  salt,  betel-nut,  to- 
baccos, and  in  all  other  articles  whatsoever  produced  and  con- 
sumed in  the  country;  and  that  all  Europeans  and  other 
affents  or  gomastas  who  have  been  concerned  in  such  trade 
be  immediately  ordered  down  to  Calcutta,  and  not  suffered 
to  return  or  be  replaced  as  such    by  any  other  persons. 

"  That  as  our  Firman  privileges  of  being  duty  free  are  cer-  Export  and 

,  i_i'  i.i.1     impiirt  trade 

tainly  confined  to  the    Company  s    export   and   import    trade  aione  to  be  duty 

only,  you  are  to  have  recourse  to,  and  keep  within,  the  liberty 

therein    stipulated  and   given   as    nearly  as  can   possibly  be 

done.     But,  as  by  the  connivance  of  the  Bengal  Government 

and  constant  usage,  the    Company's  covenant   servants    have 

had  the  same  benefit  as  the    Company  with  respect   to    their 

export  and  import  trade,  we  are  willing  they  should  enjoy  the 

same,  and  that  Dustucks  be  granted  accordingly.     But  herein 


814 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


All  agents  to  be 
abolisi  ed.     All 
trade  to  be 
carried  on 
through  the 
Company's 
Factories. 


All  persons 
acting  contrary 
to  firders  to  be 
dismissed  the 
service. 


Nundcoomar  to 
be  kept  under 
BurveitlaDce. 


the  most  effectual  care  is  to  be  taken  that  no  excesses  or 
abuses  are  suffered  upon  any  account  wliatsoever,  nor  Dustucks 
granted  to  any  others  than  our  covenant  servants  as  afore- 
said. However,  notwithstanding"  any  of  our  former  orders, 
no  writer  is  to  have  the  benefit  of  the  Dustuck  until  he  has 
served  out  his  full  term  of  five  years  in  that  station.  Free 
merchants  and  others  are  not  entitled  to  or  to  l)ave  the 
benefit  of  the  Company ^s  Dustucks,  but  are  to  pay  the  usual 
duties. 

"  A*s  no  agents  or  gomastas  are  to  reside  on  account  of 
private  trade  at  any  of  the  inland  parts  of  the  country,  all 
business  on  account  of  licensed  private  trade  is  to  be  carried 
on  by  and  through  the  means  of  the  Company's  Covenanted 
Servants,  resident  at  the  several  subordinate  Factories,  as  has 
been  usual. 

"  We  are  under  the  necessity  of  giving  the  before-going 
orders  in  order  to  preserve  the  tranquillity  of  the  country  and 
harmony  with  the  Nawab.  They  are  rather  outlines  than 
com{)lete  directions,  which  you  are  to  add  to,  and  improve 
upon,  agreeably  to  the  spirit  of,  and  our  meaning  in,  them, 
as  far  as  may  be  necessary  to  answer  the  desired  purpose. 
And,  if  any  person  or  persons  are  guilty  of  a  contravention 
of  them,  be  they  whomsoever  they  may,  if  our  own  servants, 
they  are  to  be  dismissed  the  service;  if  of  others,  the  Com- 
pany's protection  is  to  be  withdrawn,  and  you  have  the  option 
of  sending  them  forthwith  to  England  if  you  judge  the 
nature  of  the  offence  requires  it. 

"  From  the  whole  of  your  proceedings  with  respect  to  Nuud- 
coomar,  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt  of  his  endeavouring  by 
forgery  and  false  accusations  to  ruin  Ramchuru,  that  he  has 
been  guilty  of  carrying  on  correspondence  with  the  Country 
Powers  hurtful  to  the  Company's  interest,  and  instrumental 
in  conveying  letters  between,  the  Shahzada  and  the  French 
Governor  General  of  Pondicherry.  In  short,  it  appears  that 
he  is  of  that  wicked  and  turbulent  disposition  that  no  har- 
mony can  subsist  in  a  society  whore  he  has  the  opportunity 
of  interfering.     We  therefore  most  readily  concur  with    you, 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE.     315 

that  Nundcoomar  is  a  person  improper  to  be  trusted  with  his 
liberty  in  our  settlements,  and  capable  of  doing*  mischief  if 
he  is  permitted  to  go  out  of  the  province,  either  to  the 
northward  or  towards  the  Dekhan.  We  shall  therefore 
depend  upon  your  keeping  such  a  watch  over  all  his  actions  as 
may  be  the  means  of  preventing  his  disturbing  the  quiet  of 
the  public  or  injuring  individuals  for  the  future. ^ 

"  We  are  well  pleased  that  you  have  engaged  no  further  oiad  that  no 
in  assisting  the  Rajah  of  Meclcley  {i.  e.,  Munipur)  for  tothrRafah*of 
obtaining  redress  for  some  grievances  he  complained  to "  ^^"p^""" 
have  suffered  from  the  Burmas.  For,  although  the  advan- 
tage offered  by  the  Rajah  may  be  specious,  and  you  might 
have  an  opportunity  of  getting  redress  for  the  repeated 
ill-treatment  of  our  settlement  at  the  Negrais,  yet  the  dis- 
tance of  the  object,  the  general  weakness  of  our  forces,  and 
the  uncertainty  of  success,  surely  are  sufficient  reasons  for 
not  proceeding  upon  new  hostilities.  We  do  not  disap- 
prove, however,  of  your  ordering  the  detachment  of  six  com- 
panies of  sepoys  to  take  part  at  Munipore  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Chief  and  Council  of  Chittagong  ;  provided  it  • 
may  have  been  the  means  of  cultivating  a  friendship  with 
the  said  Rajah,  and  giving  you  an  opportunity  of  being 
acquainted  with  the  strength,  nature,  and  dispositions  of  the 
Burmas;  that  such  future  use  may  be  made  of  these  cir- 
cumstances as  may  be  really  and  essentially  necessary  for  the 
Company's  interest,  and  on  no  other  account  whatsoever. 
But  we  shall  still  be  always  well  pleased  with  and  applaud 
your  endeavours  for  opening  any  new  channels  of  commerce.'"* 

It  would  be  tedious  to  proceed  further  with  the  current  errors. 
extracts.  It  will  suffice  to  briefly  refer  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  question  was  misunderstood  in 
England.  There  was  no  question  as  to  the  treaty 
right  of  the  English  to  trade  free  of  duty.  There 
may  have  been  a  question  whether  the  right  was 

J    General  letter,  London,  22nd  J\xly  1764. 


316 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Treaties  only 
hiirripcl  agree- 
meuts. 


Necessity  for 
a  dictator. 


Snspecta  the 
Eogliah. 


conferred  only  upon  tlie  trade  of  the  Company,  or 
whether  it  extended  to  the  private  trade  of  the 
Company's  servants.  But  that  was  a  question 
which  did  not  affect  the  Nawab.  The  Company 
ask  with  some  inconsistency  why  they,  the  masters, 
had  not  been  allowed  to  share  in  a  trade  which  had 
become  so  lucrative  to  their  servants.  But  that 
was  a  paltry  dispute  between  master  and  servant, 
with  which  history  has  nothing  to  do. 

The  plain  truth  was  that  the  so-called  treaties  were 
mere  agreements  patched  up  on  the  eve  of  a  revolu- 
tion. The  English  were  in  a  position  to  demand 
anything ;  the  Nawab  expectant  could  refuse  no- 
thing. There  was  not  even  a  show  of  deliberation, 
for  there  was  no  time  to  haggle  over  terms.  The 
term  "  duty  free  "  meant  anything  or  everything. 

The  crisis  was  one  of  those  epochs  in  histoiy 
when  nothing  could  stop  the  quarrel  but  the  strong 
arm  of  absolute  power.  Had  Clive  been  in  Bengal, 
he  would  have  made  himself  arbiter  in  the  dispute  ; 
and  both  the  Nawab  and  the  English  would  have 
been  compelled  to  submit  to  his  dictation.  As  it  was, 
the  moderate  counsels  of  men  like  Yansittart  and 
Warren  Hastings  were  thrown  to  the  winds,  be- 
cause they  were  wanting  in  authority.  No  one 
heeded  them  ;  both  parties  were  bent  on  effecting 
their  respective  objects  by  force  of  will. 

Meantime  Meer  Cossim  began  to  suspect  the  de- 
signs of  the  EngUsh.  He  had  inklings  of  the  nego- 
tiations between  the  English  and  the  young  King, 
Shah  Alam.     He  knew  that  Vansittart  and  Warren 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PRIVATE  TRADE.     317 

Hastings  were  supporting  his  pretensions.  Doubt- 
less lie  ascribed  their  conduct  to  weakness ;  especially 
when  he  saw  that  the  English  Governor  was  thwart- 
ed by  a  majority  of  his  own  Council,  an  opposition 
which  few  Asiatics  in  the  eighteenth  centuiy  could 
have  been  made  to  understand. 

Meer  Cossim  must  have  been  more  sure  of  the  sup-  Reiiar.ce  of  the 

Hindu  grandees. 

port  of  his  grandees  than  his  immediate  predecessor. 
He  had  despoiled  some  of  the  high  Hindu  officials  ; 
but  the  blame  fell  upon  the  English,  who  permitted 
him  to  break  the  guarantee  which  had  been  given 
by  Clive.  The  Hindu  grandees  were  estranged  from 
the  English  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  guarantee ; 
and  community  of  interests  led  them  to  make  com- 
mon cause  with  the  Nawab.  Meantime  the  quarrel 
of  the  Nawab  with  the  English  only  served  to 
strengthen  his  position.  The  people  were  regarding 
the  English  as  their  oppressors,  and  looking  to  the 
Nawab  for  protection. 


CHAPTEE  XI. 

CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PATNA  MASSACRE. 
A.  D.  1763. 

Siit"  A  ^   ^^^   time  the   English   never  contemplated 

•^^  meeting  any  real  resistance  from  Nawab  Cos- 
sim.  They  expected  that  he  would  yield  to  threats. 
They  had  long  ceased  to  fear  him ;  they  treated 
him  as  a  creature  of  their  own  creation.  As  for 
themselves,  they  never  doubted  their  personal  secu- 
rity, either  at  Calcutta,  or  at  the  more  remote 
factories  up-country.  Patna,  for  instance,  was  in 
the  heart  of  Behar.  It  was  cut  off  from  Calcutta 
by  the  Nawab's  capital  at  M6nghyi\  Yet  Mi\  Ellis, 
the  Chief  of  the  English  factory  at  Patna,  had  all 
along  been  one  of  the  most  violent  opponents  of 
the  Nawab  and  his  officials. 

ni-tinied mission      Jt  was  uudcr  such  cu'cumstances  that  the  Enff- 

to  Monghyr.  o 

lish  Cpmmissioners,  Messrs.  Amyatt  and  Hay,  pro- 
ceeded from  Calcutta  to  Monghyr.  They  were  ex- 
pected to  induce  the  Nawab  to  withdraw  his  orders 
for  the  abolition  of  all  inland  duties.  The  Nawab 
was  so  angiy  that  he  would  hardly  give  them  a 
hearing.  He  rejected  every  proposition  that  they 
made  to  him.  To  make  matters  worse,  an  English 
boat  attempted  to  pass  Monghyr  with  a  supply  of 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  PATNA  MASSACRE.  319 

arms  for  the  factory  at  Patna.  The  Nawab  was  furi- 
ous at  the  news,  and  stopped  the  boat  at  Monghyr. 

The  Enorlish  at  Calcutta  were  equally  furious  at  imperious  action 
the  action  of  the  Nawab.  Messrs.  Amyatt  and 
Hay  received  orders  from  Calcutta  to  leave  Monghyr 
unless  the  Nawab  allowed  the  arms  to  go  on  to 
Patna.  This,  however,  was  easier  said  than  done. 
Mr.  Hay  was  detained  at  Monghyr  as  a  hostage 
for  the  safety  of  the  Nawab's  officers  who  had  been 
arrested  by  the  English.  Mr.  Amyatt  was  permit- 
ted to  return  to  Calcutta. 

Such  was  the  course  of  events  when  a  tragedy  xerribie  resuus. 
was  enacted  at  Patna,  almost  as  terrible  as  that  of 
the  Black  Hole.  It  raised  an  outcry  in  England 
like  that  which  folio Aved  the  massacre  at  Cawnpore 
during  the  mutiny.  In  the  present  day  the  story  of 
Patna  has  been  forgotten ;  but  it  may  be  revived 
by  extracts  from  the  journals  of  the  sufferers,  for 
it  is  a  lesson  for  all  time. 

Mr.  Amyatt  left  Monghyr  in  good  spu'its.     The  Mr.  Amyatt 
Nawab  entertained  him  with  a  nautch  the  night 
before  he  went  away,  and  he  seems  to  have   had  no 
sense  of    danger.     The  story  of  liis  murder  by  the 
Nawab's  retainers  will  appear  hereafter. 

Whilst  Mr.  Amyatt  was  at  Mons^hyr,  he  cariied  Eu^iish  factory 

'-  U         f         '  „f    Pot-no 

on  a  correspondence  with  Mr.  Ellis  at  Patna.  When 
he  left  Monghyr,  Mr.  Ellis  took  the  alarm.  There 
was  an  English  force  at  the  factory  ;  but  the  factory 
itself  was  untenable.  Accordingly  it  was  resolved 
by  Mr.  Ellis  and  the  English  at  the  factory  to 
attack  Patna  and  occupy  the  town. 


at  Patna. 


320 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Diaries  at  Patna. 


Anniversary  din- 
ner of  the  battle 
of  Plassey. 


Contemplated 
attack  on  tlie 
town  of  Patna. 


The  following  extracts  from  tlie  journal  of  a 
gentleman  at  Patna  describe  the  operations  which 
followed : — 

"  June  23rd,  i7(?-5.— This  day  I  diued  at  the  Factoiy  with 
most  of  the  Officers,  &c.,  in  commemoratiou  of  the  Battle 
of  Plassey,  when  I  observed  by  the  private  conferences  of 
Messrs.  Ellis,  Carstairs,  &c.,  that  the  public  embroils  which 
had  been  long  threatening'  appeared  to  be  coming  near  to  a 
crisis,  which  made  me  take  Carstairs  aside  and  ask  him 
whether  he  thought  I  was  safe  to  stay  longer  in  the  city  ;  he 
told  me,  for  that  night  I  may,  but  no  longer,  and  invited  me 
out  to  his  garden. 

"  24th. — This  morning  I  employed  myself  in  settling 
matters  with  my  Banian  and  getting  my  things  sent -out  to 
Captain  Carstairs's  ;  dined  at  the  Factory,  where  the  gentle- 
men kept  everything  very  private;  arrived  at  Carstairs's 
about  four  o'clock.  Upon  enquiry  of  him,  understood  that 
they  intended  attacking  the  city  to-morrow  morning,  but 
he  had  just  received  a  chit  from  Mr.  Ellis,  wherein  he 
mentioned  he  had  received  intelligence  by  the  foot  post  that 
Mr.  Amyatt  had  been  entertained  by  the  Nawab  with  a 
nautch  and  came  home  highly  pleased ;  wherefore  he  thought 
their  intentions  of  attack  should  be  deferred  till  he  heard 
from  Mr.  Amyatt  himself,  which  he  expected  that  evening,  and 
should  then  give  him  immediate  notice.  Betwixt  eight  and 
nine  a  message  arrived  that  he  had  heard  from  Mr.  Amyatt, 
and  that  he  had  leave  of  the  Nawab  to  proceed  to  Calcutta 
on  the  24th ;  wherefore  he  ordered  the  attack  should  be  made 
on  the  morning.  As  they  formerly  agreed,  most  of  the 
Oflficers  supped  with  Carstairs,  and  I  came  into  the  Factory 
betwixt  eleven  and  twelve,  and  found  all  the  gentlemen 
making  all  preparations  for  the  attack. 
Patna  taken  and  ''  2olh. — The  Army  movcd  from  Bankipore  at  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  and  they  judged  in  the  Factory  that  the 
Army  would  reach  the  city  before  four.  Accordingly^,  about  a 
quarter  before  four  we  heard  a  firing,  upon  which  a  party  of 
sepoys  who  were  stationed  on  the  to])  of  the  Factory  house 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS :  PATNA  MASSACRE.  321 

were  ordered  to  keep  up  a  coustant  fire  upon  the  rampart 
of  the  wall  next  the  Factory,  and  two  3 -pounders,  which 
were  also  there,  were  ordered  to  phiy  away  upon  the  same 
rampart,  and  the  two  Si-pounders  below  kept  up  an  incessant 
fire  till  daylight  (all  this  period  very  little  firing-  was  returned 
from  the  city,  as  I  believe  they  were  all  asleep  when  attack- 
ed) .  We  now  observed  all  the  walls  lined  with  our  colours 
and  sepoys,  which  to  be  sure  in  our  situation  was  very  agree- 
able, and  every  minute  furnished  us  with  the  agreeable  news 
of  everything  going  before  us ;  in  short,  by  nine  we  were  con- 
fidently assured  that  we  were  in  possession  of  every  post ; 
then  our  great  folks  began  to  look  into  the  administration 
of  the  province;  perwannahsi  were  issuing  out  to  the 
Foujdars'^  to  continue  their  former  obedience  in  sending  in 
provisions,  &c.,  to  the  city  as  formerly ;  Nuzzurs^  were 
coming  in  plenty  to  the  Chief,  and  joy  reigned  in  the  face 
of  everybody.  Biscuits,  wine,  &c.,  were  sent  in  to  the 
Officers  to  refresh  them;  numbers  of  wounded  men  were 
now  coming  out  of  the  city,  which  employed  Messrs.  Ful- 
larton,  Anderson,  and  self  for  the  day;  surmises  now  passed 
that  we  had  not  as  yet  got  possession  of  the  Fort,  and  by 
twelve  was  confirmed.  About  two  o^clock  Carstairs  and  Kinch 
came  to  the  Factory  and  acquainted  us  that  we  were  beat 
out  of  the  city,  and  that  it  was  not  in  their  power  to  make 
one  man  stand ;  which  was  the  case,  for  by  all  accounts  less 
than  a  hundred  men  drove  our  whole  Army  out,  and  this  sad 
misfortune  was  entirely  owing  to  the  plundering  of  our 
sepoys  and  soldiers,  which  turned  their  courage  into  avarice, 
and  every  one  of  them  thought  of  nothing  but  skulking  off 
with  what  they  had  got.  By  three  o'clock  most  of  the  scat- 
tered Army  returned  into  the  Factory. 

"  After  this  melancholy  accident  everybody   was   greatly  Flight  of  th? 
nonplused  what  was  the  most  prudent  step  to   be  taken  :  as  Oude.'^  towards 


1  Perwannahs  were  letters  conveying  orders. 

2  Foujdars  were  military  officers  iu  charge  of  towns,  villages,  or  districts 

in  behalf  of  the  Nawab. 
^  Nuzzurs  were  complimentary  oflFerings  on  occasion  of  rejoicing. 

W 


322  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

in  such  case  numbers  of  schemes  were  proposed,  and  none 
could  determine  what  was  the  most  advisable ;  at  last  it  was 
fixed  to  proceed  to  Shuja-u-daula^s  province,  [i.  e.,  OudeJ  but 
a  great  difficulty  arose  in  the  procuring  of  boats.  At  last 
"with  much  trouble  there  were  collected  as  many  as  we 
thought  would  dO;  and  agreed  to  set  off  the  next  evening.^^ 

Surrender  of  the      Tlie  Eiisrlisli   liRcl   capturcd   PatnR  1  but  soldiers 

Enelish  to  Meir  ^  ^  ..... 

cossim.  ^j^([  sepoys  were  alike  wanting  in  discij)line,  and  the 

town  was  recovered  by  tlie  Nawab's  troops  the  same 
day.  The  Englisb  were  in  a  dilemma.  They  conkl 
not  remain  at  the  factory,  for  they  conld  not  hold 
it  against  the  enemy.  They  could  not  go  down 
the  liver  to  Calcutta,  for  they  would  certainly  be 
stopped  by  the  Xawab  at  Monghyr.  They  had  no 
alternative  but  to  go  up  the  river  into  Oude.  They 
made  the  attempt,  but  it  failed;  the  stream  was 
against  them,  and  indeed  everything  was  against 
them.  In  the  end  they  surrendered  to  the  Xawab. 
Some  were  imprisoned  at  Patna;  others,  including 
Mr.  Ellis,  were  imprisoned  at  Monghyr. 

Diary  of  an  Extracts  from  the  iournal  of  an  En2rlish  prisoner 

Enphsli  prisoner  J  OX 

atFatua.        ^^  Patua  tlirow   further  light   on   the  progress  of 
affairs : — 

S'oThT  " Aiigiid  6fJi. — Mr.  Roach's  boy  arrived  from  Monghyr; 

brings  news  of  ]\Ir.  Amyatt/s  head  being  brought  there  some 
time  ago ;  that  Mr.  Chambers  and  some  of  the  Cossinibazar 
Factory  people  are  there  also.  Hear  that  we  were  thrice  le- 
pulsed  in  the  attack  of  the  city  of  Muradabad,  but  the  fourth 
attack  carried  everything  ;  that  the  old  Nawab  Meer  Jafiier 
is  declared. 
Murder  of  Mr.  "  lltJi. — Mcssrs.  Bcunct  aud  Thomson  were  to-day  brought 
Ensign  Cooper,  to  US;  they  givc  US  an  account  of  Mr.  Amyatt  aud  Ensign 
Cooper  being   killed  at  Muradabad  as  follows  : — They  had 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PATNA  MASSACRE.     323 

embarked  all  the  party,  and  sent  the  horses,  &c.,  with  the 
syces  by  land.  Meetings  with  contrary  winds,  it  was  ten  days 
ere  they  reached  Muradabad,  when  at  once  they  saw  troops 
drawn  upon  each  side  of  the  river  with  some  great  g-uns; 
they  hailed  them  and  desired  them  to  come  to,  but  not 
taking  notice  of  them  some  o£  them  fired,  on  which  some  of 
our  sepoys  began  to  fire  also  and  killed  somebody  on  the 
shore,  on  which  great  guns  and  volleys  were  fired,  which 
induced  them  to  put  to  the  opposite  shore  where  was  the 
least  fire.  Mr.  Amyatt,  notwithstanding  the  fire,  landed 
with  a  pair  of  pistols ;  he  took  the  Nawab's  perwannah  in 
one  hand  and  held  it  up  to  them,  and  a  pistol  in  the  other, 
and  advanced  to  the  top  of  the  bank,  where  he  was  shot  in 
the  leg,  and  soon  after  cut  to  pieces.  Ensign  Cooper  met 
with  the  same  fate  in  making  resistance,  but  the  other 
gentlemen  they  can  give  no  account  of,  but  expect  they  were 
sent  to  Moughyr  with  Mr.  Chambers  and  the  others  from 
Cossimbazar.  They  also  inform  us  Mr.  Hay  and  Mr.  Gulston 
were  left  at  Monghyr,  and  remain  there  yet.  These  gentle- 
men have  suffered  greatly^  being  put  in  irons,  and  brought 
up  in  one  boat  without  cover  and  scarcely  victuals  or  necessa- 
ries to  cover  them,  being  in  all  twenty-seven  persons.  The 
Nawab  here  allows  ten  rupees  per  day  to  the  twenty-seven 
people  left,  and  an  addition  of  two  rupees  per  day  to  us  on 
account  of  these  two  gentlemen. 

'' 23nl, — As  His  Excellency^  still  continues  at  Monghyr,  Nawab  at 
it  gives  us  reason  to  think  our  troops  are  not  yet  in  possession  °°^  ^^' 
of  the  upper  pass. 

"24th. — Hear  for  certain  our  troops  are  at  Shahabad ; 
that  the  enemy  are  repairing  what  of  Monghyr  they  had 
destroyed;  that  everything  was  in  the  greatest  confusion  in 
His  Excellency's  camp ;  that  Somru  had  the  management 
of  everything.  His  Excellency  had  not  eaten  for  three  days, 
nor  allowed  his  Nazir  to  be  beat;  that  he  himself  and  Somru 
were  at  Monghyr  and  his  army  advanced  to  Gulgot  Nullah, 
so  that  we  may  hourly  expect  some  news. 
*  The  Nawab  Meer  Cossim. 


324 


EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Murder  of 
Europeans. 


Nawab  inarches 
from  ilongjr 
to  Patna. 


Horrible 
rumours. 


Diary  of  Mr. 
Fullarton,  sole 
survivor. 


"  26th. — This  evening  heard  that  ten  Europeans  at  Barr 
had  been  tied  and  thrown  into  the  river^  so  that  from  this 
we  may  guess  what  we  are  to  expect ;  have  also  an  account 
that  some  perwannahs  have  arrived  here  to  several  jemadars 
of  His  Excellency's  camp ;  some  think  he  will  be  laid  hold  of 
by  his  own  people. 

^'  29th  and  30th. — Hear  that  His  Excellency  is  two  coss 
this  side  Ruinulla,  and  Somru  with  the  Armenians  at  the 
nullah;  that  his  people  are  going  off  daily,  and  he  is  in 
great  fear  of  his  life ;  that  about  three  weeks  ago  he  proposed 
cutting  us  all  off,  but  was  prevented  by  Somru^  the  Arme- 
nians, and  some  of  his  jemadars. 

"  Tuesday,  4th. — To-day,  His  Excellency  arrived  at  Eam  Na- 
rain's  gardens,  and  to-morrow  comes  into  the  city.  They  have 
been  very  busy  to-day  mounting  guns  on  the  bastions  of  this 
place.  Heard  that  Meer  Jaffier's  brother  had  made  his  escape. 
''  Wednesday,  5th. — Hear  the  Setts  were  cut  off  near  Barr. 
"  Thursday,  6th. — Heard  this  morning  that  Mr.  Ellis  and 
forty-seven  gentlemen  were  cut  off  last  night,  so  that  doubtless 
our  fate  must  be  sealed  in  twenty-four  hours,  for  which  God 
prepare  us  all.'' 

An  English  sui'geon,  named  EuHarton,  was  the 
sole  survivor  of  the  massacre.  He  had  heen  a 
medical  attendant  upon  the  Xawah  Meer  Cossim, 
and  never  seems  to  have  heen  in  danger.  When 
hostilities  hegan  Mr.  EuHarton  was  at  Monghyr. 
Subsequently  he  was  sent  to  Patna,  and  was  pre- 
sent there  at  the  time  of  the  massacre.  The  follow- 
ing extracts  from  his  narrative  show  the  com-se 
of  events  at  Monghyr  and  Patna : — 

"  July  6th. — ;Mr.  Ellis  with  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen  were 
brought  to  Patna,  I  petitioned  to  be  sent  to  them,  or  be 
suffered  to  see  them,  both  which  were  refused. 

*'  The  8th. — Mr.  Ellis  with  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen  were 
sent  to  Monghyr  and  there  confined ;  there  was   Rs.  45,000  of 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PATNA  MASSACRE.    325 

the  Company's  cash  on  board  the  budgerow  when  Mr.  Elh's 
was  taken,  and  some  plate  which  was  given  to  him,  but  in 
the  care  of  some  of  the  Nawab's  people,  to  be  given  him 
when  he  wanted  it ;  some  time  it  remained  with  Coja  Petruss, 
afterwards  with  Mamodom  Khan. 

"  The  16th. — I  was  sent  down  to  Monghyr  and  there 
confined  separately  from  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen,  as  I 
afterwards  understood  they  were  all  well  used,  though  strictly 
confined.  We  had  victuals  sent  us  by  the  Nawab  regularly 
twice  a  day. 

August  lOth.'-'Yhe  Nawab  left  Monghyr,  and  the  fort 
was  left  in  charge  of  Mamodom  Khan ;  he  treated  us  with 
the  greatest  lenity  to  appearance,  and  pretended  to  carry  on 
a  treaty  with  Mr.  Ellis,  but  it  was  all  a  sham,  for  he  never 
was  in  earnest.  I  was  allowed  to  see  the  gentlemen  on 
account  of  Captain  Turner  being  ill,  who  afterwards  died 
of  a  flux. 

"  September  13th. — Mr.  Elhs  and  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen 
were  sent  from  Monghyr ;  Messrs.  Ellis  and  Greentree 
were  in  palankeens ;  Lushington,  Smith,  Lieutenant  Bowen, 
Ensign  McLeod,  and  one  other  gentleman  whom  I  don't 
remember,  were  on  horseback ;  the  rest  were  in  irons,  some 
in  dooleys,  and  some  in  hackeries,  and  after  their  an-ival  at 
Patna  were  confined  in  Haji  Ahmad's  house. 

"  September  19 tk. — I  was  sent  from  Monghyr  to  Patna  and 
confined  alone  in  the  Killa. 

"  October  6th. — Mr.  Ellis  with  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen  Massacre  at 
were  inhumanly  butchered  by  Somru,  who  came  that  even-  ^^"'^ ''J  ^<'™™- 
ing  to  the  place  with  two  companies  of  sepoys  (he  had  the 
day  before  sent  for  all  the  knives  and  forks  from  the  gentle- 
men) ;  he  surrounded  the  house  with  his  people  and  went 
into  a  little  outer  square  and  sent  for  Messrs.  Ellis,  Hay, 
and  Lushington,  and  with  them  came  six  other  gentlemen, 
who  were  all  terribly  mangled  and  cut  to  pieces,  and  their 
bodies  thrown  into  a  well  in  the  square  and  it  filled  up ;  then 
the  sepoys  were  sent  into  the  large  square  and  fired  on  the 
gentlemen   there,  and,  rushing  upon   them,   cut  them   into 


326 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Excuses  and 
threats  of  the 
Nawab. 


Flight  of  the 
Nawab. 


Escape  of  Dr. 
FuUarton. 


pieces   ia  the    most  inhuman  manner^  and  they  were  thrown 
into  another  well,  which  was  likewise  filled  uyy. 

"  The  7th. — The  Nawab  sent  for  me  and  told  me  to  get 
myself  in  readiness  to  go  to  Calcutta,  for  that  he  had  been 
unlucky  in  the  war,  which,  he  asserted  with  great  warmth, 
had  not  been  of  his  seeking,  nor  had  he  been  the  aggressor, 
reproaching  the  English  with  want  of  fidelity  and  breach  of 
treaty,  but  he  said  he  had  still  hopes  of  an  accommodation  ; 
he  asked  me  what  I  thought  of  it ;  I  told  him  I  made  no 
doubt  of  it.  T^^hen  some  of  his  people  then  present  mentioned 
the  affair  of  Mr.  Amyatt^s  death,  he  declared  that  he  had 
never  given  any  orders  of  killing  Mr.  Amyatt,  but  after 
receiving  advice  of  Mr.  Ellis's  having  attacked  Patna,  he 
had  ordered  all  his  servants  to  take  and  imprison  all  the 
English  in  his  provinces  wherever  they  could  find  them ;  he 
likewise  added  that  if  a  treaty  was  not  set  afoot,  he  would 
bring  the  King,  the  Mahrattas,  and  Abdulla  ^  against  us,  and 
so  ruin  our  trade,  &c. ;  he  had  finished  his  letters,  and  ordered 
boats  and  a  guard  to  conduct  me,  when,  upon  the  advice  of 
some  of  his  people,  he  stopped  me  and  said  there  was  no 
occasion  for  me  to  go.  After  his  sending  for  me  at  first 
he  ordered  the  sepoys  in  whose  charge  I  was  to  go  to  their 
quarters ;  two  Moguls  and  twelve  hurkaras  to  attend  me,  but 
to  let  me  go  about  the  city  where  I  pleased.  I  then  appli- 
ed for  liberty  to  stay  at  the  Dutch  Factory,  which  was 
granted.  \ 

"  The  14tlu — On  the  approach  of  our  army  Nawab  Cossim 
decamped  with  his  troops  in  great  confusion,  and  marched 
five  coss  to  the  westward  of  the  city.  The  hurkaras  that  were 
with  me  having  no  orders  about  me,  I  gave  them  some 
money  which  made  them  pretty  easy. 

"  The  2oth. — After  giving  money  to  a  jemadar  that  had  the 
guard  to  the  westward  of  the  Dutch  Factory  by  the  river 
side,  I  set  out  in  a  small  boat,  and  got  safe  to  the  boats 
under  command  of  Captain  Wedcrburn  that  were  lying 
opposite  to  the  city  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  and  at 
•  Ahmad  Shah  Abdali,  the  sovereign  of  the  Afghans. 


CALCUTTA  RECORDS:  PATNA  MASSACRE.     327 

eleven  o^clock  that  night  arrived  at  the  army  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  Adams,  laying  at  Jutly. " 

It  is  needless  to  dwell  on  the  disaster.     It  will  Ruin  of  Meor 

Cossim. 

suffice  to  say  that  fifty-one  English  gentlemen 
were  slaughtered  in  cold  blood  at  Patna,  together 
with  a  hundred  others  of  inferior  rank.  The  order 
was  given  by  Nawab  Cossim,  but  the  massacre  was 
directed  by  a  deserter  from  the  Erench  army  named 
Somru^  who  had  entered  the  service  of  the  Nawab. 
The  massacre  rendered  accommodation  impossible. 
The  war  which  followed  led  to  the  utter-  ruin  of 
the  Nawab.  Meer  Cossim  was  utterly  beaten ;  his 
tlu'eats  were  vain  and  futile ;  he  fled  away  to  Oude 
and  took  refuge  with  the  Nawab  Vizier. 

The  Nawab  Vizier  of  Oude  was  prepared  to  take  Decisive  battle 

^       ^  of  Buxar,  1764. 

advantage  of  the  confusion  of  the  times.  He 
was  still  accompanied  by  the  King,  Shah  Alam ; 
he  still  hoped  to  get  possession  of  Behar,  Bengal, 
and  Orissa.  The  military  operations  have  lost 
their  interest ;  there  was  a  mutiny  of  the  sepoys  in 
the  English  araiy;  it  was  the  first  on  record;  it 
was  suppressed  by  blowing  twenty  men  from 
their  guns.  Then  followed  the  battle  of  Buxar ; 
it  w^as  fought  on  the  23rd  October  1764 ;  it 
settled  the  fate  of  the  English  in  India ;  it 
placed  the  whole  of  Oude  and  the  North-West  Pro- 
vinces at  the  feet  of  the  EngHsh  at  Calcutta.     To 


*  The  real  name  of  this  man  was  Walter  Reinhardt.  He  deserted  to 
the  English  and  took  the  name  of  Summer  ;  the  soldiers  changed  his  name 
to  Sombre  because  of  his  evil  expression.  Subsequently  be  entered  the 
Nawab's  service  as  stated  in  the  text. 


328  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH   INDIA. 

all  outward  appearance,  the   English  had  become 
the  paramount  power,  not  only  in   Bengal,   but  in 
all  Hindustan,  from  the  left  bank  of  the  Jimina  to 
the  slopes  of  the  Himalayas. 
Eestoration  of       Mcanwhile  Meer  Jatfier  was  restored  to  the  throne 

Meer  Jaffier. 

of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  Mr.  Vansittart  re- 
turned to  England  and  was  succeeded  by  a  Mr. 
Spencer  as  Governor  of  Bengal.  Lord  Clive  had 
been  raised  to  the  peerage  and  appointed  Governor 
of  Ben2ral.  A  Select  Committee  of  iive  members, 
T\dth  Lord  Clive  at  their  head,  was  formed  for  the 
exclusive  management  of  all  political  affans.  All 
these  arrangements  were  reported  to  Calcutta  in 
1764.  In  1765  Lord  Clive  was  sailing  up  the  Bay 
of  Bensral  with  two  of  the  members  of  the  new 
Committee,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  over  the 
supreme  control  of  affairs. 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF   CLIVE. 
1765—1767. 

LORD  CLIVE  landed  at  Calcutta  in  May  1765.  P}f°^°f  ^''^ 
On  his  way  uj)  the  Bay  he  had  touched  at 
Madi-as,  and  heard  that  Meer  Jaffier  had  died  the 
previous  Fehruary.  He  was  dehghted  at  the  news. 
He  was  anxious  to  introduce  the  new  system  for 
the  government  of  the  Bengal  provinces,  which 
he  had  unfolded  to  Pitt  more  than  seven  years 
before.  He  would  set  up  a  new  Nawab  who  should 
be  only  a  cypher.  He  would  leave  the  adroinistra- 
tion  in  the  hands  of  native  officials.  The  EngUsh 
were  to  be  the  real  masters  ;  they  were  to  take  over 
the  revenues,  defend  the  three  provinces  from  inva- 
sion and  insurrection,  make  war  and  conclude  peace* 
But  the  sovereignty  of  the  English  was  to  be  hidden 
from  the  public  eye.  They  were  to  rule  only  in  the 
name  of  the  Nawab  and  under  the  authority  of  the 
Moghul  Emperor. 

Lord  Clive  had  no  misgivings   as   to  liis   new  se^^^ff^^p^^^ 
scheme.     He  knew  that  there  were  two  claimants 
to  the  Nawab' s  throne,  an  illegitimate  son  of  Meer 
Jaffier  aged  twenty,  and  a  legitimate  grandson  aged 
six.     He  would  place  the  child  of  six  on  the  tlirone 


330  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

at    Murshedabad.      He  would    carry   out   all    his 
arrangements    diuing   the    minority,   without  the 
possibility  of  any  difficulty  or  opposition. 
Forestalled  by        Qu  reacliins!:  Calcutta,  Lord  Clive  found  that  he 

Governor  C) 

fcpencer.  j^^^j  becu  forcstallcd.     Governor  Spencer  and  Mem- 

bers of  Coimcil  had  refused  to  await  the  amyal  of 
Lord  Olive  and  the  Select  Committee.  They  were 
anxious  to  make  fortunes  by  installing  a  new  Nawab. 
Directly  they  heard  of  the  death  of  Meer  Jaffier, 
they  sent  a  deputation  of  four  of  their  number  to 

A  puppet  Nawab  the  clty  of  Murshcdabad.     The  deputation  made  a 

aim  Aativc  ••-  »  J- 

Mentor.  liumcd  bargain  with  a  clever  native  grandee,  named 

Mahomed  E-eza  Khan.  It  was  agreed  that  the 
young  man  of  twenty  should  be  made  Nawab ;  that 
Mahomed  E,eza  Khan  should  exercise  all  real  power 
under  the  name  of  Naib  Subah,  or  Deputy  Nawab ; 
that  twenty  lakhs  of  rupees,  or  more  than  two  hun- 
dred thousand  pounds  sterling,  should  be  distributed 
amongst  the  Governor  and  Council  at  Calcutta ; 
and  to  prevent  any  unpleasantness,  like  that  which 
led  Meer  Cossim  to  withhold  the  twenty  lakhs, 
the  money  was  paid  over  at  once  in  cash  and  bills 
obtained  from  Hindu  bankers,  and  the  de2:)utation 
returned  to  Calcutta  in  great  joy  and  exultation. 

Complaints  of        Lord  Clivc  did  not  hear  all   this   at  once.     He 

the  new  Aawab. 

was  sufficiently  exasperated  at  the  news  that  the 
young  man  of  twenty  had  been  made  Nawab  in- 
stead of  the  child  of  six.  A  few  days  after  his 
amval  at  Calcutta,  he  received  a  letter  from  the 
young  Nawab.  The  prince  was  weak  and  stupid ; 
chafing    at   the    loss    of   the    twenty    lakhs,    and 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  331 

impatient  of  his  state  of  pupilage  under  Mahomed 
Keza  Khan.  He  complained  to  Lord  Clive  that  he 
had  heen  treated  with  insult  and  indignity;  that 
the  money  had  heen  paid  to  the  English  gentlemen 
against  his  will ;  that  the  treasury  at  Murshedahad 
had  heen  unequal  to  the  demand ;  that  most  of  the 
money  had  been  raised  by  a  forced  loan  extorted 
from  the  Seit  bankers. 

Lord  Clive  was  excessively  anOTv.     He  declared  wrath  of  Lord 

"  ^   *^  Clive. 

that  blacks  and  whites  had  united  together  to  plun- 
der the  Nawab's  treasury.  Governor  Spencer  and 
his  Council  asserted  that  they  had  only  followed  the 
example  set  by  Clive  himself  after  the  battle  of 
Plassey.  They  forgot  that  circumstances  had  entirely 
changed.  At  Plassey  Clive  had  rendered  great 
2)ublic  services  to  the  Nawab  and  the  Company, 
w  hilst  there  was  no  law  whatever  against  the  receipt 
of  presents.  At  the  death  of  Meer  Jaffier,  Spencer 
and  his  Council  had  rendered  no  services  whatever ; 
moreover,  stringent  orders  had  been  passed  by  the 
Coiu-t  of  Directors  against  the  receipt  of  presents. 
Covenants  to  that  eifect  had  been  received  at 
Calcutta;  and  the  execution  of  the  covenants  had 
been  purposely  delayed  by  Governor  Spencer  and 
his  Council  until  the  English  gentlemen  had 
received  the  money.  It  is  needless  to  dwell  upon 
the  scandal.  Most  of  the  gentlemen  were  return- 
ing to  England,  and  Lord  Clive  left  their  conduct 
to  be  dealt  with  by  the  Coui-t  of  Directors. 

Lord   Clive   did  not  set  aside  the  Nawab.     The  Provisional 

measures. 

prince  had  been  installed  by  the  English  deputation, 


332 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


and  the  arrangement  had  been  ratified  by  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Council.  But  he  restricted  the  authority 
of  Mahomed  Reza  Khan.  He  associated  two  Hindu 
grandees  with  Mahomed  Reza  Khan,  and  thus 
distributed  the  powers  of  the  Naib  Subah  amongst 
a  council  of  three. 
Treaty  with  the       Sliortlv  aftcrwards,  Lord  Clive  was  called  away 

King  and  Nawab  "  '' 

Vizier.  from  Calcutta  to  conclude  a  treaty   with  the  King 

Shah  Alam  and  the  Nawab  Yizier.  The  nego- 
tiations were  of  a  complex  character.  There  were 
three  important  questions  which  called  for  early 
settlement : — 

1st. — Tlie  future  status  of  Oude  and  the  Nawab 

Vizier. 
2nd. — The  future  relations  between  the  English 

and  the  King,  or  Padishah. 
Srd. — The  future  status  of  the  Nawab  of  Bengal, 
Behar,   and  Orissa  with  regard  to  the 
King  and  the  English. 
The  fii'st  business  was   the   settlement   of  Oude. 
This  territory  extended  from  Behar  almost  to  Dellii. 
It  formed  a  barrier  between  the  three  Bengal  pro- 
vinces on  one  side,  and  the  Mahrattas  on  the  south 
and  Afghans  on  the  north-west. 

At  this  moment  Delhi  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
Afghans.  Governor  Spencer  had  wanted  to  treat 
with  the  Afghans  for  the  cession  of  Oude  to  the 
Afghan  invaders,  and  restoration  of  the  King  to 
the  throne  of  Dellii.  Lord  Clive  set  his  face  against 
this  policy.  He  would  have  nothing  to  do  with 
Delhi  or  the  Afghans.     He  sought  to  restrict  the 


Settlement  of 
Oude. 


Conflicting 
puliuy  of 
Spencer  and 
Clive. 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  333 

English  to  the  three  provinces  of  Bengal,  Behar, 
and  Orissa,  and  to  guard  against  their  interference 
in  the  countries  beyond.  He  was  willing  to  restore 
the  territory  of  Oude  and  the  guardianship  of  the 
Kins:  to  the  Nawab  Vizier. 

Lord  dive's  idea  was  to  establish  the  EngUsh  oi.jects  ot  cuve. 
ascendancy  in  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa  under  ^.the 
authority  of  Moglml  sovereignty.  In  so  doing  he 
resuscitated  some  of  the  forms  in  the  Moghul  im- 
perial system.  He  sought  to  maintain  the  King  by 
a  settled  yearly  charge  on  the  revenues  of  Oude 
and  Bengal,  which  might  be  regarded  as  the  King's 
share,  and  serve  to  strengthen  the  King's  autho- 
rity. 

Lord  Clive  gave  back  Oude  to  the  Nawab  Yizier.  ^f^*°^^*i^°  "^ 
He  only  insisted  that  the  King  should  receive  the  prowiionforthe 
yearly  revenue  of  the  districts  of  Allahabad  and 
Korali  as  his  share  of  the  revenue  of  Oude.  So 
far  the  imperial  sovereignty  of  the  King  was  re- 
cognised in  Oude.  The  King  continued  to  reside 
at  Allahabad,  under  the  guardianship  of  the  Nawab 
Yizier.  In  reality  he  was  waiting  for  the  tm-n  of 
fortune  wliich  should  carry  him  on  to  Delhi. 

Lord  Clive  next  arransred  the  future  sjovernment  The  Pewani  of 

^  .  ^  Bengal,  Behar, 

of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  He  accepted  the  """^  ''"'^''• 
post  of  King's  Dewan  for  the  three  provinces  in  the 
name  of  the  Enghsh  Company.  The  English  Com- 
pany, as  King's  Dewan,  took  over  all  the  revenue 
of  the  three  provinces ;  they  engaged  to  pay  the 
King  a  yearly  rent  of  twenty-six  lakhs,  or  at  the 
existing  rate   of  exchange,   about    three  hundred 


334  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

thousand  pounds  sterling,   as   the   imperial   share. 
They  were  left  to  deal  with  the  surplus   revenue  as 
they  thought  fit,  and   to   make   theii*   own   terms 
with  the  Nawah  of  Murshedabad. 
Provision  for         Lord  Clivo  ucxt  went   to  Murshedabad.     He  re- 

tlie  Nawab 

Nazim.  quired  the  young  Nawab  to  disband  his  rabble  army. 

He  arranged  to  take  over  the  whole  revenue  of  the 
tlu'ee  provinces.  He  agreed  to  pay  a  yearly  sti- 
pend of  fifty-three  lakhs  to  the  Nawab. ^  In  this 
manner  the  English  Company  came  into  possession 
of  the  yearly  revenues  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa. 
They  paid  twenty- six  lakhs  to  the  King,  and  fifty- 
three  lakhs  to  the  Nawab.  The  yearly  payments 
were  thus  something  less  than  a  million  sterling. 
The  yearly  receipts,  however,  were  estimated  at  three 
or  four  milhons.  Out  of  the  surplus  they  provided 
for  the  defence  of  the  country  and  maintenance  of 
the  pubHc  peace.  The  balance  was  so  large  that 
the  Company  appropriated  it  to  the  purchase  of 
goods  and  manufactures  in  India  and  China.     The 


1  Henceforth  the  Nawab  was  known  as  the  Nawab  Nazim.  The  outward 
form  of  the  Governuiftut  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa  resembled  that  which 
prevailed  in  the  reign  of  Aurungzeb.  There  was  a  Nawab  Nazim,  who  was 
responsible  for  the  defence  of  the  three  provinces  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
public  peace,  as  well  as  for  the  administration  of  justice  and  enforcing  obedi- 
ence to  the  law.  There  was  a  King's  Dewan,  who  received  the  yearly  reve- 
nues of  the  three  provinces,  and  was  responsible  for  all  disbursements,  as  well 
as  for  the  payment  of  tlie  surplus  to  the  King  as  his  imperial  share. 

The  outward  form  adopted  by  Loid  Olive  was  only  a  veil  to  conceal  the  real 
transfer  of  power.  Lord  Clive  had  taken  away  all  military  power  from  the 
Nawab  Nazim  and  reduced  him  to  a  cypher.  The  Company  as  King's  Dewan 
took  possession  of  all  the  surplus  revenue.  In  the  time  of  Aurungzeb  and  his 
immediate  successors,the  yearly  remittances  to  the  King  amounted  to  a  million 
sterling.  In  Lord  Clive's  time  the  King  was  only  too  glad  to  receive  three 
hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling. 


Select  Cora- 
iiiittec  at 
Calcutta. 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  335 

result  was  that  witliin  a  few  years  the  three  Ben- 
gal provinces  were  literally  drained  of  rupees/ 

The  nature  and  results  of  this  errant  of  the  De-  Exposition  of 

*-■  the  policy  by  tno 

ward  to  the  Company  are  fully  set  forth  in  the  cor-  ^^f 
respondence  between  the  Select  Committee  at  Cal- 
cutta and  the  Coui-t  of  Directors.  The  letters  to 
England  explain  the  policy  of  Lord  Clive.  The 
letters  from  England  expound  the  views  of  the 
Directors.     The  Select  Committee  begins^ : — 

"The  time  now  approacbes  when  we  may  be  able  to  Existing  status. 
determine,  with  some  degree  of  certainty,  whether  onr  re- 
mainiug  as  merchants,  subjected  to  the  jurisdiction,  encroach- 
ments, and  insults  of  the  country  government,  or  supporting 
your  privileges  and  possessions  by  the  sword,  are  likely  to 
prove  most  advantageous  to  the  Company.  Whatever  may 
be  the  consequence,  certain  it  is,  that  after  having  once 
begun,  and  proceeded  to  such  lengths,  we  have  been  forced 
to  go  on,  step  by  step,  imtil  your  whole  possessions  were  put 
to  the  risk  by  every  revolution  effected,  and  by  every  battle 
fought.  To  apply  a  remedy  to  those  evils,  bj^  giving  stability 
and  permanency  to  your  government,  is  now  and  has  been 
the  constant  object  of  the  serious  attention  of  your  Select 
Committee. 

"  The  perpetual  struggles  for  superiority  between  the  Necessity  for 
Nawabs  and  your  Agents,  together  with  the  recent  proofs  DewanL^ 
before  us  of  notorious  and  avowed  corruption,  have  rendered 
us  unanimously  of  opinion,  after  the  most  mature  deliberation, 
that  no  other  method  can  be  sugg-ested  of  laying  the  axe  to 
the  root  of  all  those  evils,  than  that  of  obtaining  the 
Dewanny  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa,  for  the  Company. 
By  establishing  the  power  of  the  Great  Mogul,  we  have  like- 
wise established  His  rights ;  and  his  Majesty,  from  principles 

1  The  curious  phenomena  which  followed  these  financial  arrangements  will 
be  explained  in  the  next  chapter. 

'  Despatch  of  Select  Committee  at  Fort  William,  dated  30th  September 
1765.    Also  despatch  from  the  same,  dated  31st  January  1766. 


336  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

of  gratitude,  of  equity,  aud  of  policy,  has  thoug-ht  proper  to 
bestow  this  importaut  employment  on  the  Company,  the 
nature  of  which  is,  the  collecting  all  the  revenues,  aud  after 
defraying  the  expenses  of  the  army,  and  allowing  a  sufficient 
fund  for  the  support  of  the  Nizamut,  to  remit  the  remainder 
to  Dehli,  or  wherever  the  King  shall  reside  or  direct.  But 
as  the  King  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  bestow  on  the 
Company,  for  ever,  such  surplus  as  shall  arise  from  the 
revenues,  upon  certain  stipulations  and  agreements  expressed 
in  the  Sunnud,  we  have  settled  with  the  Nawab,  with  his  own 
free  will  and  consent,  that  the  sum  of  fifty-three  lakhs  ^  shall 
be  annually  paid  to  him,  for  the  support  of  his  diguity  and 
all  contingent  expenses,  exclusive  of  the  charge  of  maintain- 
ing an  army,  which  is  to  be  defrayed  out  of  the  revenues 
ceded  to  the  Company,  by  this  royal  grant  of  the  Dewanny; 
and  indeed  the  Nawab  has  abundant  reason  to  be  well  satisfied 
with  the  conditions  of  this  agreement,  whereby  a  fund  is 
secured  to  him,  without  trouble  or  danger,  adequate  to  all 
the  purposes  of  such  grandeur  and  happiness  as  a  man  of  his 
sentiments  has  any  conception  of  enjoying ;  more  would 
serve  only  to  disturb  his  quiet,  eudanger  his  government, 
and  sap  the  foundation  of  that  solid  structure  of  power  and 
wealth,  which,  at  length,  is  happily  reared  and  completed  by 
the  Company,  after  a  vast  expense  of  blood  and  treasure. 
Prospective  "  By   this   acquisitiou    of  the    Dewauiiy,    your  possessions 

and  influence  are  rendered  permanent  and  secure,  since  no 
future  Nawab  will  either  have  power  or  riches  suflicient  to 
attempt  your  overthrow,  by  means  either  of  force  or  corrup- 
tion. All  revolutions  must  henceforward  be  at  an  end,  as 
there  will  be  no  fund  for  secret  services,  for  donations,  or  for 
restitutions.  The  Nawab  cannot  answer  the  expectations  of 
the  venal  and  mercenary,  nor  will  the  Company  comply  with 
demands  injurious  to  themselves,  out  of  their  own  revenues. 
The  experience  of  years  has  convinced  us  that  a  divif^ion  of 
power  is  impossible  withoiit  generating  discontent  and  hazard- 
in""  the  whole  :  all  must  belong  either  to  the   Comnanv   or  to 


advantages. 


662,500/  at  the  current  rate  of  exchange. 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  337 

the  Nawab.  We  leave  you  to  judge  wliieh  alternative  is  the 
most  desirable  and  the  most  expedient  in  the  present  circum- 
stances of  affairs.  As  to  ourselves,  we  know  of  no  other 
system  we  could  adopt,  that  would  less  affect  the  Nawab's 
dig-nity,  and  at  the  same  time  secure  the  Company  against 
t  he  fatal  effects  of  future  revolutions  than  this  of  the  Dewanny. 
The  power  is  now  lodged  where  it  can  only  be  lodged  with 
safety  to  us,  so  that  we  may  pronounce  with  some  degree  of 
confidence,  that  the  worst  which  will  happen  in  future  to  the 
Company  will  proceed,  from  temporary  ravages  only,  which 
can  never  become  so  genei-al  as  to  prevent  your  revenues  from 
yielding  a  sufficient  fund  to  defray  your  civil  and  military 
charges,  and  furnish  your  investments/^ 

"  The  more  we  reflect  on  the  situation  of  your  affairs,  the  scif-piesiiivatiou 
stronger  appear  the  reasons  for  accepting  the  Dewanny  of 
these  provinces,  by  which  alone  we  could  establish  a  power 
sufficient  to  perpetuate  the  possessions  we  hold,  and  the  influ- 
ence we  enjoy.  While  the  Nawab  acted  in  quality  of  Col- 
lector for  the  Mogul,  the  means  of  supporting  our  military 
establishment  depended  upon  his  pleasure.  In  the  most  cri- 
tical situations,  while  we  stood  balancing  on  the  extreme 
border  of  destruction,  his  stipulated  payments  were  slow  and 
deficient,  his  revenues  withheld  by  disaffected  Rajahs,  and 
turbulent  Zemindars,  who  despised  the  weakness  of  his  gov- 
ernment ;  or  they  were  squandered  in  profusion,  and  dissipated 
in  corruption,  the  never-failing  symptoms  of  a  declining  con- 
stitution and  feeble  administration.  Hence  we  were  fre- 
quently disappointed  of  those  supplies,  upon  the  punctual 
receipt  of  which  depended  the  very  existence  of  the  Company 
in  Bengal.'^ 

The  letter  from  the  Court  of  Du^ectors  appro  vine:  Approval  of  tue 

■'-•'■  ~   Court  of 

of  this  arrangement  is  very  valuable.     It  lays  down  ^'^'^'^tors. 
with  much  precision  what  were  to  be  the  relations 
between  the  Nawab  Nazim  and  the  English  Presi- 
dent and  Council.     It   shows    that   at  this  period 
there  were  strong  objections  to  any  interference  in 

X 


338 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Sentiments. 


Danger  of  the 
crisis. 


the  native  administration.  An  EngKsli  Resident 
was  continued  at  Murshedabad;  he  was  to  take 
over  the  monthly  payments  from  the  Nawab's 
officers ;  Ms  chief  duty  was  to  protect  the  native 
administration  from  the  encroachments  of  the  Com- 
pany's sei-vants.  The  follo^Aing  extracts  are 
historical  : — 

"  We  come  now  to  consider  the  great  and  important 
affair  of  the  Dewanny,  on  which  we  shall  give  you  our 
sentiments,  with  every  objection  that  occurs  to  us. 

"  When  we  consider  that  the  barrier  of  the  country 
government  was  entirely  broke  down,  and  every  Englishman 
throughout  the  country  armed  with  an  authority  that  owned 
no  superior,  and  exercisiug  his  power  to  the  oppression  of 
the  helpless  native,  who  knew  not  whom  to  obey ;  at  such  a 
crisis,  we  cannot  hesitate  to  approve  your  obtaining  the 
Dewanny  for  the  Company.^' 

"  We  observe  the  account  you  give  of  the  office  and  power 
of  the  King's  Dewau,  which  in  former  times  was  '  the 
collecting  of  all  the  revenues,  and,  after  defraying  the  ex- 
penses of  the  army,  and  allowing  a  sufficient  fund  for  the 
support  of  the  Nizamat,  to  remit  the  remainder  to  Delhi.' 
This  description  of  it,  is  not  the  office  we  wish  to  execute; 
the  experience  we  already  have  had  in  the  province  of 
Burdwan  convinces  us,  how  unfit  an  Englishman  is  to  con- 
duct the  collection  of  the  revenues,  and  follow  the  subtle 
native  through  all  his  arts,  to  conceal  the  real  value  of  his 
country,  and  to  perplex  and  elude  the  payments.  We  there- 
fore entirely  approve  of  your  preserving  the  ancient  form  of 
government,  in  the  upholding  the  diguity  of  the  Subah. 

"  We  conceive   the   office  of  Dewan   should  be   exercised 

extriiEed  by  the  only  in  Superintending  the  collections,  and  disposal  of  the 

revenues;   which,    though    vested   in   the    Company,   should 

officially  be  executed  by  our  Resident  at  the  Durbar,  under 

>  Despatch  from  the  Directors  to  the  Select  Comuiittcc,  tlated  I7lh  May 
1766. 


Definition  of  the 
office  and  power 
of  King's 
Dewan. 


Limitations  of 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  339 

the  control  of  the  Governor  and  the  Select  Committee. 
The  ordinary  bounds  of  which  control^  should  extend  to 
nothing  beyond  the  superintending  the  collection  of  the 
revenues,  and  the  receiving  the  money  from  the  NawaVs 
treasury  to  that  of  the  Dewanny,  or  the  Company,  and  this 
we  conceive  to  be  neither  difficult  nor  complicated  :  for  at  the 
annual  Poonah  the  government  settles  with  each  Zemindar 
his  monthly  payments  for  the  ensuing  year ;  so  the  monthly 
payments  of  the  whole  from  the  Nawab's  Dewan,  is  but  the 
total  of  the  monthly  payment  of  each  Zemindar ;  which  must 
be  strictly  kept  up,  and  if  deficient,  the  Company  must  trace 
what  particular  province,  Rajah,  or  Zemindar,  has  fallen  short 
of  his  monthly  payments ;  or,  if  it  is  necessary  to  extend  the 
power  farther,  let  the  annual  Poonah,  by  which  we  mean  the 
time  when  every  landholder  makes  his  agreement  for  the 
ensuing  year,  be  made  with  the  consent  of  the  Dewan  or 
Company.  This  we  conceive  to  be  the  whole  office  of  the 
Dewanny.  The  administration  of  justice,  the  appointment 
of  officers,  Zemindarries, — in  short,  whatever  comes  under  the 
denomination  of  civil  administration, — we  understand  is  to 
remain  in  the  hands  of  the  Nawab  or  his  ministers. 

"The  Resident  at  the  Durbar  being  constantly  on  the 
spot,  cannot  be  long  a  stranger  to  any  abuses  in  the  govern- 
ment, and  is  always  armed  with  power  to  remedy  them.  It 
will  be  his  duty  to  stand  between  the  administration  and  the 
encroachments  always  to  be  apprehended  from  the  agents  of 
the  Company's  servants,  which  must  first  be  known  to  him ; 
and  we  rely  on  his  fidelity  to  the  Company,  to  check  ail  such 
encroachments,  and  to  prevent  the  oppression  of  the  natives." 

The  Nawab  Nazim  died  in  May  1766.     The  event  Death  of  the 

.  '  1        Nawab  Nazini. 

was  reported  home  by  the  Select  Committee  m  the 
following  terms.  They  show  that  the  Nawab  Nazim 
was  akeady  of  no  moment  in  the  administration  : — 

"We    are  sorry  to  acquaint  you,   that  on   the   8th  day  Report  of  the 
of  May,  his  excellency  the  Nawab  Nudjum  al  daulal  breathed  nSt'tee.  °™' 


340 


EAELY  EECORDS  OF  BEITISH  INDIA. 


Private  trade. 


Mutiny  of  the 
Civil  bervants. 


his  last,  after  a  short  illness,  incurred  by  some  intemperance 
in  eating,  and  increased  by  a  gross  habit,  and  unsound  con- 
stitution.    As  he  was  a  prince    of  mean  capacity,  bred  up  in 
total  ignorance  of  public  affairs,  this  event,  wbich   formerly 
might  have  produced  important  consequences  in  the  provinces, 
can  at  present  have  no  other  effect  than  that  of  exhibiting  to 
the   eyes   of  the   people  a  mere   change   of  persons   in   the 
Nizamut.     Nudjum    al    daulah    dying    without    issue,   his 
brother  Syef  al   daula  succeeded  to  his  dignities;  and   pro- 
mises, from  the  mildness   and  pliancy  of  his  disi)osition,  to 
answer  all   the  purposes  of  a  Nawab  to  the  people  and  to  the 
Company.      At  present  he  is  a  youth  not  exceeding  the  age 
of  sixteen,  which  more  immediately  and  naturally  brings  the 
administration  into  the   liands  of  persons  in   whom  we  can 
repose  confidence\" 

The  minor  details  of  Lord  Olive's  second  admin- 
istration liave  lost  their  interest.  He  did  not  put 
a  stop  to  the  private  trade ;  and  it  was  only  stopped 
in  after  years  by  a  general  increase  of  salaries. 

Lord  Clive  had  to  encounter  a  curious  mutiny 
amongst  the  civil  servants.  The  massacre  at  Patna 
had  carried  off  many  of  the  seniors.  Many  juniors 
were  appointed  to  posts  for  wliich  they  were  unfit. 
The  Secretary's  department  was  made  over  to  a 
youth  of  only  three  years'  standing.  The  post  of 
Eaymaster  to  the  Army  was  held  hy  another  young 
writer,  whilst  three  hundred  thousand  pounds 
sterling  lay  in  his  hands  for  months.  The  business 
of  these  offices  was  really  transacted  by  natives ; 

'  As  the  Nawab  Nazim  had  been  reduced  to  the  position  of  a  pageant 
the  necessity  for  maintaining  an  expensive  state  ceremonial  gradually  died 
out,  Accordingly,  on  the  accession  of  the  new  Nawab  Nazim,  the  yearly 
allowances  were  reduced  from  fifty-three  lakhs  to  forty-one  lakhs ;  in  1770 
they  were  reduced  to  thirty-ono  lakhs ;  and  iu  1772  to  sixteen  lakhs.  Since 
]772  there  has  been  no  further  rciUuliou. 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  341 

the  most  secret  concerns  were  known  in  the  bazar ; 
and  serious  abuses  prevailed  in  all  directions. 

Lord   Clive   called   up   four  civilians   from   the  outsiders  from 

*■  Miidras. 

Madras  estal)lishment  and  gave  them  vacant  seats 
in  the  Bengal  Council.  The  results  of  this  mea- 
sure may  be  given  in  what  appears  to  be  Lord 
Clive' s  own  words^ : — 

''  We  are  soriy  to  find  that  our  endeavours  to  serve  the  opposition  of 

/-^  .  . }        1        I     •    •       ■  J  J      Beuyal  Civilians. 

t^ompany  m  a  manner  the  least  injurious  to  your  servants 
here,  should  be  misconstrued.  As  soon  as  this  measure  be- 
came known,  by  reports  from  Madras,  and  previous  to  our 
laying  any  proceedings  before  the  Board,  the  young  gentle- 
men of  the  settlement  had  set  themselves  up  for  judges  of 
the  propriety  of  our  conduct,  and  the  degree  of  their  own 
merit :  each  would  think  himself  qualified  to  transact  your 
weighty  affairs  in  Council,  at  an  age  when  the  laws  of  his 
country  adjudge  him  unfit  to  manage  his  own  concerns  to  the 
extent  of  forty  shillings.  They  have  not  only  set  their  hands 
to  the  memorial  of  complaint,  but  entered  into  associations 
unbecoming  at  their  years,  and  destructive  of  that  subordi- 
nation without  which  no  government  can  stand — All  visits 
to  the  President  are  forbidden — All  invitations  fr  om  him  and 
the  members  of  the  Select  Committee  are  to  be  slighted — 
The  gentlemen  called  down  by  our  authority  from  Madras 
are  to  be  treated  with  neglect  and  contempt — Every  man 
who  deviates  from  this  confederacy  is  to  be  stigmatised  and 
avoided — In  a  word,  the  members  are  totally  to  separate 
themselves  from  the  head,  decorum  and  union  are  to  be  set 
at  defiance,  and  it  becomes  a  fair  struggle  whether  we  or  the 
young  gentlemen  shall  in  future  guide  the  helm  of  govern- 
ment. Look  at  their  names,  examine  their  standing,  inquire 
into  their  services,  and  reflect  upon  the  age  of  four-fifths  of  the 
subscribers  to  this  bill  of  grievances,  who  now  support  the 
association,  and   you    will  be  equally  surprised  with  us  at  the 

1  Despatch  from  Select  Coiuiuittee,  dated  Slat  .Jauuiiry  17t)6. 


342 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Determination 
of  Clive. 


Mutiny  of  the 
Bengal  Military 
officers. 


AbMition  of 
double  batta. 


Triumph  of 
Clive. 


presumptuous  intemperance  of  youth,  and  convinced  that  a 
stop  of  three  or  four  years  in  the  course  of  promotion  is  in- 
dispensably necessary,  if  you  would  have  your  Council  com- 
posed of  men  of  experience  and  discretion. 

"  From  this  sketch  of  the  behaviour  of  your  servants,  you 
will  perceive  the  dangerous  pitch  to  which  the  independ- 
ent and  licentious  spirit  of  this  settlement  hath  risen ;  you 
will  then  determine  on  the  necessity  and  propriety  of  the  step 
we  have  taken :  in  the  mean  time  we  are  resolved  to  support 
it,  or  we  must  submit  to  the  anarchy  and  confusion  conse- 
quent on  subjecting  the  decrees  of  your  Select  Committee  to 
the  revisal  and  repeal  of  young  gentlemen  just  broke  loose 
from  the  hands  of  their  schoolmasters/' 

Lord  Clive  liad  next  to  contend  against  a  mutiny 
of  the  officers  of  the  army.  The  Bengal  army  liad 
been  regimented,  and  formed  into  three  brigades ; 
one  was  at  Monghyr,  a  second  at  Patna,  and  a  third 
at  Allahabad. 

After  the  battle  of  Plassey  the  officers  of  the 
Bengal  army  received  an  additional  alloTvance  from 
the  Nawab,  known  as  double  batta.  The  Directors, 
when  they  took  the  place  of  the  Nawab,  refused  to 
continue  the  double  batta.  The  double  batta  was 
abohshed  from  the  fii-st  of  January  17G6.  The 
officers  of  the  three  brigades  formed  a  secret  league 
for  throT\dng  up  their  commissions  on  a  certain  day 
unless  the  double  batta  was  restored.  They  raised 
subcriptions  for  the  pm*pose  ;  and  some  of  the  civil 
servants  subscribed  to  the  fund. 

The  story  is  nearly  obsolete  ;  but  the  energy  and 
genius  of  Lord  CKvc  were  never  more  conspicuous. 
The  Bengal  officers  relied  on  forcing  the  Governor 
and  Council  to  restore  the  batta,  for  the  army   was 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT_OF  OLIVE.  343 

about  to  take  the  field  against  the  Mahrattas. 
Lord  Clive,  however,  accepted  every  commission  that 
was  tendered.  He  gave  commissions  to  deserving 
soldiers.  He  called  up  ofiicers  from  Madras.  He 
sent  many  officers  under  arrest  to  Calcutta,  where 
they  were  aftei'wards  shipped  for  England.  At  last 
the  tide  turned;  many  officers  began  to  repent. 
Lord  Clive  displayed  as  much  leniency  as  he  could, 
and  the  mutiny  was  brought  to  a  close. 

Lord  CKve  left  India  in  the  besinninsf  of  1767.  r-o'-'^  ciiv.^ 

^  ^  leaves  India, 

He  was  only  in  his  forty-second  year ;  he  never  ^^*^^- 
returned  to  India.  He  died  six  years  afterwards 
at  the  early  age  of  forty-eight.  Before  he  left  India 
he  penned  an  able  state  paper  in  which  he  ex- 
pounded his  policy,  domestic  and  foreign.  The  poiicyforti.^ 
following  extracts  are  worthy  of  permanent 
record : — 

"  The  first  period  in  politics  which  I  offer  to  your  consi-  Authority  of  the 
deration  is  the  form  of  government.  We  are  sensible  that  redueedto^"'""'^ 
since  the  acquisition  of  the  Dewanny^  the  power  formerly 
belonging  to  the  Subah  {i.  e.,  Nawab)  of  these  provinces  is 
totally,  in  fact,  vested  in  the  East  India  Company.  Nothing 
remains  to  him  but  the  name  and  shadow  of  authority.  This 
name,  however,  this  shadow,  it  is  indispensably  necessary  we 
should  seem  to  venerate ;  every  mark  of  distinction  and  re- 
spect must  be  shown  him,  and  he  himself  encouraged  to  show 
his  resentment  upon  the  least  want  of  respect  from  other 
nations. 

"Under  the  sanction  of    a    Subah,   every   encroachment  Na-^ab  to  be 
that  may  be  attempted  by  foreign  powers  can  effectually  be  Stufyforeigu 
crushed,    without    any    apparent    interposition    of   our   own  ^^'^^^^^' 
authority,  and  all  real  grievances  complained  of  by  them  can, 
through  the  same  channel,  be  examined  into  and  redressed. 


344j         eaely  records  of  British  india. 

Be  it,  therefore,  always  remembered  that  there  is  a  Subah  ; 
that  we  have  allotted  him  a  stipend  which  must  be  regularly 
paid  in  support  of  his  dignity ;  and  that,  though  the  revenues 
belong  to  the  Company,  the  territorial  jurisdiction  must  still 
rest  in  the  chiefs  of  the  country  acting  under  him  and  this 
Presidency  in  conjunction.  To  appoint  the  Company's  ser- 
vants to  the  offices  of  Collectors,  or,  indeed,  to  do  any  act  by 
an  exertion  of  the  English  power  which  can  equally  be  done 
by  the  Nawab  at  our  instance,  would  be  throwing  off  the 
mask, — would  be  declaring  the  Company  Subah  of  the  pro- 
vinces. Foreign  nations  would  immediately  take  umbrage, 
and  complaints  preferred  to  the  British  Court  might  be 
attended  with  very  embarrassing  consequences.  Nor  can  it 
be  supposed  that  either  the  French,  Dutch,  or  Danes  would 
readily  acknowledge  the  Company^s  Subahship,  and  pay  into 
the  hands  of  their  servants  the  duties  upon  trade  or  the  quit- 
rents  of  those  districts  which  they  may  have  long  been  pos- 
sessed of  by  virtue  of  the  Royal  firman  or  grants  from  former 
Nawabs.  In  short,  the  present  form  of  government  will 
not,  in  my  opinion,  admit  of  variation.  The  distinction 
between  the  Company  and  Nawab  must  be  carefully  main- 
tained, and  every  measure  wherein  the  country  government 
shall  even  seem  to  be  concerned  must  be  carried  on  in  the 
name  of  the  Nawab  and  by  his  authority.  In  short,  I 
would  have  all  the  Company's  servants,  the  supervisors 
excepted,*  confined  entirely  to  commercial  matters  only, 
upon  the  plan  laid  down  in  the  time  of  Aliverdy  Khan. 
Revenue  not  to  "  It  wiU  uot,  I  presume,  be  improper  in  this  place  to 
eviufa  drain  of  observe  that  you  ought  not  to  be  very  desirous  of  increasing 
*'*''"■  the  revenues,    especially  where   it   can  only    be    effected   by 

oppressing  the  landholders  and  tenants.  So  long  as  the 
country  remains  in  peace  the  collections  will  exceed  the  de- 
mands ;  if  you  increase  the  former,  a  large  sum  of  money 
will  either  lay  dead  in  the  Treasury  or  be  sent  out  of  the 
country,  and  much  inconvenience  arise  in  the  space  of  a  few 
years.     Every  nation  trading  to  the  East  Indies    has    usually 

1  The  duties  of  supervisors  will  be  duly  set  forth  in  tbe  next  chapter. 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  345 

imported  silver  for  a  return  in  commodities.  The  acquisition 
of  the  Dewauny  has  rendered  this  mode  of  traffic  no  longer 
necessary  for  the  English  Company  ;  our  investments  may  be 
furnished;  our  expenses,  civil  and  military,  paid;  and  a  large 
quantity  o£  bullion  be  annually  sent  to  China,  though  we 
import  not  a  siugle  dollar.  An  increase  of  revenue,  therefore, 
unless  you  can  in  proportion  increase  your  investments,  can 
answer  no  good  purpose,  but  may  in  the  end  prove  extremely 
pernicious,  inasmuch  as  it  may  drain  Bengal  of  its  silver  ; 
and  you  will  undoubtedly  consider  that  the  exportation  of 
silver  beyond  the  quantity  imj)orted  is  an  evil,  which,  though 
slow,  and,  perhaps,  remote  in  its  consequences,  will  neverthe- 
less be  fatal  to  the  Indian  Company.  This  point,  therefure,  I 
leave  to  your  constant  vigilance  and  deliberation. 

"  The    subject  of  moderation  leads  me  naturally  into  a  few  No  offensive 
reflections    upon    military    affairs.     Our  possessions  should  be  the def.iue  of 

11111  •  1-1  ••  ••     Bengal, 

bounded  by  the  provinces  :  studiously  maintain  peace, — it  is  Allahabad  ami 
the  groundwork  of  our  prosperity  :  never  consent  to  act  offen- 
sively against  any  powers,  except  in  defence  of  our  own,  the 
King's  ov  the  Nawab  Vizier's  dominions,  as  stipulated  by 
Treaty  ;  and,  above  all  things,  be  assured  that  a  march  to 
Delhi  would  be  not  only  a  vain  and  fruitless  project,  but 
attended  with  certain  destruction  to  your  army,  and  perhaps 
put  a  period  to  the  very  being  of  the  Company  in  Bengal. 

''  Shuja-u-daula,    the    Nawab   Vizier    of    Oude,    we    must  Political  reia- 

1  •  •  !,•         i.  i.1.  J      i,.i  I,   T  tions  with  Shuja- 

observe,  is  now  recovering  his  strength,  and  although  1  am  u-dauia,  the 
fully  persuaded  from  his  natural  disposition,  which  is  cautious  oude. 
and  timid,  and  from  the  experience  he  has  had  of  our  disci- 
pline and  courage,  that  he  will  never  engage  against  us  in 
another  war,  yet,  like  most  of  his  countrymen,  he  is  ambitious, 
and  I  am  of  opinion  that,  as  soon  as  he  shall  have  formed 
an  army,  settled  his  country,  and  increased  his  finances,  he 
will  be  eager  to  extend  his  territories,  particularly  by  the 
acquisition  of  the  Bundelcund  district,  formerly  annexed  to 
the  Subahship  of  Allahabad.  It  is  even  not  improbable 
that  he  will  propose  an  expedition  to  Delhi  and  desire  our 
assistance,  without  which,  I  think,  he  has  not  courage  to  risk 
such    an  uudertiking.     Here,  therefore,  we  must  be  upon  nor 


f>4,Q  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA, 

guard,  and  plainly  remind  the  Vizier  that  we  entered  into  an 
alliance  with  him  for  no  other  purpose  than  the  defence  of 
our  respective  dominions,  and  that  we  will  not  consent  to 
invade  other  powers  unless  they  should  prove  the  aggressors 
by  committing  acts  of  hostility  against  him  or  the  English, 
when  it  will  become  necessary  to  make  severe  examples  in 
order  to  prevent  others  from  attacking  us  unprovoked.  With 
regard  to  his  Delhi  scheme,  it  must  be  warmly  remonstrated 
against  and  discouraged.  He  must  be  assured,  in  the  most 
positive  terms,  that  no  consideration  whatever  shall  induce  us 
to  detach  our  forces  to  such  a  distance  from  this  country, 
which  produces  all  the  riches  we  are  ambitious  to  possess. 
Should  he,  however,  be  prevailed  upon  by  the  King  to  escort 
His  Majesty  to  that  cajntal  without  our  assistance,  it  will 
then  be  our  interest  to  approve  the  project,  as  it  is  the  only 
means  by  which  we  can  honourably  get  rid  of  our  trouble- 
some royal  guest. 
Three  powers  "  The  Rohillas,  the  Jauts,  and  all  the  northern  powers  are 

attention'!^^he'^  at   too    great  a   distance   ever    to    disturb  the  tranquillity  of 
anTthe^^^"^^'  thcsc  proviuccs.     Shuja-u-daula^s  ambition,  the  King's  solici- 
Mahrattas.        tations,  and  the  Mahrattas,  these  are  the  three  grand  objects  of 
policy  to  this  Committee,  and  by  conducting  your   measures 
with  that  address  of  which  you  are  become  so  well  acquainted 
by  experience,  I  doubt  not  that  the  peace  of  Bengal  may  be 
preserved  many   years,  especially  if  a  firm  alliance  be    estab- 
lished with  the  Subah  of  the  Deccan,  and  Januji,  the  Nagpore 
Rajah,  be  satisfied  with  the  chout  proposed,  to  which,  I  think 
he  is  in  justice  and  equity  strictly  entitled.' 
Mahrattas  "  The   MahrattaS   are   divided  into  two  very  great  powers, 

sll'tesf  poona"*'  who  at  present  are  at  variance  with  each  other,  viz.,  first,  those 
and  Nagpore.  Mahrat  tas  who  possess  a  large  part  of  the  Deccan,  whose  Chief 
is  Ram  Rajah,  well  known  by  the  Presidency  of  Bombay,  and 
whose  capital  is  Poona,  about  thirty  coss  from  Surat.  Secondly, 
those  jNIahrattas  who  possess  the  extensive  province  of  Berar, 
whose  Chief  is  Januji,  and  whose  capital,  Nagpore,  is  distant 
from  Calcutta  about  four  hundred  coss.     These  last  are  called 

'  Lord  Clive's  idea  of  paying  chout  to  the  Mahrattas  of   Berar   occasioned 
much  political  controversy  in  after  years. 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  347 

Rajpoot  Malirattas,  and  are  those  who,  after  the  long  war 
with  Aliverdy  Khan,  obliged  him  to  make  over  the  Ballasore 
and  Cuttack  countries  and  to  pay  a  chout  of  twelve  lakhs  of 
Rupees/^ 

Lord  Olive's  information  respecting  the  Mah- 
rattas  of  the  Dekhan  is  imperfect.  Ram  Raja  was 
a  puppet  prince  of  the  dynasty  of  Siyaji ;  he  was 
a  state  prisoner  at  Satara.  Tlie  sovereign  power 
was  wiekled  by  a  hereditary  line  of  Mahratta 
ministers  who  reigned  at  Poona  under  the  name  of 
Peishwas. 

"With  Jauuji  it  is  our  interest  to  he  upon  terms  of Mahrattasof 
friendship,  for  which  purpose  a  Vakeel  has  been  dispatched  Berar,  tJ  be  " 
as  appears  upon  the  Committee  proceedings  ;  and  I  would  graut  of  chout, 
recommend  your  settling  of  the  chout  with  him  agreeably  to 
the  plan  I  have  proposed,  viz.,  that  we  shall  pay  sixteen 
lakhs  upon  condition  that  he  appoint  the  Company  Zemindar 
of  the  Ballasore  and  Cuttack  countries,  which,  though  at 
present  of  little  or  no  advantage  to  Januji,  would  in  our 
possession  produce  nearly  sufficient  to  pay  the  whole  amount 
of  the  chout.  Whatever  the  deficiency  may  be,  it  will  be 
overbalanced  by  the  security  and  convenience  we  shall  enjoy 
of  free  and  open  passage  by  land  to  and  from  Madras,  all 
the  countries  between  the  two  Presidencies  being  under  our 
influence  ;  but  I  would  not  by  any  means  think  of  employ- 
ing force  to  possess  ourselves  of  those  districts  ;  the  grant  of 
them  must  come  from  him  with  his  own  consent,  and  if  that 
cannot  be  obtained,  we  must  settle  the  chout  upon  the  most 
moderate  terms  we  can. 

"  The  Mahrattas  of  the  Deccan  can  only  be    kept  quiet  Mahiattas  of 
and  in  awe  by  an  alliance  with  Nizam  Ali  of  Hyderabad,  westcm Dekhan, 

.  -  -^  to  be  overawed 

which  has  already  in  part  taken  place;  and  1  have  not  the  by  an  alliance 
least  doubt  that  the  Subah^s  own  security,  and  the  perpetuial 
encroachments  of  the    Mahrattas,  will    soon  make  him  as 
desirous   as   we  are  of  completing  it.     When  this  measure  is 


348  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

brong-lit  to  perfection,  not  only  the  Deccan  Mahrattas,  but 
Jauuji  alsOj  will  have  too  much  to  apprehend  from  our  influ- 
ence and  authority  so  near  home  to  be  able  to  disturb  far 
distant  countries,  and  Bengal  may  be  pronounced  to  enjoy  as 
much  tranquillity  as  it  possibly  can,  or  at  least  ought  to  enjoy, 
consistent  with  our  main  object — security. 

"  With  regard  to  all  other  powers,  they  are  so  distracted 
and  divided  amongst  themselves,  that  their  operations  can 
never  turn  towards  Bengal/^ 

objectionH  of  the     Tlils  policv  did  not  meet  tlie  views  of  the  Court 

Court  of  I  ^ 

Directors.  ^f  Dipectors.  In  two  general  letters,  dated  respect- 
ively 20tli  November  17G7,  and  16tli  March  1768» 
they  remark  as  follows  : — 

No  secarity  to  be      "  From  what  appears  in  your  proceedings,  we  think  we 

obtained  by 
alliances  with 
Native  Princes 


alliances  with      disccm  too  great  an  aptness  to  confederacies  or  alliances  with 


the  Indian  powers,  on  which  occasion  we  must  give  it  you,  as 
a  general  sentiment,  that  perfidy  is  too  much  the  characteristic 
of  Indian  Princes  for  us  to  rely  on  any  security  with  them  ; 
but  should  you  enter  into  a  treaty  to  act  in  concert  with 
them  in  the  field,  one  of  our  principal  officers  is  to  command 
the  whole — a  pre-eminence  our  own  security  and  our  superior 
military  skill  will  entitle  us  to." 
The  Nizam  not  "  We  entirely  disapprove  the  idea  adopted,  of  supporting 
a^ atolTn °e o'f  the  Subah  of  the  Deccan  as  a  balance  of  power  against  the 
thniaTrluM.  i\Iahrattas.  It  is  for  the  contending  parties  to  establish 
a  balance  of  power  among  themselves.  Their  divisions  are 
our  security;  and  if  the  Mahrattas  molest  us,  you  must  con- 
sider whether  an  attack  from  Bombay,  when  being  near  the 
capital  of  their  dominions,  may  not  be  preferable  to  any 
defensive  operations  with  the  country  jiowers  on  your  side  of 
India." 

Failure  of  the        Tlic  f  orei^jn  policy  of  Lord  Clive  and  the   Court 

foreign  policy  O        J.  «/ 

of  isolation.  ^£  Dlrectors  calls  for  no  further  remark.  It  was  a 
policy  of  isolation.  The  English  were  to  he  snugly 
ensconced    in     the   three    provinces     of     Bengal, 


SECOND  GOVERNMENT  OF  CLIVE.  349 

Beliar,  and  Orissa.  The  frontier  of  Oude  was  to 
form  a  permanent  barrier  against  all  further  pro- 
gress. Within  a  single  decade  this  policy  was 
thrown  to  the  winds. 

The  domestic  policy  of  Lord  Clive  was  in  like  Fniuire  of  tae 

cldiiiestio  policy 

manner  doomed  to  fall.  The  "  double  government,"  "over'XelTt  ■' 
as  it  was  called,  of  the  English  and  the  Nawab  shared 
the  fate  of  political  shams.  It  was  found  useful, 
but  only  as  bridging  over  the  interval  between 
Native  administration  and  British  administration. 
Meantime  a  solemn  farce  was  played  every  year  at 
Murshedabad.  The  annual  Poona  was  held,  when 
every  landholder  made  his  agreement  as  regards  his 
payments  of  revenue  for  the  coming  year.  The 
Nawab  Nazim  was  seated  on  the  throne  at  Mur- 
shedabad, as  Subahdar  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa ; 
and  the  English  Governor  stood  on  his  right  hand, 
as  representative  of  the  Honorable  Company  in  the 
quality  of  King's  Dewan. 

There  is  a  strange  significance  in  Lord  CKve's  Puppet 

sovereiomtieg 

scheme  01  a  puppet  JSawab.  The  same  political  ^/^JJj^'^^^"* 
sham  was  going  on  in  every  native  court  in  India. 
In  the  imperial  system  of  the  Moghuls,  the  King 
had  become  a  puppet  and  the  Yizier  was  sovereign 
ruler.  In  the  Moghul  provinces  the  King's  name 
was  the  symbol  of  authority,  whilst  Subahdars  and 
Nawabs  were  sovereign  princes.  In  the  imperial 
system  of  the  Mahrattas,  the  nominal  King  was 
a  State  prince  at  Satara,  whilst  the  Peishwa,  a 
hereditary   minister,  reigned  in  full  sovereignty  at 


350  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

Poona.^  The  double  government  of  Lord  Clive 
was  thus  the  outturn  of  political  exigencies,  which 
were  producing  the  same  results  elsewhere  through- 
out all  India. 

1  The  Mdhratta  empire  was  a  series  of  anomalies.  Every  Peisbwa  in 
succession  received  investiture  from  the  imprisoned  Raja  at  Satara.  All  the 
later  Peishwas  affected  to  consider  themselves  as  the  servants  of  the  Mogluil 
Kinfs  of  Delhi.  The  Mahratta  confederacy  was  a  sham.  The  Peishwa  was 
regarded  as  the  head ;  but  each  of  the  confederate  powers — Scindia,  Hol- 
kar,  the  Guikowar  of  Baroda,  and  the  Bhousia  of  Berar — intrigued  to  get 
the  better  of  him  and  of  each  other. 


CHAPTEE  XIII. 

BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION. 
A.  D,  1767  TO  1770. 

THE   political  system  laid  down  by  Lord  Clive  ciivc's  system 
■i-  tJ  'I  perfect  in  theory ; 

was  warmly  approved  by  tlie  Dii'ectors.  Indeed 

it  was  perfect  in  theory.  By  retaining  a  native  ad- 
ministration it  relieved  tbe  English  of  all  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  government.  By  the  rigid  adherence 
to  a  policy  of  isolation  it  stopped  all  deahngs  with 
native  states  outside  the  frontier.  By  taking  over 
the  surplus  revenue,  ample  provision  was  made,  not 
only  for  the  maintenance  of  an  army,  but  for  the 
purchase  of  all  commodities  in  India  and  China. 

This  political  system,  so  perfect  in  theory,  was  impossible  in 
soon  found  to  be  impossible  in  practice.  Before 
Lord  CHve  left  Calcutta,  he  modified  the  tliree 
principles  it  involved.  He  appointed  English 
supervisors,  as  noticed  in  liis  otvti  memorandum, 
to  check  the  native  collectors  of  revenue  in  the 
districts.^  He  proposed  to  form  an  alliance  with 
tlie  Nizam  of  Hyderabad  against  the  Malirat- 
tas ;  and  although  this  step  was  forbidden  by  the 
Court  of  Directors,  yet  even  they  admitted  the 
possible  necessity  of  making  war  uj)on  the  Mahrattas 
from  the  side  of  Bombay.     Last  of  all,  Lord  CUve 

'  Sec  ante,  page  344. 


352  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

discovered   that  the   appropriation  of  tlie  surplus 
revenue   to  the  trade  with  China  was  draining  the 
Bengal  j)rovinces   of  rupees,  and  creating  a  silver 
famine. 
Mr.vereut,  Lord   Clivc   was   succeeded   by  Mr.   A^erelst  as 

Governor  of  o   -rt  i 

Bengal :  (governor  or  Bene^al.    Verelst  was  forced  bv  cii'cum- 

advanced  policy.  o  ,, 

stances  to  depart  still  further  from  Lord  Chve's  ori- 
ginal platform.  The  administration  of  Verelst  has 
been  overlooked  by  historians ;  yet  it  has  an  in- 
terest for  all  time.  Yerelst  was  taught  by  expe- 
rience to  adopt  views  and  recommend  measures 
which  modified  those  originally  expounded  by  Lord 
Clive,  and  led  to  still  further  modifications  by  his 
successors.  He  saw  that  by  api)ropriating  the 
revenue  of  the  country,  the  English  had  become 
responsible  for  the  rightful  government  of  the 
people  in  every  branch  of  the  administration.  He 
saw  that  the  Enghsh  would  soon  be  forced  to  hold 
the  balance  of  power  between  the  native  states 
in  Hindustan. 
Character  of  Vcrclst   was  a  different   man  from  Lord  Clive. 

Verelat. 

He  was  not  a  soldier-statesman,  ruHng  the  Bengal 
produces  by  the  force  of  will.  He  was  a  ci^dlian, 
mindful  of  the  welfare  of  the  native  population. 
Lord  Clive's  experiences  were  derived  from  hfc  in 
camp,  or  negotiation  with  native  officials  and 
grandees.  Yerelst's  experiences  were  derived  du'ect- 
ly  from  the  masses.  He  knew  the  people  well.  He 
had  passed  through  the  several  grades  of  the  Com- 
pany's commercial  service.  He  had  gained  great 
credit  as  supervisor  of  the  collection  of  the  revenues 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.      353 

in  the  three  districts  ceded  by  Meer  Cossim/ 
Altogether  he  was  nearly  twenty  years  in  India, 
and  seems  to  have  been  well  versed  in  the  thouorhts 
and  ways  of  the  people  at  large. 

The  rise  of  British  power  in  Bengal  is  the  story  Revoiationsofa 

*"    decade,  1757»67. 

of  a  single  decade.  It  begins  with  the  battle  of 
Plassey  in  1757,  and  ends  mth  the  departure  of 
Lord  Clive  in  1767.  It  is  one  of  the  revolutionary 
episodes  in  the  eighteenth  century.  It  may  not 
dazzle  the  imagination  like  the  later  annals  of 
conquest  which  built  up  the  British  empu'e ;  but 
it  is  more  startling  to  the  actors  ;  and  it  effected 
far  greater  changes  in  the  social  and  political  re- 
lations between  Englishmen  and  natives. 

Yerelst     served    his    apprenticeship    in  Bengal  veroisfs 

experiences  of 

during  the  old  mercantile  period.  He  was  familiar  the  mercantile 
with  the  times  when  the  English  in  Bengal  were 
all  traders,  and  nothing  but  traders.  Stories  were 
told  of  fights  mth  petty  Bajas  about  tolls  and 
transit  duties ;  but  the  ambition  of  merchants  was 
to  make  good  bargains  and  push  their  trading 
interests  in  Bengal.  They  made  municipal  laws  and 
administered  justice  within  their  httle  zemindary ; 
but  they  took  no  heed  of  what  was  going  on  out- 
side the  Company's  bounds  unless  it  affected  trade. 

After  the  battle  of  Plassev,  the  English  rose  to  sud^ien  accession 

"  of  the  English 

wealth  and  power  at  a  single   bound.     Successes  *';^«^=''^'""^<i 
followed  one  after  the  other  with  such  bewildering 
rapidity  that  neither  the  English  at  Calcutta  nor 
the   Directors   in  London  could  realise  their  real 


^  beu  ante,  page  274. 


354  EAPvLY  RECOEDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

position.  Before  one  revolution  was  aceomplislied 
it  was  upset  by  another.  One  Nawab  was  deposed 
because  he  was  too  weak ;  his  successor  was  deposed 
because  he  was  too  strong.  Then  followed  the 
massacre  at  Patna,  a  disaster  as  terrible  as  that  of 
the  Black  Hole.  Next  came  the  victory  at  Buxar 
as  glorious  and  decisive  as  that  of  Plassey.  The 
battle  of  Plassey  had  made  the  Enghsh  masters  of 
Bengal.  The  battle  of  Buxar  and  captru-e  of  Luck- 
now  had  carried  them  into  the  heart  of  Hindustan. 

Era  of  peace.  Thc  sccoud  administration  of  Lord  Clive  was  an 

era  of  peace.  So  far  his  foreign  policy  was  a 
success.  By  giving  back  Oude  to  the  Nawab  Vizier 
he  raised  a  barrier  between  Bengal  and  the  Mah- 
rattas,  which  remained  undisturbed  for  years. 

Experimental  Thc  domcstlc  poHcv  of  Lord  CKvc  was  neces- 

political  system  J-  «' 

saiily  an  experiment.  Neither  he,  nor  any  of  the 
merchants  or  military  officers,  knew  anything  or 
cared  anything  for  the  native  administration  of  the 
country.  Lord  Clive  thought  it  best  to  leave  the 
native  administration  alone ;  at  any  rate  until  some 
experience  should  be  gained  of  its  actual  workings. 
Political  considerations  compelled  him  to  be  cau- 
tious. The  East  India  Company  would  have 
alarmed  native  princes  and  Em^opean  powers  by  the 
premature  assumption  of  the  sovereignty  of  Bengal. 
The  nominal  sovereignty  of  the  Moghul  still  over- 
shadowed the  land.  The  conservatism  of  the  people 
of  India  was  satisfied  by  the  preservation  of  Moghul 
forms.  No  other  European  power  could  possibly 
interfere,  so  long  as    the  Company  acted  only  as 


of  Lord  Clive. 


BEGINNING  OP  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.      355 

King's  Dewan,  and  the  native  administration  was 
caiTied  on  in  the  name  of  the  Nawab  Nazim.  No 
harm  could  accrue  from  goTerning  Bengal  in  the 
name  of  the  Moghul,  although  the  representative  of 
the  Moghul  was  living  in  empty  and  idle  state 
at  Allahabad.  In  like  manner,  no  harm  could 
accrue  from  exercising  suzerainty  in  the  name  of  a 
pageant  Nawab,  who  wasted  his  days  in  the  same 
empty  and  idle  state  at  Murshedabad. 

All  this  while  the  so-called  Kinsj  was  livinsr  at  The  puppet 

~  ~  King  at  AUaha- 

Allahabad  under  the  supposed  guardianship  of  the  '''"^• 
Nawab  Yizier.  He  had  nothing  whatever  to  do, 
directly  or  indirectly,  with  the  government  of  the 
empire.  The  di'eam  of  his  life  was  to  go  to  Delhi, 
and  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  fathers;  but  Lord 
Clive  steadily  refused  to  help  liim. 

The  Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal  was  treated  with  The  pageant 

'-'  Nawab  Nazim. 

outward  respect,  but  only  as  a  pageant.  Probably 
he  exercised  less  power  outside  Murshedabad  than 
one  of  the  Company's  native  servants.  The  Eng- 
lish provided  for  the  military  defence  of  Bengal, 
concluded  treaties,  and  made  ready  for  war  without 
the  slighest  reference  to  the  King  or  Nawab  Xazim. 
The  native  administration  was  left  alone ;  it  was 
superintended  by  the  Mussulman  grandee,  named 
Muhammad  Beza  Khan.  This  grandee  had  been 
appointed  Dej)uty  Nawab  by  Governor  Spenser, 
diuing  the  general  scramble  for  money  which 
followed  the  death  of  Meer  Jaffier.  Muliammad 
E.eza  Khan  exercised  real  and  undivided  control 
over  the  entire  native  administration  of  the  three 


356  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

provinces.  Clive  tried  to  introduce  a  check  by 
appointing  two  Hindu  grandees  with  co-ordinate 
powers;  but,  practically,  the  sole  charge  of  the 
administration  of  justice  and  collection  of  revenue 
was  left  in  the  hands  of  Muhammad  Eeza 
Khan. 
EeiatiouBbe-  Thc  sham  of  a  Nawab's  government  was  called 

tween  the  o 

NizLmur"'^^'''  the  Nizamut.  The  English  were  the  real  sovereigns, 
but  everything  was  done  in  the  name  of  the 
Nizamut.  The  Court  of  Directors  sent  out  the 
most  stringent  restrictions  against  any  interference 
with  the  Nizamut.  The  people  of  Bengal  were  left 
entirely  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  Nizamut. 
The  sole  political  duty  of  the  Company  was  to  take 
over  the  yearly  revenue  of  the  three  provinces  at 
the  annual  Poona  at  Murshedabad.  Out  of  this 
revenue  the  Company  paid  the  stipulated  tribute 
to  the  Kmg;  the  stipulated  allowances  to  the 
Nizamut;  the  salaries  of  their  own  servants,  civil 
and  military.  The  surplus  was  placed  in  the 
coffers  of  the  Comj^any  for  the  purposes  of  trade. 

Experience  of  Whcu  Vcrclst  succccdcd  Lord  Clive  as  Governor 

native 

administration.  £  Bcui^al,  hc  was  alrcadv  alive  to  the  evils  of  the 
existing  system.  He  had  been  supervisor  in  turn  of 
the  three  districts  ceded  by  Meer  Cossim.  He  had 
witnessed  the  oppression  and  corruption  of  native 
administration.  He  discovered  that  his  predeces- 
sors had  shared  in  the  corrupt  iirofits  of  the  native 
collectors.  It  was  these  discoveries  that  led  the 
Directors  to  make  the  remark  already  quoted,  "  that 
an  Englishman  was  unfit  to  conduct  the  collection 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.       357 

of  revenue,  and  follow  the  subtle  native  tlirough  all 
his  arts." 

Verelst  proved  by  his  own  conduct  that  the  pians  of  vereist. 
Directors  were  mistaken.  He  largely  increased  the 
revenues  of  the  three  districts ;  he  planned  a  way 
for  protecting  the  cultivators  from  the  oppressions 
of  the  zemindars.  He  induced  the  Directors  to 
sanction  the  system  inaugurated  during  the  second 
administration  of  Lord  Clive,  under  which  English 
supervisors  in  every  district  were  to  interfere  more  or 
less  directly  in  every  branch  of  the  administration. 

The  so-called  Native  administration  of   Bengal  evus  of  the 

,  Native  adminis- 

was  about  as  bad  as  could  be  imagined.  It  was  ^'"'^''"'• 
not  native  in  the  proper  sense  of  tlie  word.  It  was 
an  administration  of  foreigners.  The  officials  were 
mostly  adventurers  from  Persia;  ignorant  of  the 
ways  of  the  people  and  first  principles  of  govern- 
ment ;  without  sympathies  for  Hindus ;  brought  up 
amidst  the  tyranny,  corruption,  and  anarchy  which 
for  centuries  had  characterised  Persian  rule.  •  Hindu 
officials  had  been  much  employed  by  Aliverdi 
Khan ;  not  out  of  any  regard  for  the  people,  but 
as  a  check  upon  the  Muhammadans.  They  were 
equally  as  extortionate,  but  were  more  easily  de- 
prived of  then  ill-gotten  gains. ^  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances the  zemindars  might  oppress  the  ryots  ; 

^  Meer  Jaffier,  as  already  seen,  began  to  squeeze  the  Hindu  grandees,  but 
was  stopped  by  Clive.  His  successor,  Meer  Cossim,  ruined  several  by  his 
confiscations.  It  was  a  current  saying  that  Muhamuiadan  grandees  spent  all 
their  gains  in  profusion  and  debauchery ;  consequently  when  squeezed  they 
disgorged  nothing.  Hindu  officials  were  more  temperate;  they  absorbed 
wealth  like  a  sponge;  when  squeezed  they  disgorged  everything. 


358 


EARLY  RECORDS  OP  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Ignorance  of 
the  English. 


Continued 
monopoly  of 
inland  trade. 


the  collectors  be  in  collusioi]  with  the  zemindars ; 
the  accounts  might  be  cooked  on  all  sides ;  there 
was  no  one  to  control  the  collections  except  Mu- 
hammad Eeza  Khan.  An  English  Eesident  was 
appointed  at  Murshedabad,  but  he  could  do  nothing. 
The  Company  was  King's  Dewan;  the  Nizamut 
conducted  the  administration ;  the  constant  ciy  of 
the  Coui't  of  Dii'ectors  was  that  no  one  was  to 
interfere. 

The  English  knew  nothing  of  what  was  going 
on,  excepting  what  they  could  gather  during  their 
administration  of  the  three  districts  ceded  by  Meer 
Cossini, — Burdwan,  Midnapore,  and  Chittagong. 

To  make  matters  worse,  the  monopoly  of  the 
inland  trade  in  salt,  betel-nut,  and  other  articles  of 
native  consumption,  continued  in  the  hands  of  the 
servants  of  the  Company.  The  irregular  use  of 
dustucks  was  prohibited ;  some  restrictions  were 
introduced ;  a  few  refractory  European  interlopers 
were  sent  back  to  England  ;  but  the  servants  of  the 
Company,  from  Members  of  Council  downwards, 
derived  the  bulk  of  their  incomes  from  the  inland 
trade ;  and  their  gomastas  or  agents  continued  to 
oppress  the  people  as  in  the  days  of  Meer  Cossim. 
Helplessness  of      Muliammad    Reza   Khan   was    utterly   helpless. 

the  native 

administration.  Mccr  Cossim,  wltli  au  army  at  liis  back,  had  been 
unable  to  resist  the  English.  Muhammad  Reza 
Khan  was  necessarily  in  the  hands  of  the  Englisli. 
His  place,  power,  and  wealth  depended  on  the  will 
of  the  Company's  servants.  Neither  he,  nor  the 
native  officials   under  him,  could  interfere   in  tlie 


BEGINNING  OF  CPJTISII  ADMINISTRATION.       359 

trade  of  their  European  masters,  or  exercise  the 
slightest  control  over  the  rascalities  and  oppressions 
of  the  gomastas. 

The  records  of  Verelst's  administration   are   of  vcrekt-s 

Memorandiiin. 

the  utmost  value.  His  experiences  were  perhaps 
larger  than  those  of  any  other  European  in  Bengal. 
He  was  a  cautious  man  hut  a  thoughtful  one.  He 
had  to  solve  one  of  the  most  difficult  prohlems 
in  the  early  history  of  British  rule — the  obligations 
of  the  English  both  to  the  native  rulers,  and  to  the 
people  ruled.  In  1769  he  drew  up  an  exhaustive 
memorandum  in  which  he  reviews  the  rise  of 
British  power  in  India,  and  the  corresponding  decay 
of  Native  administration.  The  following  extracts 
furnish  a  sad  picture  of  the  contemporary  state  of 
Bengal : — 

"^The  ascendency  of  the  English  in  Hindostan  is  in  the  Rise  of  English 
number  of  those  events  which  are  distinguished  by  a  series  of  SeeUue'of  Native 
fortunate  and  unforeseen  occurrences  ;  not  the  result  of  any '^^  °"^' 
fixed  or  connected  plan  of  policy.  A  colony  of  merchants, 
governed  by  laws,  and  influenced  by  principles  merely  com- 
mercial, have  acquired  a  political  title  and  influence  over  ia 
country,  which  for  extent,  populousness,  and  annual  revenue 
may  be  compared  to  many  of  the  most  consequential  states  of 
Europe ;  that  commerce  which  was  once  prosecuted  in  sub- 
jection to  a  tyrannical  government,  ever  ready  to  take  advan- 
tage of  our  weakness,  and  to  construe  the  slightest  omissions 
into  encroachments,  is  now  but  a  secondary  consideration;  and 
the  native  authority  being  too  weak  to  control  the  power 
which  our  agents  derive  from  our  name,  the  rights  of  the 
natives  have  been  generally  superseded.  Substantial  natives 
have  declined  risking  their  property  in  trade  under  such  dis- 
advantages, and  the  poor  and  industrious  receive  but  a  faint  en- 
couragement to  their  labours.     We  see,  we  feel,  tlie  increasing 


360 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Character  of  the 
Bengalees. 


Weakness  of 
the  Native 
government. 


Mercantile 
training  of  the 
CompauN  's 
servauiB. 


poverty  of  the  coimtry,  from  the  diminution  of  specie,  as  well 
!is  the  slowness  and  partiality  of  its  circulation.  Indeed^  from 
tlie  reg-ulations  we  have  made,  examples  we  have  ordered,  and 
the  checks  we  have  multiplied,  I  flatter  myself  that  the 
equality  of  commerce  will  finally  be  restored,  and  the  spirit 
of  monopoly  be  destroyed. 

"  But  the  body  o£  people  are  in  a  manner  formed  to  wear 
the  yoke.  They  possess  nothing'  of  the  inquisitiveness  of  the 
European  nations  ;  and  the  most  slender  arts  are  sufficient  to 
obscure  their  understandings,  and  fit  them  for  implicit  sub- 
mission. Those  among  them,  who  attain  to  employments  in 
our  service,  are  generally  men  who  have  learnt  so  much  of 
our  manners  as  to  corrupt  their  own,  and  joining  an  acute 
and  versatile  genius  to  abundance  of  low  cunning,  thev 
scarcely  want  the  consequence  of  the  English  name  to  prompt 
them  to  every  villany. 

"  Whilst  the  native  government  retained  its  superiority, 
its  tribunals  were  accessible,  and  though  venality  presided  at 
them,  yet  some  show  of  justice  was  maintained,  and,  at 
times,  redress  might  be  procured.  The  native  government  is 
now  fallen  in  the  eye  of  the  inhabitants,  yet  such  restric- 
tions have  hitherto  cramped  our  proceedings,  as  to  prevent  us 
from  taking  that  intimate  part  which  our  })resent  character 
and  dignity  require.  The  dependents  of  this  nominal  gov- 
ernment have  been  the  only  instruments  which  we  could 
employ  either  to  repress  the  enormities  of  our  own  agents, 
or  to  obtain  the  good  opinion  of  the  coantrj'-  people.  Tlieir 
authority  is,  in  general,  overawed,  their  principles  too  bad 
to  answer  the  former  purpose,  and  their  establishment  and 
conduct  too  temporary  and  too  weak  for  the  latter,  so  that 
the  English  name  has  been  only  all-powerful  to  do  mischief; 
and  a  mortifying  spectacle  of  fraud  and  oppression  on  the  one 
hand,  and  imbecility  on  the  other,  has  been  exhibited  to  us, 
without  the  power  of  interposing. 

"In  the  infancy  of  our  settlement,  with  all  our  care  and 
prudence,  we  could  ill  defend  ourselves  from  the  forged  accu- 
sations or  open  attacks   of   the   government ;  we    looked   no 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.       3G1 

farther  than  the  provision  of  the  Company^s  investment;  we 
sought  advantaijes  to  onr  trade  u'ith  the  ingenuity,  I  may 
addj  selfishness  of  merchants.  All  onr  laws  were  local  and 
municipal,  reachino-  no  farther  than  onr  own  exigencies  and 
conveniencies  ;  all  our  servants  and  dependents  were  trained 
and  educated  in  the  same  notions;  the  credit  of  a  good  bar- 
gain was  the  utmost  scope  of  their  ambition. 

'' No  sooner  did  we  begin  to  feel  onr  own  strength,  than  Sud<ien  rise  to 
our  successes  followed  one  another  with  such  rapidity,  as  to  ^'^ ' ''"''  ^°"^'"^' 
advance  us  from  a  state  of  obscurity  or  mediocrity,  to  power, 
affluence,  and  national  reputation.  At  length  we  saw  our- 
selves, though  yet  under  the  name  of  merchants,  masters 
and  administrators  of  a  legislative  authority  :  we  began  to 
plan,  direct,  and  inspirit  every  measure  of  government, 
whether  with  regard  to  foreign  treaties  or  domestic  regu- 
lations. Wealth  flowed  in  upon  us  from  every  side.  Our 
investment  was  extended  :  we  supported  the  whole  trade  of 
India;  and,  from  our  resources,  gave  security  to  it  in  every 
quarter.  But  this  was  rather  a  temporary  thana  solid  situ- 
ation ;  and  we  soon  discovered,  that  though  our  acquisitions 
had  been  made  in  so  short  a  space  as  scarcely  to  be  paralleled, 
considering  their  immensity,  yet  a  well-digested  system  was 
necessary  to  introduce  permanency  in  our  establishment. 
The  defects  and  imperfections  of  which  were  too  apparent  to 
escape  our  observation.  Our  dependents,  accustomed  to  apply 
their  talents  to  present  gain,  and  to  extract  advantages  from 
the  smallest  opening,  assumed  an  importance  proportionable 
to  our  successes,  grew  immoderate,  and  disclaimed  their 
dependency  on  the  native  government. 

"  In  this  situation  we  could  not  retract   without  exposing  conflicting 
ourselves  to  a  second  stage   of  obscurity,  perhaps  lower  than  ti'L  E.VgUsii  and 
the  first.     Our  circumstances   impefled  us  forward,  and  the     ^    '^'^°'" " 
grant  of  the  Dewanny  became  as  much  an  object  of  necessity 
as  it  was  of  advantage.     Thus  we  insensibly  broke  down  the 
barrier    betwixt  us    and    government,'  and  the  native  grew 

*  By  the  term  "  governmeut,"  Mr,  Verelst  meaus  the  Nizamut.   By  "  officers 

of  goveruuieut,"  he  means  the  "officers  of  the  Nizamut." 


302 


EARLY  RECORDS  OFBRITISII  INDIA. 


IntPi'forenee 
iorbidden. 


Evil  resultu. 


Obligation  of 
the  English  to 
the  people  of 
Bengal. 


uncertain  where  his  obedience  was  due.  Such  a  divided  and 
complicated  authority  gave  rise  to  oppressions  and  intrigues 
unknown  at  any  other  period ;  the  officers  of  government 
caught  the  infection^  and  being  removed  from  any  immediate 
control,  proceeded  with  still  greater  audacity. 

*'  In  the  meantime  we  were  repeatedly  and  peremptorily 
forbideu  to  avow  any  public  authority  over  the  officers  of 
government  in  our  own  names,  and  enjoined  to  retain  our 
primitive  characters  of  merchants  with  the  most  scrupulous 
delicacy. 

'^  The  consequences  are  but  too  evidently  exemplified  in 
the  decline  of  commerce  and  cultivation,  the  diminution  of 
specie,  and  the  general  distresses  of  the  j)oor;  a  train  of  evils 
which  could  only  have  sprung  from  the  above  causes,  since 
every  advantage  of  a  long  and  uninterrupted  tranquillity  has 
been  on  our  side.  Experience  must  convince  the  most 
prejudiced,  that  to  hold  vast  possessions,  and  yet  to  act  on 
the  level  of  mere  merchants,  making  immediate  gain  our 
first  principle ;  to  receive  an  immense  revenue,  without 
possessing  an  adequate  protective  power  over  the  people  who 
pay  it ;  to  be  really  interested  in  the  grand  and  generous 
object,  the  good  of  the  whole,  and  yet  to  pursue  a  narrow 
and  partial  end ; — are  paradoxes  not  to  be  reconciled,  hig-hly 
injurious  to  our  national  character,  dangerous  to  the  best 
defended  establishment,  and  absolutely  bordering  on  in- 
humanity. 

"The  people  give    us  the  labour  of  their   hands,    and    in 

ireturn    we    owe    them   our  protection ;  common  prudence,  as 

,  well  as  the    laws    of  society,  require  that    those    obligations 

;  should  be  reciprocal,  or  the    tie  must  soon  be  dissolved  ;  for 

■•  the  firmest  security  of  every  government    is  the  aifections  of 

the   people ;  and   for   obtaining   them,  there    never,  perhaps, 

'  presented  a  more  favourable  opportunity,  or  more  noble  field, 

than    what  the  English    possess  in  Bengal.     The  mildness  of 

our  government,  properly  diffused   over  these  provinces,   will 

form   so    conspicuous   a  contrast   to    Mahomedan  despotism, 

that  it  must  bind  them  to  us  and  our  cause  for  ever. 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADIMINISTEATION.       363 

'' I  have  hitherto  considered    our   interest  in   this  country  Appointment  of 
as  built  on  a  precarious  foundation,  because  this  cement  was  visora. 
wanting-   to   bind    it;  and,  in  this  point  of  view,  I  am  parti- 
cularly happy  on  the  late  resolutions  which  have   been  taken 
to   appoint   English  Supra-visors,  as   an  introduction  to  so 
desirable  an  event." 

*'  But  there  is  a  rock,  and  a  dangerous  one,  which  requires  the  Dangers  of 
greatest  circumspection  to  avoid.  We  have  stepped  forth  the  Nizamut. 
beyond  all  former  precedent  or  example.  We  have  the  best 
and  most  laudable  of  all  arguments  to  justify  our  conduct. 
But  it  should  be  remembered,  that  we  have  reached  that 
supreme  line,  which,  to  p«ss,  would  be  an  open  avowal  of 
sovereignty.  It  should  be  remembered,  that  we  cannot  be 
more,  without  being  greater  than  sound  policy  allows;  the 
interests  of  our  employers  at  home,  no  less  than  our  national 
connections  abroad,  forbid  it.  If  we  were,  before  the  change, 
cautious  of  interfering  with  the  native  government,  and  of 
awakening-  the  jealousy  of  foreign  nations,  we  ought  now  to 
redouble  our  prudence.  The  change  itself,  supposing  the 
greatest  forbearance  on  our  parts,  has  an  unavoidable  tend- 
ency to  destroy  the  name  of  the  Nizamut,  by  which  means, 
what  might  have  been  the  happiest  event  for  the  Company  and 
nation  may  become  the  source  of  perplexities  and  jealousies, 
if  not  the  deprivation  of  the  Company's  privileges. 

"  There  is,  however,  a  middle  way,  where  moderation  must  xhe  middle  way. 
guide  and  continue  us;  where  we  may  walk  with  safety,  ad- 
vantage, and  consistency  without  danger  of  too  much  confine- 
ment or  too  much  liberty.  Exteriors  should  be  regarded  as 
essentials.  Every  order  should  scrupulously  wear  the  sanction 
of  the  native  government.  Our  dependence  on  its  indulgen- 
cies,  our  obedience  to  its  commands,  our  delicacy  to  its  min- 
isters, should  appear  most  conspicuous  in  all  transactions, 
either  of  business  or  ceremony.  I  am  not  ignorant  how 
difficult  it  is  always  to  preserve  and  affect  that  temperate  rule 
of  conduct  which  I  mention,  when  the  power  and  direction 
of  all  departments  so  entirely  concentre  in  your  Board,  and 
may   be   still  more  difficult  to  produce  a  proper  conformity  in 


364  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

the  Supra- visors ;  for  these  reasons  I  am  thus  earnest  in  my 
representations^  and  am  of  opinion  that  the  whole  weijjht 
and  vio-ilauee  of  this  Board  should  be  exerted  to  check  the  most 
trifling  variation  from  the  line,  and  to  preserve  the  idea  of 
the  native  g-overnment,  its  dignity  aud  superiority  over  all, 
as  entire  and  unimpaired  as  possible. 
Puties  of  snpra-      ^ '  Without    departing    from  these  maxims,  we  shall  have 

visors  :  trammff  . 

for  higher  posts,  sufficient  Opportunities  to  answer  all  our  views;  our  power  will 
not  be  less  efficacious  in  being  exercised  with  prudence.  The 
Supra-visorships  will  affijrd  you  a  set  of  servants  capable  of 
succeeding,  in  their  turn,  to  the  first  offices  ;  that  station  will 
introduce  them  to  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  laws  and  cus- 
toms of  the  country ;  they  will  form  a  judgment  upon  the 
spot  of  the  dispositions  of  the  people ;  they  will  see  with  their 
own  eyes  the  prevalent  abuses  of  office,  the  villainy  of  agents, 
and,  in  short,  the  true  spring  of  the  misery  or  happiness  of 
the  country.  Thus  much  may  be  advanced  wath  confidence, 
that  it'  this  measure  meets  with  the  necessary  support  and 
encouragement,  there  cannot  fail  being  a  regular  succession 
of  able  aud  vigorous  administrators.  The  service,  at  present, 
affords  many  young  men  of  promising  parts  and  abilities.  As 
the  Supra-visorshipsmay  be  called  a  nursery  for  them,  in  res- 
]iect  to  the  government  of  the  countr}',  so  in  like  manner 
their  experience  in  commercial  matters,  before  they  reach 
Council,  must  bring  them  acquainted  with  our  commercial  in- 
terest ;  and  as  these  are  the  grand  foundation  and  support  of 
our  prosperity,  they  must  be  deemed  the  essential  part  of  their 
education. 

Abuses  nn<ier  "  But  from  what  has  been  said  of  the  characters  of  the  peo- 

Bjstem!  '"^  pie  who  are  employed  du'ectly  by  us,  or  intermediately  tor  us, 
every  thinking  person  must  be  sensible  of  one  ca])ital  defect 
in  our  government,  that  the  members  of  it  derive  their  sole 
advantages  from  commerce,  carried  on  through  black  agents, 
who  again  employ  a  numerous  band  of  retainers.  It  is  notorious 
that,  at  times,  the  agents  of  the  lowest  servants  hav^e 
domineered  over  the  ryot  and  kept  the  officers  of  government 
in  a  state  of  awe  or  sulyectiun  ;  and    it   cannot   be   suj)posed 


BEGINNING  OF  BraXISH  ADMINISTRATION.       365 

that  more  respectable  names  are  not    equally   misapplied.     It 
would  be    as   easy    to  chaug-e  the  genius  and  manuers  of  the 
people,    as  to    prevent   the  banians,    and    followers    of   men 
in  station,  from  abusing  their    master's  name.     Chastisement 
may  deter  the  oppressor  for  a  moment ;  but,  in  such  cases  the 
servility    of    the    people    must  be  removed,  before  oppression 
can  be  eradicated.     Perwannahs  have  been  recalled    and   sup- 
pressed ;  excellent  effects  will  doubtless  flow  from  it,  but  the 
idea  of  name  and  authority  will  still  be  held  up  by  rapacious 
agents  for  their  own  ends.    The  conclusion  I  draw  from  it  is 
this,  that  was  it  possible  to   form    an    administration  totally 
free  from  commercial  views  and  connections,  restrictive  laws 
would  and  must    then    have   their   course  ;   whereas  banians 
and    agents,    by    the    spirit    with  which    they  act,    and    the 
force    of   their    example,   will  always    obstruct    their    good 
effects,  and  propagate   a  disrespect  and  delusion  o£  them  in 
others. 

*'  To  form  such  an  administration,  I  not  only  think  possible  English  Mem- 
but  easy.     I  would  propose  that,  from  the   admission  of  a  u,  cease  trading 
member    into    Council,    he  put   an   entire   conclusion  to  his  '°   '^"^'^ " 
trade  ;  and,  in  lieu  of  it,  that  he  receive  a  certain    allowance, 
charo-eable    upon   the   country ;  which    allowance    should   be 
augmented  in  proportion  to  the  improvements  made,  and  its 
internal   prosperity :  a    method    of  reward  the  most  honour- 
able that  can  be  devised  for  those  that  are  to   receive  it,  and 
the  most  beneficial  to  the   community,  being  unencumbered 
with   the  consequences,    anxieties,  and   relations  of   private 
affairs.     The  members    of  administration   will  have  a  more 
undivided  attention  to  the  public,  and  their  orders  be   more 
thoroughly  respected,  and  more  vigorously  obeyed.'' 

The  wisdom  of  the  foref?om"^  observations  will  he  Permanent 

'-'  ^  value  "f 

admitted  by  all  who   are   familiar   with  the   past  obselvauons. 
and  present  history  of  India.     They  are   sufficient 
to  show  that,  however  Mr.  Yerelst  may  have  been 
judged  by  his  contemporaries,  he  was  emphatically 
a  man  in  advance  of  his  time. 


ggg  EARLY  PtECORDS  OF  BKITISH  INDIA. 

The  following  extract  is  taken  from  tlie  proceed- 
ings of  the  Select  Committee  in  connection  with 
the  employment  of  Supervisors ;  it  indicates  still 
more  clearly  the  existing  state  of  the  native  admin- 
istration : — 

Causes  of  "The  Committee,  having"  endeaA^onred  to  trace  and  assig-n 

xis  lug  VI  .  ^1^^  ^^^^^  cause  of  our  declining  situation,  unanimously  agree 
that  the  following  imperfections,  in  the  formation  and  conduct 
of  the  system  hitherto  pursued,  are  the  grand  and  original 
sources  thereof: — 

Want  of  control.  '^  1.  The  want  of  sufficient  checks  in  the  instruments  of 
government,  who  are  generally  adventurers  from  Persia, 
educated  in  the  manners  and  principles  of  a  government  where 
tyranny,  corruption,  and  anarchy  are  predominant;  who  are 
strangers  to  the  customs,  and  indifferent  to  the  welfare  of 
this  country  ;  and  who  cannot  by  any  vigilance  be  restrained, 
or  by  any  severity  be  deterred,  from  practising  their  native 
oppressions,  over  a  timid,  servile,  and  defenceless  people. 

Supreme  '^  2.  The  delegation  of  a  trust  and  authority  to  one,    or   to 

authority  lodged  ^  •    ^  •  ,^  i  •■\-    •  t  ••  r 

inihehundsof    a   fcw,   which    require   the  abilities   and  activity  oi  many  to 

one  or  a  few.  ....  .       •         i  ^  (•      i 

execute ;  an  error  which   is    notoriously    the    cause   of  those 

departments  being  worse    administered,    but    give    rise    to    a 

complex   corruption,  which  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 

be   detected.     The    avenues    of  justice    are   by    those    means 

obstructed,  and  the  injured  are  frequently  at  a  loss   where    to 

prefer   their   complaints,  and    in  whom  the  right  of  decision 

is  invested.' 

ifftiornneeof  "  ^'  11^®  iguorauce  of  the  real  produce  and  capacity  of  the 

the  Eugiish.       country,  in   which  we   are   necessarily  kept  by  a  set  of  men, 

who  first  deceive  us  from  interest,  and  afterwards  continue 

the    deception    from    fear    of   punishment,    and    a   necessary 

regard  to  their  own  safetv. 

Host  of  native        "4.  The  numcrous    train    of  dependents    and    underlings, 

epeu  cu  s.       ^r^^om  the  collectors  entertain ;  whose  demands,  as  well  as 

the  avarice  of  their  principals,   are   to    be  satisfied  from   the 

'  This  paragraph  is  evidently  aimed  at  Muhammad  Reza  Khau. 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.        367 

spoils  of  the  industrious  lyot,  who  thus  loses  all  confidence 
in  the  government,  and  seeks  protection  in  other  places,  where 
he  has  better  hoj^es  to  see  his  industry  rewarded. 

"  5.  The  venality  which   forms  part  of  the  genius   of  the  wnaiuy. 
people,  and  which  is  known  to  be  openly  exercised,  or  tacitly 
allowed  by  government,  without  drawing  any  shame   or  dis- 
credit on  the  guilty,  or  being  thought  any  peculiar  hardship 
on  the  injured. 

"  6.  The  collusion  of    the  collectors    with   the    zemindars  Collusions  of 

1  •  1  eolleetors  luid 

whom   the   collector  employ's   as  a   tool  to  serve  nis  m.alprac-  zemiudaia. 
tices,  or  admits  an  associate  in  his  fraudulent  gains. 

"  7.  The  oppressions  to  which  the  ryot  is  subject  from  the  Oppression  of 

,.,„  ^      ^      •       1  1  gomastahs. 

multitude  of  gomastahs  and  their  dependents. 

"  The  Committee  are  convinced  that  this    degree    of  power  Summing  up  of 

•   1  ini  11  •!  J'--  1       I-  ^^^  case. 

Without  control,  or  knowledge  without  participation,  and  oi 
influence  without  any  effectual  counteraction,  is  too  important 
and  replete  in  the  consequences  to  be  vested  in  any  three 
ministers,  or  rather  one  single  man ;  who,  allowing  him  the 
clearest  preference  for  integrity,  ability,  and  attachment 
among  his  countrymen,  cannot  be  supposed  superior  to  tempta- 
tion ;  and  at  least  ought  not,  in  good  policy,  to  be  trusted  so 
extensively  and  independently  as  has  been  necessarily  the  con- 
sequence of  the  present  system  :'  while  the  Company  are  in 
reality  the  principals  in  the  revenues  of  this  countiy,  and  the 
most  interested  in  tlie  good  conduct  of  its  government,  every 
bar  should  be  removed  that  tends  to  preclude  them  from  a  know- 
ledge of  its  real  state.  In  the  above  causes,  and  others  de- 
ducible  fromi  them,  the  Committee  discerns,  with  great  regret, 
the  original  source  and  present  inveteracy  of  many  of  those 
evils  under  which  these  provinces  are  at  present  oppressed. 

"  The  frequent  and  peremptory  restrictions  which  the  Court  Peremptorj' 
of  Directors    had   thought    proper  to  impose  on  us,  and  that  hJurfe^^ce.' 
line  of  conduct  from  which  no  deviation  was  allowed,  and  the 
smallest  surveyed  with  jealousy,  have  hitherto  left  us  without 
any  choice  of  measures,  freedom  of   action,   or  power  of   re- 
formation. 

'  Here,  again,  \'erelst  is  alluding  lo  Mutiammud  Kcza  Khau. 


308 


EARLY  EECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Necessity  for 
interference. 


pancHonof  ''Their  last letter  has  now  offered  iis  the  sanction  that   was 

fcupra-visors.  SO  essentially  necessary  for  the  welfare  and  improvement  of 
these  provinces,  as  well  as  for  our  own  vindication  in  the  pur- 
suit of  such  plans  as  we  may  judge  advisable  to  adopt.  By 
that  letter,  the  Directors  seem  to  approve  of  the  distribution 
and  allotment  of  the  country  into  farms,  and  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  European  gentlemen  to  supervise  the  different  pro- 
vinces, and  to  control  the  conduct  of  the  agents  of  the 
country  government.  From  this  permission,  we  have  a  well- 
grounded  expectation  of  success  to  our  design  of  introducing 
new  regulations;  and  the  event  will,  we  are  flattered,  be  the 
strongest  confirmation  of  the  propriety  of  those  regulations. 

"  We  have  always  acted  as  fur  as  the  nature  of  the  occasion 
would  allow  with  the  most  scrupulous  regard  to  the  rules 
l)rescribed  to  us  by  by  our  employers ;  and,  on  our  first  acces- 
sion  to  the  Dewanny,  chose  rather  to  assume  the  slow  but 
certain  conviction  of  experience  for  our  guide,  than  attempt 
innovations  on  the  precarious  foundation  of  opinion.  But 
now  that  whole  pages  of  our  records  are  filled  with  so  many 
incontestible  evidences,  that  great  alterations  are  wanting  to 
form  a  mode  of  collection,  which  may  be  restrictive  to  the 
collector,  and  indulgent  to  the  ryot,  we  are  happy  in  finding 
the  sentiments  of  our  employers  so  aptly  correspondent  to 
our  opinion,  and  the  necessity  of  the  juncture.  Every  native 
of  any  substance  or  character  in  this  country  has  been 
successively  tried  in  the  department  of  the  collections.  Fear, 
reward,  severity,  and  indulgence,  have  all  failed,  and  ended 
in  a  short  political  forbearance,  or  additional  acts  of  dis- 
honesty and  rapine. 

"  On  an  alarm  of  inspection,  or    at  the  annual  Poona,  they 

tion  and  oppres-  „  ,  , ,  •  i        •  i     •  i  i 

Bion.  frame  accounts  to  serve   the  occasion  ;  or  by  involving  them 

in  confusion  and  ambiguity,  waste  time  till  it  becomes  too 
late  to  continue  the  process  against  them,  without  hazarding 
new  losses  in  the  revenue  :  and  thus  the  culpable  not  only 
escape  punishment,  but  often  obtain  a  prolongation  of  tlieir 
appointments.  Many  flagrant  grievances  reach  our  ears,  but, 
in  a  country  of  such  extent,  there  are,  doubtless,  many  more 
cuucealod    Ironi    Uf ;  and,    what    is    equally    true    under    our 


Secret  corrup- 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.       3(59 

present  disadvantages,  they  are, and  must  remain,  inexplorable  ; 
we  can  neither  redress  grievances,  nor  effect  improvements. 
With  regard  to  the  former,  our  distance,  and  our  too  indirect 
information  through  ministerial  channels,  set  the  offender 
bej^ond  our  reach,  and  the  impossibility  of  having  time  and 
competent  knowledge  puts  the  latter  out  of  our  power. 

"  Enough  has  been  said,   and  more  might  be  produced,  to  Necessity  for 

,,.,,,  ....     pi'omoting 

prove  that  the  system,  estabhshed  and  now  pursuing  in  this  cultivation,  and 
country,  is  deficient  in   every   particular   that  is  requisite  to 
defend  and  support  the  poor  from   the  injustice  and  oppres- 
sion of  the  strong,  and  to  increase  its  value  to  its   possessors, 
by  promoting  the  industry  of  the  ryot  and  manufacturer. 

"  That  although  we  have  seen  these  evils  growing  and  prey- 
ing upon  the  vitals  of  the  country,  we  have  been  unable  to  stop 
their  progress,  or  afford  effectual  protection  to  the  people. 

"  Lastly,  that  we  can  never  hope  to  emerge  from  that 
uncertainty  and  ignorance  into  which  this  system  has  thrown 
us,  whilst  we  sit  tamely  and  will  admit  of  no  variation  in  it. 

"  Let  us  now  turn  our  eyes  and  attention  to  a  more  pleasing  prosperous 
scene  :  to  Burdwan,  and  the  rest  of  the   Company's   proprie-  three  ceded 

,  .  districts, 

tary  lauds,  where  we  ourselves  have  been  the  managers. 
Plenty,  content,  population,  increase  of  revenue,  without 
increase  of  burthen,  are  now  the  effects ;  and  form  so  forcible 
an  argument  in  the  comparative  view,  that  nothing  can 
strengthen,  nothing  can  render  it  plainer  or  more  convincing. 

''And  here  the   Committee   cannot  hesitate  in   drawing  a  Administration 

,  extended  to  all 

decisive  conclusion  — that  the  same  or  similar  regulations  of  the  provincei. 
be  established  throughout  the  provinces  in  every  distinct 
district.  The  same  beneficial  consequences  to  the  country 
and  Company  may  be  expected  from  them,  and  by  an  in- 
creased security  of  the  property  of  individuals,  as  also  by  an 
encouragement  to  cultivation  and  commerce,  they  may  give 
a  new  flow  to  the  circulation  of  specie,  which  is  become  so 
limited  as  to  affect  every  rank  and  profession. 

"The   Committee  are   sensible  that  much  application,  in- Extent  of  the 

.  ,       work. 

tegrity,  good  conduct,  and  time  will  be  necessary  to  retrieve  the 
desolations  of  the  native  collectors ;  to  raise  the  sinking  heart 

Z 


370  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

of  the  ryot  from  despair  to  confidence  and  hope  ;  to  re-pepple 

and  settle  the  deserted  and  uncultivated  tracts,  and  to  take 

every  advantage  of  the  abundant  fertility  of  the  lands. 

Imperfect  *'  The  progress  towards  this  desirable  change   must  be  gra- 

knowiedge.        ^^^^      ^^^   ^^^^   ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  soil, 

the  productions,  the  value,  the  capacity  of  the  various  pro- 
vinces, and  sub-divisions  of  the  country.  This,  however,  is  the 
foundation  on  which,  and  which  only,  we  can  build  with  suc- 
cess and  direct  our  grand  design  with  judgment ;  and  to 
acquire  this  knowledge  should  therefore  be  our  first  care,  by 
means  of  tlie  minutest  local  investigation,  for  none  other  can 
give  us  an  authentic  record  to  refer  to  on  every  occasion  as  an 
established  authority  ;  nor  can  we  judge  of  the  lenity,  rigour, 
or  propriety  of  any  of  our  resolutions  respecting  the  country, 
without  such  a  work  completely  and  accurately  executed. 
Relations  be-  *'  The  Committee  concurring  in  the  necessity  of  pursuing  the 

Sie'ileTat  abovc  work  in  the  most  effectual  manner,  that  when  perfected 
Murshedabad.     ^^^^  ^^^  proceed  in  the  important  business  before  them ;  and 
being  farther  induced  by  the  opinion  of  the  Court  of  Direct- 
ors, expressed  in  their  last  letter  of  the  Uth  November  1768, 
agree  unanimously  to  the  following  resolutions  :  — 

"  That,  in  every  province   or  district,  a  gentleman  in  the 

service  be  appointed,  with  or  without  assistance,  in  proportion 

to  the  extent  of  the    district,   whose  office   or    department   is 

to  be  subordinate  to  the  resident  of  the  Durbar.'-' 

Native  adminis.      TliG  mstructloiis  to  the  Supervisors  have  become 

t ration  of  jus-  ,  i   •    i  p         j 

^'''-  obsolete,  but  the  following  remarks  which  reter  to 

the  native  administration  of  justice  are  interesting 
and  suggestive : — 

"  It  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  original  customs 
or  the  degenerate  manners  of  the  Mussulmans  have  most  con- 
tributed to  confound  the  principles  of  right  and  wrong  in 
these  provinces.  Certain  it  is,  that  almost  every  decision  of 
theirs  is  a  corrupt  bargain  with  the  highest  bidder.  The 
numerous  ofTeuces  which  are  compromised  by  fines  have  left 
a  "-rcat  latitude  for  unjust  determinations.     Trifling  offenders^ 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.      371 

and  even  many  condemned  on  fictitious  accusations,  are  fre- 
quently loaded  with  heavy  demands,  and  capital  criminals 
are  as  often  absolved  by  the  venal  judge.  Your  conduct  in 
all  capital  offences  should  be  to  enforce  justice  where  the  law 
demands  it,  checking  every  composition  by  fine  or  mulct ; 
and  where  any  disputes  arise  in  matters  of  property,  you 
should  recommend  the  method  of  arbitration  to  any  other  ; 
and  inculcate  strongly  in  the  minds  of  the  people  that  we  are 
not  desirous  to  augment  our  revenue  by  such  impositions,  but 
to  acquire  their  confidence  by  the  equity  and  impartiality  of  our 
proceedings,  and  by  our  tenderness  for  their  happiness.  The 
arbitrators  should  be  men  chosen  by  the  parties  themselves, 
and  of  known  integrity,  and  whose  circumstances  may  sup- 
pose them  exempt  from  venality,  and  promise  best  to  insure 
their  rectitude.  In  capital  crimes,  the  sentence  should,  be- 
fore execution,  be  referred  to  me,  and  by  me  to  the  ministers  of 
the  Nizamut,  that  they  may  ultimately  approve  or  mitigate  it, 
according  to  the  peculiarity  of  the  case.  You  are  further  to 
observe,  that  the  want  of  regular  registers  of  all  causes  and 
determinations  have  encouraged  the  natural  propensity  of  the 
native  judge  to  bribery  and  fraud  by  making  him  easy  with 
respect  to  any  future  prosecution  on  a  re-hearing  of  the  cases 
which  have  been  thus  partially  determined.  Whereas,  whilst  a 
reference  to  records  is  always  open,  he  must  live  in  perpetual 
fear  of  detection.  One  of  these  registers  should  be  lodged  in 
the  principal  cutcherry  of  the  province,  and  an  authenticated 
copy  transmitted  to  Murshedabad.  As  to  suits  on  account  of  re- 
venues, these  will,  we  are  flattered,  be  much  obviated  in  future 
by  the  happy  consequences  of  our  possessing  a  real,  local,  and 
undisguised  knowledge  of  the  country ;  which  we  promise  our- 
selves from  the  investigations  above  mentioned,  and  from  your 
diligence  and  exactness  in  the  performance  of  the  several  duties. 

'*  For  the  ryot  being  eased  and  secured  from   all  burthens  Leases  to  ryots. 
and  demands  but  what  are  imposed  by  the  legal  authority  of 
government   itself,  and  future  pottahs  '  being   granted  him, 
specifying  that  demand ;  he  should  be  taught  that  he  is  to 

^  Leases. 


372  EARLY  RECOEDS  OP  BRITISH  INDIA. 

regard  the  same  as  a  sacred  and  inviolable  pledge  to  him, 
that  be  is  liable  to  no  demands  beyond  their  amount.  Tliere 
can,  therefore,  be  no  pretence  for  suits  on  that  account;  no 
room  for  inventive  rapacitj"  to  practise  its  usual  arts  :  all  will 
be  fair,  open,  regular.  Every  man  will  know  what  be  can 
call  and  defend  as  bis  own ;  and  the  spirit  of  lawless  en- 
croachment subsiding,  for  want  of  a  field  for  exercise,  will  be 
cbanged  into  a  spirit  of  industry ;  and  content  and  security 
will  take  place  of  continual  alarms  and  vexations. 

Other  reforms.  ''The  iustaucc  wbcrc  vcnal,  iguoraut,  and  rapacious  judges 
avail  themselves  of  a  crude  and  mercenary  system  of  laws  of 
the  prevalance  of  licentiousness  and  the  force  of  reigning 
habits  and  customs,  have  been  already  mentioned.  I  can  only 
repeat,  that  it  is  your  part  to  endeavour  to  reform  all  these 
corruptions  which  have  encroached  on  the  primitive  rights  of 
both  the  Mahomedans  and  Hindoos;  particularly  by  abolish- 
ing the  arbitrary  imposition  of  fines,  and  recommending  all  in 
your  power  the  more  equitable  method  of  arbitration. 

Control  of  Kazis  "The  officcrs  of  justicc  aud  Kazis  who  are  established 
rd  mm!,.  ^^  ^^^^  Mahomcdau  law,  as  also  the  ^Brahmins,  who  administer 
justice  among  the  Hindoos,  in  every  village,  town,  and  quarter, 
should  all  be  summoned  to  appear,  produce  their  Sunnuds,  or 
authority  for  acting,  and  register  them.  Records,  of  what- 
ever cases  are  heard  and  determined,  are  to  be  sent  to  and 
deposited  in  the  Sudder  Cutcherry  of  the  province,  aud 
monthly  return  thereof  forwarded  to  Murshedabad. 

Rcsistration  of        *' The  register  of  Sunnuds  is  intended  to  deter  any    from 

Bunnuds.  exercising  a  judicial,  because  lucrative  function,  who  may  not 

be  legally  appointed  by  government,  if  a  Mahomedau,  or 
fairly  elected  by  his  caste,  if  a  Hindoo.  And  the  depositing 
of  all  cases  and  determinations,  added  to  the  other  regulation, 
will  figure  to  the  several  officers  a  vigorous  and  observant 
power,  watching  all  their  actions,  and,  in  case  of  abuses, 
direct  you  at  once  to  the  culpable. 

Forfeit  of  caste.  The  pccuHar  punishmcut  of  forfeiting  castes,  to  which  the 
Hindoos  are  liable,  is  often  inflicted  from  private  pique  and 
])er!sonal  resentment  amongst  themselves;    and  recpiires to  be 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.        373 

restrained  to  those  occasions  only  where  there  may  be  a  regu- 
lar process,  and  clear  proofs  of  the  offence  before  the  Brali- 
mins,  who  are  their  natural  judges.  But  when  any  man  has 
naturally  forfeited  his  caste,  you  are  to  observe  that  he  cannot 
be  restored  to  it  without  the  sanction  of  goverumeut,  which 
was  apolitical  supremacy  reserved  to  themselves  by  the  Maho- 
medans,  and  which,  as  it  publicly  asserts  the  subordination  of 
Hindus,  who  are  so  considerable  a  majority  of  subjects,  ought 
not  to  be  laid  down  ;  though  every  indulgence  and  privilege 
of  caste  should  be  otherwise  allowed  them. 

The  foUowinsf  evidence  about  the  oppressions  of  oppressions  of 
the  zemindars  may  be  regarded  as  trustworthy  : — 

"  The  truth  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  poor  and  industri- 
ous tenant  is  taxed  by  his  zemindar,  or  collector,  for  every 
extravagance  that  avarice,  ambition,  pride,  vanity,  or  in- 
temperance may  lead  him  into,  over  and  above  what  is  gener- 
ally deemed  the  established  rent  of  his  lands.  If  he  is  to 
be  married,  a  child  born,  honours  conferred,  luxury  indulgedj 
and  nuzzurannas,  or  fines,  exacted,  even  for  his  own  mis- 
conduct, all  must  be  paid  by  the  ryot.  And  what  heightens  the 
distressful  scene,  the  more  opulent,  who  can  better  obtain  redress 
for  imposition,  escape,  while  the  weaker  are  obliged  to  submit." 

The  drain  of  silver  out  of  Hindustan  was  pro-  Drain  ot  suver; 
ducinsr  the  most  lamentable  results.     The  followino' 
extracts  from  a  dispatch  to  the  Court  of  Directors 
will  throw  some  light  on  the  subject : — 

"  We  have  frequently  expressed  to  you  our  apprehension 
lest  the  annual  exportation  of  treasure  to  China  would  pro- 
duce a  scarcity  of  money  in  the  country.  This  subject  be- 
comes every  day  more  serious,  as  we  already  feel,  in  a  very 
sensible  manner,  the  effects  of  the  considerable  drain  made 
from  the  silver  currency.  Experience  will  ever  yield  stronger 
conviction  than  the  most  abstiact  and  refined  reasoning. 

"Whatever    sums   had    formerly  been   remitted  to   Delhi  Non-return  of 
were  amply   reimbursed   by  the  returns  made  to  the  immense  ^'^"'^ 


374)  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

commerce  of  Bengal,  which  might  be  considered  as  the 
central  point  to  which  all  the  riches  of  India  were  attracted. 
Its  manufactures  found  their  way  to  the  remotest  part  of 
Hindostan,  and  specie  flowed  in  by  a  thousand  channels  that 
are  at  present  lost  and  obstructed.  All  the  European  com- 
panies formed  their  investments  with  money  brought  into  the 
country;  the  Gulphs  ^  poured  in  their  treasures  into  this 
river ;  and  across  the  continent,  an  inland  trade  was  driven 
to  the  westward  to  the  extremity  of  the  kingdom  of   Guzerat 

Vast  exports  '' How    widely  different  from   these   are  the   j^resent  cir- 

cumstances of  the  Nabob^s  dominions  !  Immense  treasures 
have  lately  been  carried  out  of  the  provinces  by  Meer  Cossim, 
which  may  possibly  be  reserved  as  a  fund  to  excite  future 
troubles.  Each  of  the  European  companies,  by  means  of 
money  taken  up  in  the  country,  have  greatly  enlarged 
their  annual  investments,  without  adding  a  rupee  to  the 
riches  of  the  province.  On  the  contrary,  the  increase  of 
exports  to  Europe  has  proved  so  great  a  restraint  upon  the 
industry  of  private  merchants,  that  we  will  venture  to  affirm 
the  balance  from  Europe,  in  favour  of  Bengal,  amounts  to 
a  very  trifling  sum  in  specie.  We  know  of  no  foreign  trade 
existing  at  present  which  produces  a  clear  balance  in  money, 
except  that  carried  on  with  the  ports  of  Judda,  j\Ioeha,  and 
Bassora,  from  whence  not  fifteen  lakhs  ^  in  bullion  have  been 
returned  in  the  course  of  four  years. 

Threatened  ruin      «  Wheu  the  provinccs  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa  came 

of  Bengal.  .       .     t    ,  •  ji  i  -i      •  i 

under  your  jurisdiction,  they  were  much  sunk  in  opulence, 
population,  and  manufactures,  from  their  ancient  importance. 
The  almost  continual  irruptions  of  the  Mahrattas,  under  the 
government  of  AUiverdy  Khan,  and  the  avarice  of  the 
ministers  under  the  supineness  of  Seraj-u-doulah,  the 
necessities  of  Meer  Jafiier,  and  the  iron  hand  of  the  rapa- 
cious and  bloodthirsty  Meer  Cossim,  struck  equally  at  the 
property  of  the  rich,  and  industry  of  the  poor  :  and  while  it 
reduced  the  one  to  indigence,   compelled   the  other  to  seek 

'  The  two  Gulphs  of  Mocha  and  Persia. 

2  1.87,500/. 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.       3^5 

safety  in  flight.  If  to  these  we  add,  first^  the  immense 
amount  in  specie  and  jewels  to  the  value  of  between  three 
and  five  crores  of  rupees  '  secreted  or  carried  oiF  by  Cossim 
after  his  several  defeats  had  obliged  him  to  relinquish  all 
hopes  of  a  reinstatement  :  2ndly,  the  royal  tribute  of  twenty- 
six  3  lakhs  and  the  expence  of  about  twenty  lakhs  for  a  brigade, 
both  paid  annually  out  of  the  provinces,  and  consequently 
out  of  the  sphere  of  our  immediate  circulation  :  3rdly,  the 
annual  amount  of  our  own,  and  the  other  nations'  investments, 
for  which  no  value  is  received  into  the  country  :  4thly,  the 
large  exports  of  bullion  to  China  and  the  different  pre- 
sidencies during  the  three  last  years :  and  lastly,  the  un- 
avoidable misfortune  and  capital  drain,  the  immense  sums 
paid  into  tlie  cash  of  foreign  nations,  for  bills  on  their 
respective  Companies.  I  say,  the  aggregate  of  these  several 
exports  must  appear  inevitable  and  immediately  ruinous  to 
the  most  flourishing  state,  much  less  be  deemed  tolerable  to  a 
declining  and  exhausted  country  !  Yet  it  is  in  this  situation 
tlie  Court  of  Directors,  and  the  nation  in  general,  have  been 
induced  to  expect  prodigious  remittances  in  specie,  from  a 
country  which  produces  little  gold  and  no  silver ;  and  where 
any  considerable  imports  of  both  have,  for  a  series  of  years,  been 
rendered  necessary  to  the  trade  of  foreign  Companies,  by  the 
general  demands  for  draughts  on  Europe.^' 

It  appears  from  anotlier  calculation  that  during  Rise  in  the 

,  value  ol  rupees. 

three   years   the    exports  of   bulhon   from  Bengal 
exceeded  five  millions  sterling,  whilst  the  imports 
of    bullion   were  little  more  than  half  a  million.    . 
Meantime  the  rupee  rose  to  an  exchange  value  of 
two-and-sixpence. 

The   views   of    Yerelst    on  the  political     situa- views  of  vccist 

,  on  foreigu 

tion  of  Bengal   as   regards   the   native  powers  m  "ff'"'^. 

J  Between  3,750,000?.  and  6,250,G00i. 
■  325,060^. 


376 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Prostration  of 
the  Moghul 
empire. 


Weakness  of 
Native  powers. 


Hindustan  may   be   gatlierod   from   tlie   following 
extracts : — 

"^^  The  first  and  great  cause  of  our  security  is  the  general 
indigence  of  the  ]\Iog'hul  empire.  The  invasion  of  Nadir  Shah 
gave  the  first  stroke  to  its  power  and  oi:)ulence,  but  it  fell  not 
so  heavily  as  is  commonly  imagined.  It  gave  a  mortal 
wound,  it  is  true,  to  the  overgrown  wealth  and  arrogance  of 
the  Moghul  grandees;  but,  as  the  blow  was  not  pursued,  its 
effect  was  not  immediately  felt  beyond  the  capital.  The  erup- 
tion of  the  Mahrattas  ensued,  their  wide-extended  ravages  laid 
desolate  almost  everything  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ganges, 
from  near  the  frontiers  of  Behar  on  the  east,  to  Sirhind  on 
the  north  and  west.  Their  undistinguishing  rapine  plunged 
cities  and  countries  in  one  common  ruin,  and  the  empire  must 
have  sunk  under  their  oppression,  or  fallen  a  prey  to  their 
ambition,  if  the  defeat  at  Paniput  had  not  put  a  period  at 
once  to  their  power  and  devastations.'  The  expeditions  of 
Ahmad  Shah  Abdali  succeeded,  which,  though  neither  so 
extensive,  destructive,  or  bloody  as  those  of  the  Mahrattas, 
still  conduced  greatly  to  exhaust  a  declining-  state;  and 
though  his  sphere  of  action  was  chiefly  confined  to  the  Panjab 
and  confines  of  Dehli,  yet  the  vast  sums  he  levied  must  have 
been  severely  felt  throughout  a  country  which  produces  no 
silver,  and  but  very  little  gold.  So  large  a  decrease  of  specie 
naturally  produced  a  decay  of  trade,  and  a  diminution  of 
cultivation  ;  and,  though  these  evils  have,  in  some  measure,  been 
palliated  in  our  provinces  by  the  annual  imports  of  bullion, 
yet  in  the  most  flourishing  interior  parts,  such  as  Benares, 
Mirzapore,  &c.,  the  fact  is  notorious,  and  beyond  disjiute, 

"  The  natural  consequence  of  these  circumstances  has  been, 
that  the  difflu'ent  native  powers  find  their  finances  narrow,  and 
their  treasures  unequal  to  the  maintenance  of  a  respectable 
army,  or  the  prosecution  of  a  war  of  any  duration.  When- 
ever,  therefore,    they    are    urged  by  ambition  or  necessity  to 

1  The  Mahrattas  were  defeated  by  the  Afghans  under  Ahmad  Shah 
AMnli  in  1761. 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.        377 

enter  on  any  expedition,  they  assemble  new  levies  for  the 
purpose  with  the  most  unreflecting-  jirecipitancy  ;  they  risk 
everything-  on  one  campaign,  hecause  they  have  seldom  re- 
sources ibr  a  second  ;  and  come  to  an  engagement  at  all  events, 
because  the  consequences  of  a  defeat  are  less  terrible  than 
those  which  miist  ensue  from  the  desertion  or  sedition  of  an 
ill-paid  and  disaffected  army.  As  their  troops,  then,  are 
chiefly  raw  men  and  aliens,  they  are  without  attachment  to 
their  general,  or  confidence  in  each  other  :  a  variety  of  indepen- 
dent commanders  destroys  all  subordination  and  authority  ; 
and  the  certainty  of  beggary  and  starving  from  the  common 
accidents  of  war,  throws  a  damp  on  the  most  ardent  bravery. 

"  These  circumstances,  I  apprehend,  gentlemen,  have  been  Engish  victories. 
very  principal  sources  of  our  repeated  victories  over  these 
immense  Asiatic  armies,  which  have  fled  before  a  handful  of 
your  troops  ;  and  these  will,  I  trust,  either  deter  others  in 
future,  or  ensure  success  against  any  who  may  be  desp»erate 
enough  to  brave  a  force  like  ours,  so  strengthened  by  disci- 
pline, and  rendered  formidable  by  uninterrupted  successes. 

"  A    second,    and   no   less  powerful  reason  for  the  security  Discordancy 

.       .  .of  Native 

of  our  situation,  is  the  discordancy  of  the  principles,  views,  princes, 
and  interests  of  the  neighbouring  powers ;  and  which  must 
ever  defeat  any  project  of  accomplishing,  by  an  association, 
what  the  wealth  or  power  of  a  single  one  must  prove  unequal 
to.  The  majority  of  the  present  princes  of  Hindostan  have 
no  natural  right  to  the  countries  they  possess.  In  the 
general  wreck  of  the  monarchy,  every  man  seized  what 
fortune  threw  into  his  hands  ;  and  they  are,  therefore,  more 
studious  to  secure  what  they  have  already  obtained,  than  to 
grasp  at  new  acquisitions.  Hence,  the  principal  disturbances 
which  have  lately  happened  in  Hindostan  (Shuja-u-daula^s 
invasion  of  Bengal  excepted)  have  been  accidental  broils 
raised  by  the  Mahrattas,  Sikhs,  and  Ahmad  Shah  Abdali, 
whose  views  were  rather  extended  to  ]dunderthan  to  territorial 
possessions.  Conscious  that  the  maintenance  of  their  usurped 
authority  depends  on  their  preventing  any  of  the  members 
from  being  too  much  depressed,  or  too  much  elevated,  they 


378 


EARLY  RECOEDS  OP  BRITISH  INDIA. 


English  holding 
the  balance  in 
Hindostan. 


Charafter  and 
situation  of  na- 
tive powers. 


The  King  Shah 
Alani. 


are  become  jealous  and  suspicious  of  each  other,  aud  ever 
ready  to  throw  in  their  weight  against  any  one  wliom  they 
see  rising  too  high  above  the  common  level.  For  this  reason, 
they  at  first  looked  on  our  successes  with  an  evil  eye ;  still 
our  generosity  to  Shuja-u-daula,  our  attention  to  our  trea- 
ties and  public  faith,  and,  above  all,  our  moderation  in 
not  pursuing  our  victories,  begot  a  confidence  in  us  they  had 
not  in  their  countrymen,  and  made  them  rather  ambitious 
of  our  friendship  than  jealous  of  our  power. 

"  Thus  circumstanced,  it  will  always  be  easy  for  a  watchful 
and  active  administration  on  our  side  to  hold  the  general 
balance  of  Hindustan,  and  crush  every  combination  in  the 
bud,  by  spiriting  up  some  neighbouring  power,  who  may  be 
either  ill-disposed,  or  at  least  not  favourable  to  the  con- 
federates. A  very  little  acquaintance  with  the  disposition  of 
the  natives  will  shew  their  ardour  for  change,  where  they  have 
a  prospect  of  support ;  and  the  situation  of  Allahabad,  and  the 
station  of  a  brigade  there,  renders  this  plan  still  more  practi- 
cable. Its  situation  makes  it,  in  some  measure,  the  key  of 
the  surrounding  territories ;  and  its  vicinity  to  the  several 
countries  of  Shuja-u-daula,  the  Kohillas,  Jauts,  aud  Mah- 
rattas,  enables  us  to  penetrate  their  views  with  more 
certainty,  and  in  case  of  necessity,  to  enter  any  part  with  our 
army  in  ten  or  fifteen  days,  where  we  can  have  either  an  ally 
to  support,  or  an  enemy  to  punish.  It  is  for  these  reasons, 
we  have  been  obliged  to  retain  a  brigade  out  of  the  pro- 
vinces. Our  repeated  resolutions  in  Committee  will,  I  doubt 
not,  evince  our  earnest  desire  to  fulfil  your  orders  on  this 
head,  and  the  necessity  itself  excuses  us  for  keeping  it  there 
as  long  as  these  reasons  shall  subsist. 

"  Such,  gentlemen,  seem  to  be  the  general  causes  of  our 
present  security  here ;  but  they  receive  additional  strength 
from  the  particular  characters  and  situations  of  the  several 
potentates  themselves. 

"The  King  Shah  Alam,  acknowledged  emperor  of  Hindu- 
stan, retains  little  of  the  authority  or  dominions  of  his 
ancestors,  but  what  he  has  derived  from  us.      The   provinces 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.        379 

of  Korali  and  AllahaLad  yield  him  a  revenue  of  about 
twenty-seven  lakhs  1  per  annum,  at  a  rack-rent ;  this  is 
almost  exhausted,  to  support  rather  the  name  than  the  sub- 
stance of  an  army,  whilst  the  Bengal  tribute  defrays  the 
expenees  of  his  court  and  household,  and  enables  him  to 
live  in  an  affluence,  if  not  with  a  splendour,  he  never  before 
enjoyed.  His  abilities  are  rather  below  mediocrity,  and  his 
character  seems  rather  calculated  for  private  life  than  a 
throne.  He  is  religious  as  a  man,  affectionate  as  a  father, 
and  humane  as  a  master  ;  but  as  a  prince  he  is  weak, 
indolent,  irresolute,  and  easily  swayed  by  the  counsels  of  self- 
interested  men  :  I  cannot,  however,  think  we  have  anything 
to  apprehend  from  these  dispositions  ;  the  remembrance  of 
what  he  experienced,  when  dependent  on  Shuja-u-daula, 
has  created  in  him  such  a  diffidence  of  Hindustan  connexions 
as  will  effectually  prevent  him  trusting  himself  to  any  of 
them  again  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  he  probably  entertains 
a  distant  hope  that  the  hand  which  has  already  raised  him  to 
his  present  independence,  may  one  day  be  extended  to  restore 
him  to  his  throne  and  right. 

"  The  King  has  lately  affected  great  earnestness  to  under-  Anxiety  of  the 
take  his  favourite  expedition  to  Dehli.  Bat  the  lowness  ofDemJ"^"'" 
his  finances  threaten  his  project  with  a  very  sudden  abortion. 
The  weakness  of  his  disposition  is  no  less  evident  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  his  domestic  affairs,  than  in  the  formation 
of  his  political  schemes.  Perpetual  changes  of  his  ministers 
and  confidants  have  bred  an  uncertainty  and  distrust  in  the 
minds  of  all  his  adherents,  which  has  cheeked  public  spirit, 
and  produced  a  general  turn  to  selfish  pursuits.  "With  a 
treasury  so  ill  supplied,  and  a  court  so  ill  affected,  it  is  more 
than  probable,  if  he  should  advance,  that  he  will  be  preyed  on 
by  his  own  servants  ;  and  being  awakened  from  his  delusion 
by  a  scene  of  beggary  and  contempt,  will  ultimately  take 
protection  in  our  provinces. 

"'  From    these   conclusions  it   was    I  formed    my  opinion 

1  337,500^      The   King   drew   the   revenue   of  Korah  and   Allahabad   ia 
addition  to  the  tribute  which  he  drew  from  the  English  in  Bengal. 


380  EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

some  months  ag-o,  when  I  acquiesced  in  His  Majesty's 
requisition  of  two  battalions ;  and  all  circumstances  since  have 
served  to  corroborate  that  opinion.  An  occasion  of  demon- 
strating- the  sincerity  of  our  professions,  without  subjecting-  us 
to  any  apparent  inconvenience,  were  too  inviting-  advantages 
to  be  neglected,  and  may  be  derived  from  our  connections 
with  his  Majesty. 
Necessity  for  "  As   the  ncccssity  of  retaining   His  Majesty   under   our 

Kinir  at  Allah-  influence,  or  separating  ourselves  entirely  from  him,  is  a 
maxim  in  our  system,  and  as  the  former  seems  most  pro- 
bable, we  should  be  careful  how  we  allow  strangers  to  assume 
the  management  of  his  councils.  Our  conduct  towards  liim 
is  plain.  We  must  either  contrive  to  guide  him  at  a  distance, 
or  so  to  palliate,  that,  if  unsuccessful,  he  may  consider  us  as 
his  protectors,  our  provinces  as  the  place  of  his  refuge. 
s<iperior  advan-       "All  thinfirs,   at  present,  seem  tending  to  the  latter,  and  it 

tau'e  of  the  n   ^  i.  ■>  a 

Kine  removing  jg  ^n  eveut  most  to  be  wishcd  :  but  I  had  rather  His  Maiestv 

to  Bengal.  ,    .  i         i  i        • 

should  make  the  proposition,  than  that  we  should  give  the 
invitation.  Disappointment  may  correct  his  impatience,  and 
difficulties  may  teach  him  prudence.  The  treachery  of  Hin- 
dustan professions  will  prepare  him  better  for  the  frank,  plain 
declarations  of  his  Enj^lish  allies;  and  there  is  the  g-reatest 
reason  to  believe  he  will  return  to  us  with  repentance, 
shnja-u-dauia,         « The  Nawab    Shuja-u-daula    is    our   next  ally ;    and,    if 

>;awab  Vizier  .  .  ti  •      ^       j^  ^  l  i 

of  oude.  gratitude  can  be  any   tie  on  an    hlmuustau  heart,   we  nave 

every  reason  to  consider  him  as  connected  with  us  by  the 
most  indissoluble  bonds.  His  dominions,  except  the  zemin- 
dar}'-  of  Bulwant  Sing,  lie  on  the  north  of  the  Ganges,  and 
extend  to  the  hills  ;  and,  though  they  are  more  thinly  peopled 
than  is  common  in  this  country,  have  been  so  much  improved 
by  his  late  regulations  in  them,  as  to  produce  annually  near 
one  crore  and  twenty-five  lakhs  of  rupees.'  His  increase  of 
strength  has  kept  pace  with  his  increase  of  revenue.  He  has 
near  eleven  battalions  of  sepoys  of  all  sorts,  a  good  body  of 
horse,  and  has  made  considerable  additions  to  his  artillery  and 
magazines;  but,  as  his  whole  revenue   can   never  support  a 

'  1,563,500/. 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.        381 

force  which  can  be  really  formidable  to  us,  so  it  will  always 
be  in  our  power  to  direct  the  force  be  has  to  such  purposes 
as  may  best  conduce  to  the  interest  of  the  Honourable  Com- 
pany and  the  general  }>eace.  The  Nawab's  education,  and 
perhaps  disposition,  have  led  Lim  to  be  vain,  aspiring-,  and 
impatient.  He  is  active,  but  desultory ;  his  judgment 
rather  acute  than  sound  ;  and  his  generalship  and  policy 
more  plausible  than  solid.  From  pride,  or  jealousy,  he  is 
afraid  to  employ  men  of  abilities  or  rank  in  the  several 
departments  of  his  government  ;  he  plans,  directs,  oversees, 
and  executes  everything  himself ;  so  that  the  multiplicity 
of  business,  and  his  daily  increasing  infirmities,  oblige  him 
to  leave  his  best  designs  imperfect  and  crude.  His  ambition, 
it  is  true,  is  always  inciting  him  to  form  new  projects,  but 
his  volatility  induces  him  to  be  continually  abandoning 
some,  and  his  impetuosity  often  renders  the  remainder 
abortive.  In  a  word,  from  a  most  careful  review  of  his 
character  and  conduct,  he  seems  a  much  proper  instrument 
to  accomplish  the  Compauy^s  main  point,  the  maintaining 
themselves  the  empire  of  Hindustan,  than  an  enemy  who, 
from  his  strength  or  situation,  could  give  them  any  material 
uneasiness  or  trouble." 

Mr.  Yerelst  contemplated  a  measure,  as  resjards  proposed 

-•-  ^  detlircinenient 

tlie  Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  wliieli  reads  somewhat  °^  '^^  ^'^''™- 
strangely  in  tlie  present  day.  The  Xizani  had 
proved  refractory.  He  had  joined  Hyder  All  of 
Mysore  in  his  war  against  the  Enghsh  at  Madi-as. 
Verelst  proposed  to  punish  him,  and  set  up  another 
Nizam  in  his  room.  He  proceeded  after  Moghul 
forms.  He  procured  a  grant  from  the  King  at 
Allahabad  of  the  whole  of  the  Nizam's  dominions. 
The  name  of  the  person  to  whom  the  grant  was  to 
be  made  was  left  blank.  The  grant  was  sent  to 
Madras.    The  English  at  Madras  were  told  to  depose 


382 


EARLY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


Grant  of  a 
blank  firman  to 
the  Englsh  for 
the  Subahdar- 
Bhip  of  the 
Cekhan, 


Begets  of 
VerelBt. 


the  Nizam,  and  set  up  another  in  his  room.  They 
were  at  liberty  to  make  their  choice,  and  then  to 
fill  up  the  hlank  in  the  grant  with  the  name  of  the 
new  Nizam.  The  measure  is  fully  explained  in  the 
following  extract  from  a  general  letter  ^ : — 

"  By  letters  some  time  since  received  from  the  gentlemen 
at  Madras,  it  appears  that  they  laboured  under  great  difficul- 
ties in  the  nomination  of  a  Subah  to  the  Moghul  province  of 
the  Dekhan,  in  case  Nizam  Ali  should,  by  an  obstinate  per- 
severance in  his  unjust  measures,  oblige  them  to  deprive  him 
of  his  government;  and  they  were  even  pleased  to  request 
our  opinion  in  a  matter  of  so  great  importance.  We  ex- 
pressed ourselves  with  that  unreserved  freedom  which  we 
wish  may  mutually  subsist  between  the  two  Presidencies;  and 
judging  it  expedient  to  secure  the  Kiug^s  firman  for  the 
nomination  of  some  other  person,  our  President  was  desired 
to  apply  for  the  same  to  His  Majesty,  who  has  been  pleased 
to  comply  with  the  request ;  and  in  a  letter  lately  received  from 
him,  he  promised  to  despatch  a  blank  firman  within  five  days 
of  the  date  thereof,  to  be  filled  with  the  name  of  any 
person  we  may  judge  most  proper  for  the  security  and  lasting 
tranquillity  of  your  possessions  on  the  coast.  This  is  a 
power  we  should  be  loth  to  avail  ourselves  of,  excepting  in 
the  case  of  the  utmost  necessity ;  and  such  we  fear  this  will 
prove,  if  we  can  form  our  judgment  from  the  present  situa- 
tion of  affairs.^' 

Verelst  was   so  convinced   of  the   expediency  of 

this  measure,  that  a  year  afterwards   he  expressed 

his  regret  that  it  had  not  been  carried  out.     The 

passage  is  worthy  of  extract : — 

*'  I  could  have  wished  the  gentlemen  on  the  coast  ^  had  been 
more  deeply  impressed  with  this  idea,  so  that   the   reinforce- 


'  Despatch  to  the  Court  of  Directors,  dated  3rd  February  1768. 
'  The  presidency  of  Madras,  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel. 


BEGINNING  OF  BRITISH  ADMINISTRATION.        333 

ments  sent  from  Bengal,  instead  of  being  scattered  and  dis- 
membered, might  have  struck  the  important  blow  we  medi- 
tated against  the  Subah/  In  this  case,  Hyderabad,  weak 
and  defenceless,  mnst  have  fallen  an  easy  prey  before  the 
Nizam  could  have  even  received  intelligence  of  the  expedi- 
tious; and,  as  the  capture  must  have  more  universally  enforced 
a  conviction  of  our  power,  so  the  generous  restitution  of 
it  to  a  repenting  enemy,  must  have  highly  exalted  our 
moderation  and  disinterestedness.'^ 

The  measure,  howeyer,  was  contrary  to  the  policy  Directors 

cancel  the 

of  the  Directors.     They  expressed  their  disapproyal  ^'^^''^ 
in  the  strongest  terms.     They  ordered  the   grant 
to  be  cancelled. 

Yerelst  left  Bengal  at  the  end  of  1769.     He  was  Departure  of 

°  _  ^  Verelst. 

succeeded  by  Mr.  Cartier,  who  in  his  turn  gave 
place  to  Warren  Hastings.  The  administration  of 
Warren  Hastings  opens  up  a  new  era  in  Indian  his- 
tory, into  which  it  is  impossible  to  enter  in  the 
present  volume. 

It  has  been  seen  more  than  once  that  within  two  possibiuty  ot  an 

English  empLre 

or  three  years  of  the  battle  of  Plassey,  the  Engush  o^"  mndoscaa. 
entertained  the  idea  of  going  to  Delhi.  Possibly 
the  attempt  might  have  proved  a  success,  and 
even  at  this  early  period  the  English  might  have 
established  a  paramount  power  ra  Hindostan. 
But  the  course  of  events  prevented  the  enterprise. 
Indeed,  an  Anglo-Indian  empire  under  the  existing 
system  would  have  been  productive  of  evil  rather 
than  of  good.  The  appropriation  of  revenues  for 
trading  purposes,  without  regard  for  the  people  who 

^  Nizam  Ally,  Subah  of  the  Dekhan. 


384  EAELY  RECORDS  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 

paid  it,  was  bad  enougli   in  Bengal ;  it  would  have 
been  fatal  to  tbe  good  name  of  the  British  govern- 
ment had  it  ever  been  extended  into  Hindostan. 
Fnii..re  of  the        It  was  destined  that  Bengal  should  be  the  school 

scheme  of  Supra-  i  •    i  •     • 

visors.  of  Engush  administrators  ;  that  the  English  should 

not  become  masters  of  an  Indian  empire  until  they 
had  learned  how  to  rule  it ;  and  this  result  was  not 
effected  until  a  later  generation.  The  measure  of 
appointing  Supravisors  was  a  move  in  the  right 
direction,  but  it  proved  a  failure.  An  Englishman 
placed  alone  in  a  large  district,  surrounded  by 
native  influences  of  the  worst  character,  was  help- 
less to  contend  against  the  general  corruption,  and 
was  often  temjited  to  share  ia  the  spoil.  Such 
appears  to  have  been  the  fate  of  Yerelst's  Supra- 
visors. 


INDEX. 


Ahmadabad,  description  of,  by  Mendelslo,  23. 

Akbar,  reign  of,  3 ;  policy  of,ib. ;  partiality  for  Hindus  and  Europeans,  4. 

Aliverdi  Kban,  Nawab  of  Bengal,  his  rise,  200 ;  bis   treachery  towards 

the  Eaja  of  the  Cbukwars,  201 ;  his  usurpation,  207  ;  death,  225. 
Arakan,  King  of,  his  invasion  of  Bengal,  151 ;  punishment,  153. 
Arcot,  Nawab  of,  134 ;  dependence   on   the  Nizam,  135 ;  history  of  the 

wars  of,  137 ;  the  French  and  English  Nawabs,  141. 
Assam,  ravages  of  the  Eaja,  152  ;  submits  to  the  Nawab  of  Bengal,  166. 
Aurungzeb,  12 ;  bigotry  and  hypocrisy,  13  ;  war  between  the  four  princes, 

ib. ;    reign  of,   14 ;  rise  of   the  Mahrattas,  ib. ;  takes  the   field,  16 ; 

persecuting  wars  against  Hindus,  ib. ;  wars  in  Kajputana,  17  ;  threatens 

Golkonda,  86  ;  conquers  it,  88  ;  persecutes  the  Hindus,  161 ;  demands 

jezija  from  Europeans,  ib. 

Bengal,  English  settlements  in,  147 ;  Moghul  obstructiveness,  ib.  ;  old 
hatred  of  the  Poiiuguese,  ib. ;  Mussulman  complaints  against  the 
Portuguese,  ib. ;  revenge  of  Shah  Jehan  on  Hughli,  148 ;  English 
at  Piply,  149 ;  English  trade  duty  free,  ib. ;  English  factory  at 
Hughli,  150 ;  saltpetre  factory  at  Patna,  ib. ;  absence  of  records 
at  Calcutta,  ib. ;  war  between  the  sons  of  Shah  Jehan,  ib.  ;  Moghul 
wars  for  the  succession,  151  ;  invasion  of  Bengal  by  the  King  of 
Arakan,  ib. ;  ravages  of  the  Rajas  of  Assam  and  Cooch  Behar,  152  ; 
Amir  Jumla,  Viceroy  of  Bengal,  1658,  ib. ;  Shaista  Khan,  Viceroy, 
1664,  ib.  ;  punishment  of  the  King  of  Arakan,  153  ;  suppression  of 
Portuguese  pirates,  ib. ;  complaints  of  the  English,  ib. ;  commutation  of 
duties,  154;  Tavernier's  journey  from  Agra  to  Dacca  and  Hughli, 
1665-66,  ib. ;  persecution  of  Hindus,  161 ;  jezya  demanded  from 
Europeans,  ib. ;  the  English  oppressed,  ib. ;  Mr.  Job  Charnock,  ib.  ; 
foundation  of  Calcutta,  162  ;  loss  of  the  saltpetre  trade,  ib. ;  Hindu 
rebellion  in  Bengal,  1696,  ib. ;  fortification  of  Calcutta,  163 ;  English 
hold  the  rank  of  zemindar,  ib.  ;  objections  over-ruled,  164 ;  Murshed 
Kuli  Khan,  Nawab,  1707,  ib. ;  zemindars  oppressed,  ib. ;  employment 
of  new  collectors,  165 ;  re-measurement  of  lands,  ib. ;  subsistence  allow- 
ances to  zemindars,  ib. ;  zemindars  of  Bhirbhum  and  Kishnaghur 
exempted,  ib. ;  submission  of  Tipperah,  Cooch  Behar,  and  Assam,  166 ; 
administration  of  justice,  ib. ;  despotic  powers,  167 ;   Kajas  refused 


386  INDEX. 

seats,  ib.  ;  zemindars  prohibited  palanquins,  ib. ;  reasons  for  eniployino- 
only  Bengallis,  ib.  ;  English  embassy  in  1715  from  Calcutta  to  Delhi, 
170  ;  Captain  Hamilton's  account  of  the  English  settlements  in  Ben- 
gal, 186  ;  ruin  of  Piply  by  the   removal  to  Hughli   and  Calcutta,  ib. ; 
:j,^oxe's  and  Sagor  Islands,  187 ;  anchorage  at  Eogue's  Eiver,  ib. ;  Danish 
bo&se,   188  ;  Calcutta,    Juanpardoa,  and   Eadnagur,   ib. ;  Ponjelly,  ib. ; 
Tanna   Fort,  ib. ;   Govemapore,   ib.  ;  settlement  at  Calcutta   by  Job 
Channock,  1690,  189  ;  despotic  power  of  Mr.  Channock,  ib. ;    story   of 
Mr.  Channock's  native  wife,  ib. ;  Fort  William  and  English  houses, 
190;  story  of  Sir   Edward   Littleton,  ib. ;  Mr.  Weldon,   ib. ;  scandals 
about  bribes,  191 ;  divine  service,  ib. ;  Governor's   house,  ib. ;  hospital, 
garden,  and  fish-ponds,  ib. ;  docks  on   the   opposite  bank,  192 ;  .social 
life  of  the  English  in  Bengal,  ib.  ;  English  soldiers,   ib. ;  ti-ansit  duties 
levied  by  petty  Eajas,  193 ;  different  religions,    ib. ;  injustice  of  the 
English  Governors,  ib.  ;  story  of  Captaiu  Perrin  and  Governor  Sheldon, 
ib. ;    Hamilton's   interference,   194;  story  of  the  Persian  wine,  195; 
territory  and  population  of  the  Company's  settlement,  ib. ;  Bamagul,  ib.; 
Danish  colony,  ib. ;  Danish  and  French  Companies,   196  ;  Dutch  fac- 
tory at  Chinsura,  ib. ;  Hughli,  ib. ;  Cossimbazar,   197  ;  Murshedabad, 
ib. ;  Malda,   ib. ;  Patna,   ib. ;  Benares,   198 ;  Dacca,   ib. ;  Chittagong, 
199 ;  Sundiva,  ib. ;  a  hundred  pagans  to  one  Mussulman,  ib. ;  lightness 
of  Moghul  taxation,  200 ;  Hamilton's  imperfect  information,  ib. ;  death 
of  Murshed  Kuli  Khan,  ib. ;  rise  of  Aliverdi  Khan,  ib.  ;  Eaja  of  the 
Chukwars,   201 ;  independence   of    the   old  Eaja :  submission  of   the 
young   Eaja,    ib. ;  treachery  of  Aliverdi   Khan,  ib. ;  Persian  invasion 
under  Nadir  Shah,  202 ;  Afghan  conquest    of  Persia :  lise  of   Nadir 
Shah,  203 ;  causes  of  the  Persian   invasion  of  India,   ib. ;  incapacity, 
corruption,  and  treachery',  204  ;  massacre,  outrage,  and  spoliation,  205  ; 
breaking  up  of  the   Moghul   Empire,  ib. ;  state  of  Bengal,   206 ;   the 
Seits  or   Hindu    bankers,   ib. ;  lawlessness  of  the    Nawab,  207 ;  con- 
spiracy,   ib. ;   rebellion   of  Aliverdi   Khan,  ib. ;  usurpation  of  Aliverdi 
Khan,    208 ;  Mahrattas   invade   Bengal,    ib. ;    war  between   England 
and  France,  ib. ;  peace  between  English  and  French  in  India,  209. 

Black  Hole,  Holwell's  narrative  of  the  tragedy,  227 ;  later  notices  of  the 
building,  251 ;  list  of  the  suflferers,  252. 

Bombay,  early  English  settlement  at,  36;  subordination  to  Surat, 
ib. ;  the  town  of,  37 ;  fresh-water  springs  scarce,  ib. ;  woods  of 
cocoes,  ib.  ;  Parell,  38;  salt-pans,  ib.;  Maijm,  ib. ;  Salvasong,  ib. ; 
Malabar-hill,  ib. ;  bigness  of  the  island,  39;  mixt  people,  ib. ;  English 
Government,  ib. ;  power  and  state  of  the  President,  ib. ;  unhealthiness 
of  Bombay,  40 ;  English  women,  ib. ;  longevity  of  natives  and  Por. 
tuguese,  ib. ;  misery  and  mortality  of  the  English,  41 ;  visit  of  Khafi 
Khan,  109. 

Buxar,  decisive  battle  at,  327. 


INDEX.  387 

Calcutta,  foundation  of,  162;  fortification  of,  163;  Channock's  settlement 
at,  189 ;  state  of,  about  1750,  and  general  appearance,  212 ;  Mahratta 
ditch,  ib. ;  population,  213  ;  Calcutta  of  1752  and  1876  compared,  ib. ; 
European  element  at  Calcutta,  214;  trade  at  Calcutta,  215;  social  life, 
216 ;  native  life,  Hindu  and  Muhammadan,  217 ;  English  supreme 
within  the  Company's  bounds,  218 ;  administration  of  justice  amongst 
the  English,  ib. ;  administration  of  justice  amongst  the  natives,  219  ; 
revenue  of  the  English  at  Calcutta,  220 ;  total  revenue,  222 ;  general 
use  of  cowries,  223 ;  the  Kotwal  or  head  of  police,  ib. ;  subordinate 
factories,  224;  changes  in  the  transaction  of  business  :  abolition  of 
contractors  like  Omichund,  ib. ;  accession  of  Nawab  Suraj-u-daula, 
225  ; -capture  of  Calcutta,  226  ;  Holwell's  narrative  of  the  tragedy  of  the 
Black  Hole,  227  ;  city  recovered  by  Clive,  354 ;  victory  at  Plassey, 
260  ;  universal  joy,  261 ;  Vansittart  Governor,  272  ;  disputes  about 
private  trade,  298. 
Carnatic,  first  Nawab  of,  99  ;  second  Nawab,  102 ;— see  Arcot. 
Chandemagore,  French  at,  163;  difiiculties  with  Clive,  256 ;  capture,  257. 
Channock,  Job,   flight  from  Bengal    to  Madras,  89,    161  ;    settlement 

at  Calcutta,  189 ;  his  despotic  power,  ib. ;  story  of  his  native  wife,  ib. 
Child,  Josiah,  79. 
Chinsura,  Dutch  factory  at,  196. 
Chunda  Sahib,  the  French  Nawab  of  Arcot,  141. 

Clive,  Eobert,  relieves  Arcot,  144;  his  fame,  145;  recovers  Calcutta 
after  the  Black  Hole  tragedy,  254 ;  defeats  the  Nawab,  255 ;  diffi- 
culties  with  the  French  at  Chandemagore,  256 ;  afraid  of  Bussy,  ib. ; 
captures  Chandemagore,  257 ;  victory  at  Plassey,  260 ;  makes  Meer 
Jaffir  Nawab  of  Bengal,  ib. ;  his  wealth,  261 ;  difficulties,  263 ;  exer- 
cises the  authority  of  the  Nawab,  ib. ;  courted  by  Moghuls  and  Mah- 
rattas,  264 ;  threatened  by  the  Shahzada  and  the  Nawab  Vizier,  265 ; 
victory,  ib.  ;  war  with  the  Dutch,  266 ;  returns  to  England,  267 ; 
his  letter  to  Pitt,  ib.  ;  reasons  for  refusing  the  post  of  Dewan,  268  ; 
previous  scheme  of  Colonel  Mill,  ib. ;  ideas  of  conquest,  270 ;  Pitt's 
objection,  ib. ;  second  administration  of  Bengal,  329 ;  his  wrath  at 
the  measures  of  his  predecessor,  331 ;  settlement  of  Oudh,  333;  set- 
tlement of  Bengal,  ib. ;  exposition  of  his  policy,  335  ;  mutiny  of  the 
civil  servants,  340 ;  mutiny  of  Bengal  military  officers,  342  ;  exposition 
of  future  policy,  343  ;  its  imperfections,  351. 
Cooch  Behav,  ravages  of   the  Raja,  152 ;   submission  to  the  Nawab  of 

Bengal,  166. 
Cossimbazar  described  by  Hamilton,  196. 

Daud  Khan,  second  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  102;  entertained  at  Madras 

by  Governor  Pitt,  104 ;  besieges  Madras,  113. 
Delhi,  English  embassy  to,  170 ;  contemporary  state  of  affairs  at,  ib. 


388  INDEX. 

Directors  of  East  India  Company,  their  despatches  as  regards  ipoWcy, 

private  trade,  &c.,  271—317. 
Dupleix,  French  Governor  of  Pondicherry,  his  political  schemes,  140 ;  his 

glory,  143. 

English  settlements  in  India,  1;  at  Surat,  18;  at  Bomhay,  36;  at 
Madras,  48  ;  in  Bengal,  147. 

Farrulv-h  Siyar,  Moghnl  Emperor  at  Delhi,  his  history,  171 ;  receives  an 
embassy  from  the  English  at  Calcutta,  ib. ;  murdered,  185. 

Foi-t  St.  David,  English  settlement  at,  99. 

Fryer,  visit  to  Surat,  28 ;  to  Bombay,  36  ;  to  Madras,  54 ;  to  St.  Thome, 
GO. 

FuUerton,  Dr.,  his  journal  of  the  massacre  at  Patna,  324. 

Golkonda,  subordination  of  Madras,  62 ;  conquered  by  Aurengzeb,  88. 
Gyfford,  Mr.  William,  79. 

Holwell,  his  narrative  of  the  Black  Hole  tragedy,  227. 

Hughli,   destruction   of   the   English   factory   at,  88;  revenge  of  Shah 

Jehan,  148;   English  factory  at,  150;  described  by  Hamilton,  196. 
Hyderabad, — see  Nizam. 
Hamilton,  Captain,  his  description  of  Madi'as,  124;  his  description  of 

the  English  settlements  in  Bengal,  186. 
Hamilton,  Dr.,  his  troubles  at  Delhi,  183 ;  his  tomb  at  Calcutta,  184. 

India  in  the  seventeenth  century,  1 ;  division  of  India — Hindustan, 
Dekhan,  and  Peninsula,  ib. ;  Moghul  empu-e,  3 ;  breaking  up  of  the 
empire,  205. 

Jehangir,  reign  of,  12. 

Khali  Khan,  his  visit  to  Bombay,  109. 

Langhorn,  Sir  William,  Agent  at  Madras,  56  ;  his  government,  62. 

Madras,  English  settlement  at,  47  ;  territory  and  island,  48  ;  White  Town, 
49 ;  Black  Town,  ib. ;  early  perils,  60 ;  European  establishment,  51 ; 
consultations  and  general  letters,  ib.;  Merchants,  Factors,  Writers,  and 
Apprentices,  52 ;  private  trade  and  presents,  ib. ;  Chaplain  and  School- 
master, ib.;  administration  of  justice,  53 ;  Native  police,  ib. ;  morals, 
54  ;  Fryer's  visit  about  1674,  ib. ;  I\Iadras  under  Golkonda,  62 ;  pro- 
posed abandonment  of  Madras,  64 ;  moral  rules,  65 ;  low  state  of  morals 


INDEX.  389 

C6  ;  Eevevend  Patrick  Warner,  68  ;  letter  to  the  Directors,  ib. ;  visit  of 
Sivaji,  72 ;  ijuiudatiou  at  Madras,  ib. ;  Directors  insist  on  local  tax- 
ation, 81  ;  petition  of  natives,  ib.;  slave  trade  at  Madras,  83;  final 
prohibition  of  the  slave  trade,  85  ;  history  of  Madras  under  the  Mo^huls, 
88;  municipal  government,  92;  entertainment  of  Nawab  Daiid  Khan, 
104:  besieged  by  Daud  Khan,  113  ;  trade  in  1712,  116;  described  by 
Captain  "Hamilton,  124  ;  war  of  the  Carnatic,  135. 

Mahrattas,  rise  of,  14  ;  wars  of  Aurangzeb,  16  ;  ravages  near  Madras,  95  ; 
besiege  Pondicherry,  98  ;  at  Trichinopoly,  136 ;  invade  Bengal,  208. 

Malabar  hill,  38. 

Mandelslo,  visit  to  Surat,  19 ;  to  Ahmedabad,  22. 

Mayor's  Court,  original  form  at  Madras,  92  ;  reorganisation  of,  133. 

Meer  Cossim,  installed  Nawab,  272 ;  his  designs,  273 ;  attitude  towards 
Shah  Alam,  277  ;  efforts  of  Governor  Vansittart  to  conciliate  him,  279 ; 
disputes  about  private  trade,  298 ;  massacre  at  Patna,  318 ;  Fullerton's 
diary,  324 ;  his  ruin,  327. 

Meer  Jaffir,  made  Nawab  of  Bengal  by  Clive,  260  ;  drives  the  Hindus 
into  rebellion,  262 ;  alanned  at  Clive's  defeat  of  the  Dutch  expedition, 
266 ;  deposed,  272  ;  restored  to  the  throne,  328. 

Mill,  Colonel,  his  scheme  for  the  conquest  of  Bengal  long  anterior  to 
Clive,  268. 

Moghul  empire  in  India,  2 ;  inherent  weakness  of  Moghul  rule,  5 ; 
Moghul  despotism,  ib.;  land  tenures,  6  ;  renter  and  husbandman,  ib. ; 
proprietary  right  of  the  Sovereign,  7 ;  rights  of  inheritance  refused  to 
office-holders,  ib. ;  life  in  public,  8  ;  government  in  the  provinces,  ib.  ; 
revenue  system,  9  ;  presents,  10 ;  Moghul  Court,  ib. ;  rebellions,  11 ; 
breaking  up  of  the  Moghul  empire,  205. 

Muhammad  Ali,  the  English  Nawab  of  Arcot,  141. 

Mimicipal  government  at  Madras,  natives  mixed  with  Europeans,  92 ; — 
see  Mayor's  Com-t. 

Murshed  Kuli  Khan,  Nawab  of  Bengal,  his  oppressive  administration, 
164. 

Murshedabad  founded  by  Murshed  Kuli  Khan,  164 ;  described  by  Cap- 
tain Hamilton,  196. 

Mysore  in  the  seventeenth  century,  73. 

Nadir  Shah,  his  invasion  of  India,  202. 

Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  growing  independence,  135  ;  wars  for  the  succes- 
sion, 140 ;  the  English  and  French  Nizams,  142 ;  French  at  Hyderabad 
under  Bussy,  143. 

Patna,  English  saltpetre  factory  at,  150;  loss  of  the  trade,  162;  mas.sacre 
of  the  English  by  Meer  Cossim,  318 ;  diaries  of  the  siege  and  massacre, 
320. 


390  INDEX. 

Piply,  English  at,  149 ;  ruined  by  tbe'  removal   to   Huglili  and  Calcutta, 

186.  ;-  . 

Pitt,  Governor  of   Madras,   resists  the  demands  of  Da6d  Khan,  103 ; 

entei-tains  the  Nawab,  104;  besieged  by  the  Nawab,  113. 
Pitt,  William,  his  objections  to  CUive's  policy,  270. 
Plassey,  Clive's  victoiy  at,  260. 
Pondicherry  besieged  by  the  Mahrattas,  98. 
Portuguese  hostility  to  the  English,  18 ;  Moghul  complaints  against,  147  ; 

revenge  of  Shah  Jehan  on  Hughli,  148 ;  suppression  of  the  Portuguese 

pirates,  153. 

Rajputana,  Aurungzeb's  persecuting  wars  in,  17. 

St.  Thome,  Portuguese  settlement  at,  6 ;  captured  by  the  Muhammadans 
50 ;  description  of,  by  Fryer,  60  jfdescription  of,  by  Captain  Hamilton, 
131. 

Seits  or  Hindu  bankers,  206.   .  :   -  . 

Shah  Alam  proclaimed  Emperor,  274;  proposals  for  conducting  him  to 
Delhi,  275 ;  designs  of  Nawab  Cossim  and  the  English,  277. 

Shah  Jehan,  reign  of,  12 ;  revenge  on  Hughli,  148 ;  war  between  his 
sons,  150. 

Shuja-u-daula,  Nawab  of  Oude,  threatens  Bengal,  262;  defeated  at 
Buxar,  327  ;  settlement  of  Lord  Clive,  333. 

Sikhs,  massacre  of,  at  Delhi  described  by  the  English  embassy,  180. 

Silver,  drain  of,  its  causes,  373. 

Sivaji,  the  Mahratta,  15 ;  war  against  him,  -ib. ;  goes  to  Delhi,  ib. ;  death 
of,  16  ;  plunders  Surat,  34 ;  English  embassy  to,  42 ;  audience,  43 ; 
coronation,  45 ;  visits  the  neighbourhood  of  Madras,  73. 

Slave  trade  at  Madras,  83. 

Supravisors,  appointment  of,  in  Bengal,  363 ;  failure  of  the  scheme,  384. 

Suraj-u-daula  becomes  Nawab  of  Bengal,  225  ;  captures  Calcutta,  226 ; 
narrative  of  the  Black  Hole  tragedy,  227  ;  defeated  by  Clive,  255 ;  his 
lavish  pronaises,  256 ;  intrigues  with  the  French,  257;  conspiracy 
against  him  at  Murshedabad,  259  ;  defeated  at  Plassey,  260. 

Surat,  early  English  settlement  at,  18;  hostility  of  the  Portuguese,  ib. ; 
pomp  of  the  President,  ib. ;  visit  of  Mandelslo,  19 ;  Surat  Custom 
House,  ib. ;  entertainment  at  the  English  house,  20 ;  order  of  the 
English  factory,  21 ;  tea,  22 ;  English  garden,  ib. ;  amusements  at,  ib. ; 
visit  of  Fryer,  28;  attacked  by  Sivaji,  34;  subordination  of  Bombaj'-, 
36. 

Tavemier,  his  journey  from  Agra  to  Hughli,  154;  Agra,  ib. ;  Bengal 
revenue,  ib. ;  rhinoceros,  ib. ;  Aurungabad,  155  ;  River  Ganges,  ib. ; 
Allahabad,   ib. ;   crossing   a  river,    156 ;    Benares,   ib. ;    Patna,    157 ; 


INDEX.  391 

Rajmabal,  lb. ;  parting  from  Bernier,  ib. ;  crocodiles,  ib. ;  Dacca,  158 ; 
visits  tbe  Nawab,  159 ;  hospitalities,  160 ;  Hughli,  ib. ;  Tavernier's 
grievances,  ib. 

Vansittart,  Governor  of  Calcutta,  272 ;  history  of  his  administration,  273 
et  seq. 

Verelst,  Governor  of  Bengal,  351  ;  his  advanced  policy,  352 ;  his  plans, 
357  ;  appointment  of  supravisors,  363 ;  permanent  value  of  his  observa- 
tions, 365. 

Warner,  Eeverend  Patrick,  his  letter  to  the  Court  of  Directors  on  im- 
morality at  Madras,  68. 

Zemindars,  Bengal,  oppressed  by  the  Nawab  Murshed  Kuli  Khan,  164 
Zulfikar  Khan,  first  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  99. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


THE   HISTORY  OF  INDIA, 

BY 

J.    TALBOYS    WHEELER. 

London:  TRUBNER  &  Co.   Calctttta  :  NEWMAN  &   Co. 
AND   BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS. 


Volvune  I.— THE   VEDIC   PERIOD— THE  MAHABHARATA. 

0  one  can  be  said  to  know  India,  whether  ancient  or  modern,  who 


'N 


is  unacquainted  with  the  Mahabharata  and  Ramayana,  and  we  con- 
gratulate Mr.  Wheeler  on  having  performed  a  task  which  wiU  earn  him 
the  gratitude  of  many  readers,  both  in  England  and  in  India.  He  has 
given  us  something  that  has  never  been  done  before  by  any  European 
scholar,  and  something  which  does  not  lose  in  value  by  the  independent 
way  in  which  it  is  carried  out." — The  Times,  January  11,  1868. 

"  Mr.  Wheeler's  first  volume  presents  an  epitome  of  all  those  parts 
of  the  poem  (The  Mahabharata)  which  have  a  bearing  on  the  History 
of  Ancient  India.  This  abstract  satisfied  the  critical,  not  to  say  fasti- 
dious, judgment  of  the  late  Professor  GoldstUcker,  than  whom  no  more 
competent  judge  could  be  found." — Saturday  Bevietu. 

"  Of  all  the  works  which  have  been  written  to  illustrate  the  Maha- 
bharata, the  most  remarkable  in  many  respects  is  Mr.  Wheeler's.  He 
has,  produced  the  best  existing  sketch  of  the  story  of  the  great  war.  He 
has  in  addition  to  this,  embodied  in  the  work,  in  the  form  of  a  running 
commentary,  his  own  criticisms  on  the  incidents  narrated,  giving  fre- 
quent instances  of  his  sagacity  in  detecting  forgeries,  and  in  following  out 
the  conclusions,  often  very  important,  which  are  implied  in  details  ap- 
parently trivial." — The  Asiatic. 

Volume  II.— THE  RAMAYANA   AND   BRAHMANIC   PERIOD. 

"  Mr.  Wheeler  has  undertaken  and  brought  to  a  sucessful  completion 
a  work  which  few  men  would  have  ventured  upon.  He  has  endeavoured 
to  present  to  us  that  ancient  India  which  had  been  lost  to  human  eyes 
long  before  history,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  began. 


ADVEETISEMEXT. 


"  It  is  these  epics" (the  Mahabharata  and  the  Ramayana),  rather  than 
the  philosophical  and  religious  writings  of  the  Brahmins,  which  repre- 
sent  the  element  of  human  struggles  and  suffering  in  ancient  Indian 
history. 

"  Mr.  Wheeler  has  rendered  accessible  to  every  English  reader  two 
great  works,  which  contain  the  most  important  memorials  that  remain 
to  us  of  ancient  life  in  India."— T/ie  Pioneer,  Allahabad,  September 
22,  1869. 

"  In  his  analysis  and  bold  criticism  of  the  Mahabharata,  Mr.  Wheeler 
was,  in  England  at  any  rate,  first  in  the  field.  Readers  who  never 
studied  a  Sanscrit  book,  and  who  have  not  yet  summoned  up  courage 
to  face  those  ponderous  tomes  in  which  German  erudition  is  slowly 
opening  up  the  as  yet  unexplored  wilds  of  Indian  history  and  mythology, 
can  appreciate  Mr.  Wheeler's  lively  style,  and  enjoy  his  brilliant  analysis 
of  one  of  the  most  interesting  poems  in  the  world.  And  to  this  task 
he  brought  a  mind  trained  in  Grecian  and  Roman  history,  familiar  with 
oriental  modes  of  thought,  and  the  practical  acumen  of  the  Govern- 
ment official,  whose  life  is  spent  in  close  contact  with  the  minds  of  the 
people  whose  ancient  history  forms  the  subject  of  his  investigations. 
To  these  causes  it  is  due  that  he  should  have  elicited  the  applause  of 
orientalists,  and  wrung  from  German  savans,  whose  life  is  passed  in  the 
study  of  early  Indian  history,  the  tribute  of  sincere  admiration." — 
Peofessoe  GoLDSircKEE  in  The  Westminster  Review. 

Volume  III.-HIlSrDU,   BUDDHIST,    AND   BRAHMANICAL. 

"  The  author  closes  his  retrospect  of  Brahmanic  India  with  a  par- 
ticular notice  of  the  rite  of   sati,  or  burning  of  widows. 

"  The  third  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  life  and  teachings  of  Gotama 
Buddha.  The  whole  of  this  chapter  shows  not  only  a  careful  study  of 
books,  but  a  close  and  intelligent  observation  of  the  working  of  the 
rival  systems  in  the  present  day.  Mr.  Wheeler's  field  of  service  has 
been  varied ;  he  has  seen  the  Brahmanism  of  India  and  the  Buddhism 
of  BuiTua  in  full  operation,  and  he  has  scnitinised  them  with  a  careful 
and  observ^ant  eye.     His  contrast  of  the  two  rehgions  is  very  graphic. 

"  The  expedition  of  Alexander  and  the  notices  of  India  by  Greek 
and  Roman  writers  make  an  interesting  chapter.  All  matters  of  intei-est 
recorded  by  Anian,  Strabo,  Megasthenes,  Quintus  Curtius,  and  others, 
have  been  diligently  woven  into  a  narrative.  This  has  never  been  so 
completely  done  before. 

"  The  most  interesting  chapter  in  the  work  is  that  upon  the  Rajpoots, 
the  descendants  of  the  Kshatriyas,  the  noblest  and  proudest  race  iu 
India. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


"  We  heartily  comniend  Mr.  Wheeler's  book.  It  treats  of  the  early 
history  of  India  in  a  way  never  before  attempted." — Saturday  Review. 

Volume  IV.,  PABT  I.-MUSSULMAN  RULE. 

"  The  author's  arrangement  is  systematic,  and  his  boldness  of  ex- 
pression is  at  least  suggestive  of  mastery  of  the  subject.  We  think  he 
deserves  great  credit  for  gi^ang  a  new  tone  to  a  dry  but  important  theme ; 
and  for  expounding  with  a  vigorous  mannerism,  if  not  originality  of 
stjde,  facts  and  theories  which  have  heretofore  been  little  dwelt  upon 
by  oriental  annalists,  or  discussed  by  critics  and  reviewers,  apart  from 
the  historical  record." — SiE  Feedeeick  Goldsmid  in  The  Academy, 
April  8th,  1876. 

"  The  fourth  volume  of  Mr.  Wheeler's  excellent  history  of  India 
from  the  earliest  ages,  is  devoted  to  the  important  period  of  Mussulman 
ascendancy  extending  from  the  eleventh  to  the  sixteenth  century. 

"  We  may  add  that  if  there  be  one  quality  which  his  work  can 
claim,  it  is  that  of  being  thoroughly  conscientious  and  trustworthy. 
He  has  cousulted  endless  authorities,  examined  and  sifted  their  state- 
ments with  scrupulous  care,  and  his  terse,  lucid,  and  vigorous  style  is 
a  further  recommendation  of   the  work.  " — The  Standard. 


The  Indian  Gift  Book  of  the  season. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  IMPERIAL  ASSEMBLAGE  AT  DELHI. 

HELD  ON  THE  1st  OF  JANUARY  1877, 

To  celebrate   the   assumption  by  Her  Majesty   QUEEN   VICTOKIA 

of  the  Title  of  EMPRESS  OP  INDIA; 

With  Histoeical  Sketches  of  India  and  hee  Peixces. 

By  J.  TALBOYS  WHEELEE. 

With  13  Portraits,  Maps,  and  17  Illustrations,  chiefly  by  Photographs. 

Royal  4to,  elegantly  bound  in  cloth. 

Price  36  Rupees,  casli. 


Subscribers'  names  are  being  registered  by 

W.   NEWMAN   &   Co., 

5,  Dalkousie  square,  Calcutta, 


I 


m 


j 


/ 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THtS  POCKET